<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Sermons LIV.-LXXI.</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive; original images of pages 150 and 151 are missing; however these pages are reproduced and the text is included here</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Oxford: Clarendon Press (1823)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>south_robert</authorID>
 <bookID>sermons04</bookID>
 <workID>sermons04</workID>
 <bkgID>sermons_preached_upon_several_occasions_vol_iv_(south_robert)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Sermons Preached Upon Several Occasions. Vol. IV.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Robert South</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">South, Robert, (1634-1716)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;Sermons;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-06-17</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/south_robert/sermons04.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:27%; margin-right:27% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.ctrtext	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center; font-size:90% }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="27%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="27%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="ctrtext">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="90%" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.1">
	<h1 id="i-p0.2">SERMONS</h1>
	<h3 id="i-p0.3">PREACHED UPON</h3>
	<h1 id="i-p0.4">SEVERAL OCCASIONS,</h1>
	<h4 id="i-p0.5">BY</h4>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p0.6">
	<h2 id="i-p0.7">ROBERT SOUTH, D.D.</h2>
	<h4 id="i-p0.8">PREBENDARY OF WESTMINSTER, </h4>
	<h4 id="i-p0.9">AND CANON OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD,</h4>
</div>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.11">A NEW EDITION, IN SEVEN VOLUMES.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.13">VOL. IV.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.15">OXFORD,</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.16">AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.17">MDCCCXXIII.</h3>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Chief Heads of the Sermons." prev="ii" next="iii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">CHIEF HEADS OF THE SERMONS.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.3">VOL. IV.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />


<h2 id="ii.i-p0.5">SERMON LIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.6">MAN’S INABILITY TO FIND OUT GOD’S JUDGMENTS.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 11:33" id="ii.i-p0.7" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.8"><scripRef passage="Rom 11:33" id="ii.i-p0.9" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">ROM. xi. 33</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p1"><i>How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past 
finding out!</i> P. 1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">The methods of divine Providence, whereof king Charles’s return (the subject of this day’s commemoration) is an eminent instance, surpass all human apprehension, 1. and the 
most advanced wisdom is an incompetent judge of the ways 
of God, with respect,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">1st, To the reason or cause of them, 4. For men are 
prone to assign such causes as are either false, as that the 
happy in this life are the proper objects of God’s love; the 
miserable, of his hatred, 5. and that prosperity always at 
tends innocence, and sufferings, guilt, 9. or imperfect, 17.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">2dly, To the event or issue of them, 18. For men 
usually prognosticate the event of an action, according to 
the measure of the ability of second agents, 18. or from 
success formerly gained under the same, or less probable 
circumstances, 19. or according to the preparations made 
for it, and the power employed in it, 21 .</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">Hence we may infer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">1. The folly of making success the rule of our actions, 
24.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7">2. The necessity of depending upon Providence, 26.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p8">3. The impossibility of a rational dependence, but in 
the way of lawful courses, 28.</p>


<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p8.1">SERMONS LV. LVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p8.2">ENTHUSIASTS, NOT LED BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 8:14" id="ii.i-p8.3" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p8.4"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:14" id="ii.i-p8.5" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">ROM. viii. 14</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p9"><i>For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God</i>. P. 32.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p10">It being clear, that the Spirit of God in some degree leads 
and helps all men, 33. it will be necessary, in the prosecution of these words, to shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p11">1st, How the Spirit is said to be in men, 34. viz. two 
ways allowable by scripture, either,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p12">1. Substantially, as he filleth all things, 34.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p13">2. By the effects he produces in them, 35.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p14">For the way, pretended to by the familists, viz. a personal indwelling in believers, is not to be proved either from 
reason or from scripture, 36.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p15">2dly, How men are led by the Spirit, 38. viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p16">1. Outwardly, by his prescribing rules of actions in the 
written word, 39.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p17">2. Inwardly, by his illumination of the judgment, and 
bending of the will, 39.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p18">For the way, pretended to by enthusiasts, viz. his speaking inwardly to them, 41. is not allowable; because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p19">1. Scripture is by the Spirit itself declared a rule both 
necessary and sufficient, 42.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p20">2. That inward speaking is seldom alleged but for the 
patronage of such actions as cannot upon any other account 
be warranted, 43.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p21">3. It is contrary to the experience of the generality of 
Christians, 44.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p22">4. It opens a door to all profaneness and licentiousness 
of living, 45.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p23">5. No man can assure himself, or others, that the Spirit 
speaks inwardly to him; neither from the quality of the 
things spoke, nor from reason, scripture, or miracles, 48.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p24">An examination of what the pretenders to an immediate 
impulse of the Spirit plead from several scripture-examples, 
57. as of Abraham, 65. Jacob, 66. the Egyptian midwives, 
66. Moses, 66. Phinehas, 67. the Israelites, 67. Samson, 69. 

<pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />Ehud, 69. Jael, 70. Elijah, 70. Also with four observations relating to the examination of these examples, 58.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p25">3dly, What is meant by being <i>the sons of God</i>; viz. by 
imitation, 72.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p26">4thly, We may infer from the foregoing particulars,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p27">1. That pretenders to such an inward voice of the Spirit 
in opposition to God’s written word, are not to be endured 
in the communion of a Christian church, as being the 
highest reproach to religion, 74. Nor,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p28">2. To be tolerated in the state, as having a pernicious 
influence upon society, 76.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p28.1">SERMON LVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p28.2">THANKFULNESS FOR PAST MERCIES, THE WAY TO OBTAIN 
FUTURE BLESSINGS.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Isaiah 5:4" id="ii.i-p28.3" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p28.4"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:4" id="ii.i-p28.5" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4">ISAIAH v. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p29"><i>What could have been done to my vineyard, that I have not done in it?</i> P. 79.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p30">From these words, a parallel is drawn between the sins of 
the Jews and those of this nation, 79. by considering in 
the text,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p31">1st, The manner of God’s complaint, which runs in a 
pathetical interrogation, 81. importing in it a surprise 
grounded upon,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p32">1. The strangeness, 81. and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p33">2. The unusual indignity of the thing, 82.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p34">2dly, The complaint itself, 83. wherein is included,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p35">1. The person complaining, God himself, 83.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p36">2. The persons complained of, the Jews, 84.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p37">3. The ground of the complaint, 85. which appears by 
observing,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p38">1. How God dealt with them, by committing his oracles 
to them, 85. by his miraculous mercies, 87. and by his 
judgments for their correction, 90.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p39">2. How they dealt with God by way of return, 92. And 
they are charged with injustice and oppression, <scripRef passage="Isa 5:7" id="ii.i-p39.1" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">ver. 7</scripRef>. 93. 
rapacity and covetousness, <scripRef passage="Isa 5:8" id="ii.i-p39.2" parsed="|Isa|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. 94. luxury and sensuality, 
<scripRef passage="Isa 5:11,12" id="ii.i-p39.3" parsed="|Isa|5|11|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.11-Isa.5.12">ver. 11, 12</scripRef>. 95.</p>


<pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p40">4. The issue of the complaint, <scripRef passage="Isa 5:5,6" id="ii.i-p40.1" parsed="|Isa|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.5-Isa.5.6">ver. 5, 6</scripRef>. viz. The bereaving 
them of all their defences, 97. of their laws, and military force, 98. upon the 
failure of which will follow these evils:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p41">1. From within; a growth of all sects and factions, 99.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p42">2. From without; to be laid waste by a foreign enemy, 
100.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p42.1">SERMON LVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p42.2">THE NATURE, CAUSES, AND CONSEQUENCES OF ENVY.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="James 3:16" id="ii.i-p42.3" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p42.4"><scripRef passage="James 3:16" id="ii.i-p42.5" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16">JAMES iii. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p43"><i>For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and 
every evil work</i>. P. 102.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p44">In order to prove that of all sins there is none of greater 
malignity and baseness than envy, 102. it will be necessary 
to shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p45">1st, What it is, and wherein its nature consists, 102.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p46">2dly, What are its causes, 105. on the part,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p47">1. Of the person envying, 106. viz. great malice and baseness of nature, 106. an unreasonable grasping ambition, 108. 
an inward sense of a man’s own weakness, 109. idleness, 
111.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p48">2. Of the person envied, 113. viz. great natural parts and 
abilities, 113. the favour of princes and great persons, 114. 
wealth and prosperity, 116. esteem and reputation, 119.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p49">3dly, What are its effects, confusion and every evil work, 
121.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p50">1. To the envious person himself, 121.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p51">2. To the person envied, 123. viz. a busy prying into all 
his concerns, 123. calumny or detraction, 124. his utter 
ruin and destruction, 126.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p52">4thly, What use and improvement may be made of this 
subject, 128. by learning,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p53">1. The extreme vanity of the best enjoyments of this 
world, 128.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p54">2. The safety of the lowest, and the happiness of a middle 
condition, 129.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p55">3. The necessity of depending upon Providence, 130.</p>

<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p55.1">SERMON LIX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p55.2">CHRIST’S PROMISE, THE SUPPORT OF HIS DESPISED MINISTERS.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 21:15" id="ii.i-p55.3" parsed="|Luke|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.15" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p55.4"><scripRef passage="Lk 21:15" id="ii.i-p55.5" parsed="|Luke|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.15">LUKE xxi. 15</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p56"><i>For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your 
adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist</i>. P. 134.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p57">Our Saviour before his death, in order to support the 
ministers of his church against what should befall them 
after it, leaves with them this promise, 134. in the words of 
which is implied,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p58">1st, A prediction, that the apostles should not fail of 
adversaries, 135. which would oppose them both in word, by 
gainsaying, 141. and indeed by resisting, 144.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p59">2dly, The promise itself of such an assistance as should 
overcome all that opposition, 146. very necessary to remove 
the fears which he foresaw would be apt to seize their spirits, 147. In which promise we may consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p60">1. The thing promised, viz. a mouth, 149. or an ability of 
speaking with great perspicuity, 149. simplicity, 151. zeal, 153. and wisdom, or 
a prudence in action and behaviour, 155. by opposing neither things nor persons any 
further than they stood in their way, 156: and opposing 
them resolutely whenever they did, 156. Which two, viz. 
mouth and wisdom, being united, have the greatest advantage, 158.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p61">2. The person promising, viz. Christ, 158.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p62">3. The means, by which that promise was performed, viz. 
the effusion of the Holy Ghost, 159.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p62.1">SERMON LX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p62.2">FALSE METHODS OF GOVERNING THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND EXPLODED.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Galatians 2:5" id="ii.i-p62.3" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p62.4"><scripRef passage="Gal 2:5" id="ii.i-p62.5" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5">GAL. ii. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p63"><i>To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth of the gospel might continue with you</i>. P. 162.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p64">From the way of St. Paul’s dealing with the schismatics 
<pb n="viii" id="ii.i-Page_viii" />of his time, 164. a pattern may be drawn, how to deal 
with our dissenters, viz. not to yield up the least lawful, received constitution of our church to their demands or 
pretences, though never so urging and importunate, 167. The 
prosecution of which assertion shall be managed by considering,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p65">1st, The pretences alleged by dissenters against our 
church’s ceremonies, 167. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p66">1. The unlawfulness of those ceremonies, 169.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p67">2. Their inexpediency, 170.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p68">3. Their smallness, 172. Which three exceptions are 
confuted severally, 172.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p69">2dly, The consequences of yielding or giving them up, 
174. Which will appear very dangerous, if we observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p70">1. The temper and disposition of those men who press 
for such a compliance, 174.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p71">2. The effects of such a compliance heretofore, 176. and 
those, which a comprehension is likely to produce for the 
future, 177. together with a discourse upon toleration, 
180.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p72">3dly, The good and great influence of a strict adherence 
to the constitutions of our church, in procuring the settlement of it, and preserving the purity of the gospel amongst 
us, 189. because it is the most sovereign means,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p73">1. To preserve unity in the church, 189.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p74">2. To beget in the church’s enemies an opinion of the 
requisiteness of those usages, 190.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p75">3. To possess them with an awful esteem of the conscience of the governors of the church, 191.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p76">Lastly, A brief recapitulation is made of all the fore-alleged reasons and arguments, why (according to St. 
Paul’s example and dealing with the judaizing Christians) we are by no means to 
give place in the least to our dissenters, 197.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p76.1">SERMONS LXI. LXII. LXIII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p77">[The chief heads of these sermons are printed p. vii. &amp;c. of 
Vol. II. as they relate to the subject there treated of.]</p>

<pb n="ix" id="ii.i-Page_ix" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p77.1">SERMONS LXIV. LXV. LXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p77.2">DELIVERANCE FROM TEMPTATION THE PRIVILEGE OF THE 
RIGHTEOUS.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="2 Peter 2:9" id="ii.i-p77.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p77.4"><scripRef passage="2Pet 2:9" id="ii.i-p77.5" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9">2 PETER ii. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p78"><i>The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations</i>. P. 289.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p79">Man’s condition, with reference to temptation, is so desperate, that without the assistance of a superior good spirit 
he cannot be an equal match for the evil one, 289. And 
the text sets forth to us the signal mercy of God to the 
godly or truly pious persons, 292. in delivering them from 
all temptations or trials, chiefly such as are designed to corrupt them, 294.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p80">1st, All the ways of deliverance from temptation may be 
reduced to these, 300.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p81">1. Of being kept from it, 300.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p82">2. Of being supported under it, 306.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p83">3. Of being brought out of it, 311. when the temptation 
has in some measure prevailed; for there are several degrees, 
312. viz. seduction, 312. enticement, 312. consent of the 
will, 313. commission of sin, 313. and the habitual reigning 
of sin, 314. Into which last state those scarcely fall who 
are actually in a state of grace, 317.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p84">From the foregoing particulars we may learn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p85">1. The great goodness and wisdom of God in the severest 
precepts of religion, 318.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p86">2. The most effectual method of dealing with a temptation, viz. prevention, 319.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p87">2dly, The impulsive causes inducing God thus to deliver 
the godly, 323. are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p88">1. The free mercy of God, 324.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p89">2. The prevailing intercession of Christ, 328. With 
some objections answered, 332. and a case resolved concerning the fallibility of regenerate persons, 334. and the 
several assurances of regeneration, 337. and the expectations men may have of being 
delivered, 335. in relation to <pb n="x" id="ii.i-Page_x" />the ways of entering into temptation, 343. illustrated by in 
stances of different success, 344. with a confutation of some 
pretences alleged by some bold men, who unwarrantably 
put themselves upon trial, 346.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p90">3dly, Deliverance out of temptation is a transcendent 
privilege, 352. Which will appear from those intolerable 
evils consequent upon a prevailing temptation, 353. viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p91">1. The soul’s utter loss and damnation, 354.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p92">2. Loss of a man’s peace with God and his own conscience, 357.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p93">8. Temporal judgments of God in some signal and severe affliction, 361.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p94">4. The disgrace and reproach which it casts upon our 
Christian profession, 366.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p95">With some useful inferences, 371. and directions for a 
man not to be peremptory with God in his prayers, for any 
particular enjoyment or state of life, 374. but to acquiesce 
in the state allotted him by Providence, 374.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p95.1">SERMON LXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p95.2">THE HAPPINESS OF BEING KEPT FROM THE HOUR OF TEMPTATION.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Revelation 3:10" id="ii.i-p95.3" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p95.4"><scripRef passage="Rev 3:10" id="ii.i-p95.5" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">REVELATION iii. 10</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p96"><i>Because thou has kept the word of my patience, therefore 
will I keep thee from the hour of temptation, which is 
coming upon all the world, to try the inhabitants of the 
earth</i>. P. 377.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p97">Nothing more sets off the greatness of God’s mercy in delivering his people out of temptation, than the critical 
time of his vouchsafing it, 377. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p98">1st, There is a certain proper season and hour which 
gives a peculiar force and efficacy to temptation, 378.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p99">2dly, A temptation attains its proper season and hour by 
these means, 382.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p100">1. By the original, universal corruption of man’s nature, 382.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p101">2. By every man’s particular corruption, 383.</p>

<pb n="xi" id="ii.i-Page_xi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p102">3. By the continual offer of alluring objects agreeable to 
it, 385.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p103">4. By the unspeakable malice and activity, the incredible skill and boldness of the tempter, 385.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p104">5. By God’s just judgment, in commissioning this evil 
spirit to tempt at a rate more than ordinary, 387.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p105">6. By a previous growing familiarity of the mind with 
the sin which a man is tempted to, 388.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p106">7. By a long train of gradual, imperceivable encroaches 
of the flesh upon the spirit, 389.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p107">3dly, A temptation’s proper season may be discerned by 
some signs, 391. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p108">1. By an unusual concurrence of all circumstances and 
opportunities for the commission of any sin, 391.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p109">2. By a strange averseness to, if not a total neglect of 
spiritual exercises, prayer, reading, and meditation, 393.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p110">3. By a temptation’s unusual restlessness and importunity, 394.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p111">4thly, Useful inferences may be drawn from this discourse, 
397. Such as these;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p112">1. Every time wherein a man is tempted, is not properly 
the hour of temptation, 397.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p113">2. Every man shall assuredly meet with such an hour, 
398.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p114">3. The most successful way to be carried safe through 
this hour, is to keep the word of Christ’s patience, 400.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p114.1">SERMONS LXVIII. LXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p114.2">HOW, AND BY WHAT WAYS, GOD DELIVERS US FROM TEMPTATION.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 Corinthians 10:13" id="ii.i-p114.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p114.4"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:13" id="ii.i-p114.5" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 COR. x. 13</scripRef> .</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p115"><i>God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
that you are able; but will with the temptation also make 
a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it</i>. P. 404.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p116">True faith is bottomed upon God’s infinite wisdom and 
power; who alone is able to give a full and absolute deliverance out of temptation, 404, &amp;c. Some of the principal 
temptations which threaten most the souls of men, are,</p>

<pb n="xii" id="ii.i-Page_xii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p117">1. A public declared impunity to sin, 425.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p118">2. The vicious examples of persons in place and power, 
426.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p119">3. The cruel oppressions of men in their persons, liberties, and estate, 428.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p120">In opposition to which, we must consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p121">1. That the strongest temptations to sin are no warrants 
to sin: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p122">2. That God delivers only those who do their lawful utmost to deliver themselves, 429-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p123">The deliverances out of temptation are of two sorts, 431.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p124">1st, Those whereby God delivers immediately by himself and his own act, 431. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p125">1. By putting an issue to the temptation, 407.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p126">2. By supplying the soul with mighty inward strength to 
withstand it, 410.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p127">3. By a providential change of a man’s whole course of 
life and circumstances of condition, 417.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p128">4. By the overpowering operation of his holy Spirit, 
gradually weakening, and at length totally subduing the 
temptation, 421.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p129">From these considerations, that God alone can deliver out of 
temptation, and that the ways by which he does it are above man’s power, and for 
the most part beyond his knowledge, 433. we may deduce these useful, practical 
consequences:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p130">1. That the estimate of an escape from temptation is to. 
be taken from the final issue and result of it; that a temptation may continue very long, and give a man many foils 
before he escapes out of it: which affords an antidote 
against presumption on the one hand, and despair on the 
other, 433.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p131">2. No way out of any calamity, if brought about by a 
man’s own sin, ought to be accounted a way allowed by 
God for his escape out of that calamity or temptation, 437. 
Nor,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p132">3. To choose a lesser sin to avoid a greater, 439.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p133">4. When a temptation is founded in suffering, none <pb n="xiii" id="ii.i-Page_xiii" />ought to be so solicitous how to get out of it, as how to 
behave himself under it, 445.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p134">5. There can be no suffering whatsoever, but may be endured without sin, 448.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p135">Since to be delivered out of temptation is of an infinite 
concern, and since the tempter has so many advantages 
over us; we should be so much the more careful to use 
such means as our Saviour himself has prescribed to us, 
viz. watchfulness and prayer, 450.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p135.1">SERMON LXX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p135.2">WATCHFULNESS AND PRAYER, A SECURITY FROM TEMPTATION.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 26:41" id="ii.i-p135.3" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p135.4"><scripRef passage="Mt 26:41" id="ii.i-p135.5" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">MATTH. xxvi. 41</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p136"><i>Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation</i>. P. 454.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p137">In the Christian man’s warfare, the two great defensatives against temptation are watching and prayer, 455.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p138">1st, Watching imports,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p139">1. A sense of the greatness of the evil we contend 
against, 455.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p140">2. A diligent survey of the wit and strength of our 
enemy, compared with the weakness and treachery of our 
own hearts, 458.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p141">3. A consideration of the ways by which temptation has 
at any time prevailed upon ourselves or others, 461.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p142">4. A continual intention of mind upon the danger, in 
opposition to idleness and remissness, 466.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p143">5. A constant and severe temperance, 470.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p144">2dly, Prayer, 476. is rendered effectual by,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p145">1. Fervency, or importunity, 478.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p146">2. Constancy, or perseverance, 479-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p147">Lastly, Watching and prayer must always be joined together; the first without the last being but presumption, 
and the last without the first, mockery, 482. Which is 
shewed by two instances, in which men may pray against 
temptation without any success, 484.</p>

<pb n="xiv" id="ii.i-Page_xiv" />

<h2 id="ii.i-p147.1">SERMON LXXI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p147.2">THE FOLLY OF TRUSTING IN OUR OWN HEARTS.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Proverbs 28:26" id="ii.i-p147.3" parsed="|Prov|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.26" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p147.4"><scripRef passage="Prov 28:26" id="ii.i-p147.5" parsed="|Prov|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.26">PROV. xxviii. 26</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p148"><i>He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool</i>. P. 487.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p149">Of all the cheats put upon a man by trusting, none is 
more pernicious than that of trusting his own heart, 487. 
and resigning up the entire conduct of himself to the directions of it, as of an able and a faithful guide, 488. The 
folly of which will appear by considering,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p150">1st, The value of the things we commit to that trust, 
490. viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p151">1. The honour of God, who is our Creator, our Lord, 
and our Father, 490.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p152">2. Our happiness in this world, with relation both to our 
temporal and spiritual concerns, 493.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p153">3. Our eternal happiness hereafter, 497.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p154">2dly, The undue qualifications of that heart to whose 
trust we commit these things, 499. who,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p155">1. Cannot make good the trust because of its weakness, 
in point both of apprehension and of election, 499.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p156">2. Will not make it good because of its deceitfulness, 
502. Which shews itself in several delusions, that relate 
either to the commission of sin, 503. or to the performance 
of duty, 509. or to a man’s conversion, 513.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p157">Since therefore the heart is so deceitful, and to trust it is 
inexcusable folly; we ought to trust only in the conduct of 
God’s holy Spirit, who will lead us into all truth, 515.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p157.1">SERMON LXXII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p157.2">THE HOPE OF FUTURE GLORY AN EXCITEMENT TO PURITY 
OF LIFE.</h3>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 John 3:3" id="ii.i-p157.3" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3" />
<h3 id="ii.i-p157.4"><scripRef passage="1Jn 3:3" id="ii.i-p157.5" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3">1 JOHN iii. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="ctrtext" id="ii.i-p158"><i>Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure</i>. P. 518.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p159">A Christian, though he has great privileges and hopes, <pb n="xv" id="ii.i-Page_xv" />
yet ought not to presume, but prepare himself for future glory by the purity of 
his life, 518. Having considered how a man may be said to purify himself, and to 
such a degree, 519. even as Christ is pure; we shall in these words 
observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p160">1st, What is implied in a man’s purifying of himself, 522. 
viz. to rid himself,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p161">1. Of the power of sin; which consists in bewailing all 
his past sinful acts, 522. in a vigilant prevention of future 
ones, 524. And this will be effected by opposing every first 
sinful motion, 527. by frequently performing severe mortifying duties, 529. by often using fervent prayer, 531. 
Whence we may perceive the error of those who pursue 
the reformation of some particular sins only, 533. and of 
others who only complain of the evil of their nature, with 
out endeavouring to amend it, 535.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p162">2. Of the guilt of sin, 536. which can be expiated by no 
duty within man’s power, 536. but only by applying the 
virtue of Christ’s blood to the soul through faith, 538.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p163">2dly, How the hope of heaven does purify a man, 540. 
viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p164">1. Upon a natural account, as it is a special grace, in its 
nature contrary to sin, 540.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p165">2. Upon a moral account, by suggesting to the soul arguments for purification, 542. such as these; that purity is 
the necessary means to the acquisition of eternal happiness, 
542. that it alone can qualify the soul for heaven, 543. that 
it is a duty we are obliged to out of gratitude, 545. that it 
only can evidence to us. our right in those glorious things 
that we hope for, 546.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p166">From all these, every one may gather a certain criterion, 
by which to judge of his hope as to his future happiness, 
547.</p>

<pb n="xvi" id="ii.i-Page_xvi" />

<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons." prev="ii.i" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<div2 title="A Sermon Preached at Westminster-Abbey, on the Twenty-ninth of May, 1672." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">A SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.2">PREACHED AT WESTMINSTER-ABBEY,</h3>
<h4 id="iii.i-p0.3">ON THE</h4>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.4">TWENTY-NINTH OF MAY, 1672;</h3>
<h4 id="iii.i-p0.5">BEING THE ANNIVERSARY FESTIVAL APPOINTED BY ACT OF PARLIAMENT, FOR THE HAPPY RESTORATION OF KING CHARLES II.</h4>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 11:33" id="iii.i-p0.6" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33" />

<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1"><scripRef passage="Rom 11:33" id="iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">ROMANS xi. 33</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p2">—<i>How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!</i></p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p3">THAT which first brought both a present guilt, 
and entailed a future curse upon mankind, was an 
inordinate desire of knowledge. And from the fall 
of Adam to this very day, this fatal itch has stuck so 
close to our nature, that every one of his succeeding 
race is infinitely eager, inquisitive, and desirous to 
know and judge, where he is called only to adore 
and to obey. By which we see, that it was this 
restless appetite of knowing, which made the earliest 
and boldest encroachment upon the divine prerogative; setting man up, not only as a rebel, but also as 
a rival to his Maker, and from behaving himself as 
his creature, encouraging him to become his competitor. For there appears not the least inducement 
to the breach of this command of God, from any 
pretence of the unreasonableness or difficulty of it, 
but merely because it was a command; it obliged, <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" /> and therefore was to be broken or shook off. So 
that upon the whole matter, it was not so much the 
taking beauties of the forbidden tree, as its being for 
bidden, which stirred the unruly humour, gave relish 
to the fruit, and force to the temptation. And could 
there be an higher and more direct defiance of the 
Almighty, under the peculiar character of Lord and 
Governor of the universe, than to have the very 
reason of his subject’s obedience turned into an argument for his rebellion? to see a pitiful, short 
sighted creature prying into the reserves of Heaven; 
and one who was but dust in his constitution, and of 
a day’s standing at most, aspiring to an equality with 
his Creator in one of his divinest perfections? All 
know, that even in human governments there is 
hardly any one of them but must have its <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p3.1">arcana 
imperii</span></i>, its hidden rules and maxims, which the subjects of it must by no means be acquainted with, but 
yield to their force, without examining their contrivance, (the very ignorance of them being the chief 
cause that the generality are governed by them.) 
And if so, how much a more unpardonable absurdity, as well as insolence, must it needs be for those 
who commonly stand at so great a distance, even 
from the little intrigues and mysteries of human policies, to say, like their grand exemplar and counsellor Lucifer, 
<i>I will ascend and look into the secrets 
of the Most High</i>, rip up and unravel all the designs and arts of Providence in the government of 
the world; as if, forsooth, they were of the cabinet 
to the Almighty, were privy to all his decrees, and, 
in a word, held intelligence with his omniscience. 
For no less than all this was or could be implied in 
our first parents affecting to be as gods; the main <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />thing which, by the advice of the serpent, they were 
then so set upon and so furiously desirous of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">Whereas on the contrary, that great repository of 
all truth and wisdom, the scripture, is in nothing 
more full and frequent, than in representing the in 
finite transcendency of God’s ways and actings above 
all created intellectuals. <i>Such knowledge is too wonderful for me</i>, says David, <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 6" parsed="|Ps|139|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.6">Psalm cxxxix. 6</scripRef>. 
And, <i>Thy judgments are a great deep</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.2" passage="Psalm xxxvi. 6" parsed="|Ps|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.6">Psalm xxxvi. 
6</scripRef>. And, <i>God has put darkness under his feet</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.3" passage="Psalm xviii. 9" parsed="|Ps|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.9">Psalm 
xviii. 9</scripRef>. And, <i>His ways are in the great waters, and his footsteps are not 
known</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.4" passage="Psalm lxxvii. 19" parsed="|Ps|77|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.19">Psalm lxxvii. 19</scripRef>. 
In all which passages could any thing be expressed 
with more life and emphasis? For he who treads 
upon the waters leaves no impression; and he who 
walks in the dark falls under no inspection. There 
is still a cloud, a thick cloud, about God’s greatest 
and most important works; and a cloud, we know, 
is both high and dark, it surpasses our reach, and 
determines our sight; we may look upon it, but it 
is impossible for us to look through it. In a word, 
if we consult either the reports of scripture or of 
our own experience, about the wonderful, amazing 
events of Providence, especially in the setting up or 
pulling down of kings and kingdoms, transplanting 
churches, destroying nations, and the like; we shall 
find the result of our closest reasonings and most exact inquiries concluding in an humble nonplus, and 
silent submission to the overpowering truth of this 
exclamation of our apostle; <i>How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways 
past finding out!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">The glorious subject of this day’s commemoration 
is an eminent and bright instance of the methods of 
Providence surpassing all human apprehension or <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" /> conceit: and as it is a very great one itself, so was 
it brought forth by a numerous train of other providential passages, altogether as great, whether we 
respect the quality of the actions themselves, or the 
strangeness of the effects. My business therefore 
shall be, from so notable a theme, to read men a lecture of humility; and that in a case in which they 
seldom do (and yet have all the reason in the world 
to) shew it; to wit, in taking a due estimate of the 
proceedings of Almighty God, especially in his winding and turning about the great affairs of states and 
nations; and therein to demonstrate, what weak, 
purblind expositors we are of what is above us; how 
unfit to arraign and pass sentence upon that Providence that overrules us in all our concerns; and 
in a word, to turn interpreters where we understand 
not the original. It is, no doubt, an easy matter to 
gaze upon the surface and outside of things. But 
few who see the hand of the clock or dial can give a 
reason of its motion; nor can the case of the watch 
(though never so finely wrought) be any rule to 
judge of the artificial composure and exact order of 
the work within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">Now he who would pass a clear, firm, and thorough judgment upon any action, must be able to 
give an account of these two things belonging to it; 
viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">1. From what cause or reason it proceeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">2. To what event or issue it tends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">In both which respects I shall demonstrate, that 
the sublimest and most advanced wisdom of man is 
an incompetent judge of the ways of God. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">1. For the reason or cause of them. Men are so 
far from judging rightly of the passages of Providence, <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />that the causes they assign of them are for 
the most part false, but always imperfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">And first for the false ones; these (or some of 
them at least) are such as follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">1. That the prosperous and happy in this life are 
the proper objects of God’s love; and the miserable 
and calamitous, of his hatred: a blessed doctrine 
doubtless, and exactly according to that of Mahomet, 
even the very marrow and spirit of the Alcoran, and 
the prime and topping article, or rather sum total of 
the Ottoman divinity. But such, we see, is the natural aptness of men to bring down God to their own 
measures, and to ascribe only those methods to him, 
which they first transcribe and copy from themselves. 
For they know well enough how they treat one another, and that all the hostility of a man’s actions 
presupposes and results from a much greater in his 
affections; so that the hand is never lifted up to 
strike, but as it is commanded by the heart, that 
hates. And accordingly let any notable calamity or 
distress befall any one, (and especially if maligned by 
us,) and then how naturally do there start up, in the 
minds of such Mahometan Christians, such reasonings as these: “Can so beneficent a being as God be 
imagined to torment in love? to kill with kindness? 
Or does the noise of his blows and the sounding 
of his bowels speak the same thing?” No, by no means; and therefore, when any 
one chances to be cut off by the stroke of some severe providence, no sooner has God done execution, but the malice of men 
presently passes sentence, and, by a preposterous proceeding, the man is first executed, and afterwards 
condemned, and so dies not for being a criminal, but 
passes for a criminal for being put to death.</p>


<pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">Many remarkable instances of which have been in 
the late times of confusion; in which, when a violent 
faction had, by perjury and rebellion, and success in 
both, rode triumphant over the best of kings, the 
loyalest of subjects, and the justest of causes that 
was ever fought for; how then was the black decree 
of reprobation opened and let fly at them, both from 
pulpit and from press, and how were all the vials of 
wrath in the Revelation poured down upon their 
heads! Every mother’s son of them was a reprobate 
and a castaway, and none to hope for the least favour 
hereafter, who had not Cromwell or Bradshaw for 
his friend here. And as for the poor, oppressed episcopal clergy of our church, I myself, in those blessed 
times, have heard one of their leading doctors, or rather pulpit officers, thus 
raving against them, in a sermon in the university. “See,” says he, “those of the 
late hierarchy, (as they called themselves,) how God, 
for their uselessness, has wholly laid them aside, 
with a design never to use them more.” But 
what, never? Could the man of prophecy be sure of 
this, when the year sixteen hundred and sixty was 
then so near? Or did God then so wonderfully restore the church and clergy, for no other end but to 
make no further use of them for ever? Or does he 
do miracles only to make sport for the world? But 
so full were these sons of arrogance and imposture 
of the prophetic spirit, (true or false it mattered not, 
so long as it served a turn,) that in time, with the 
help of a little more confidence, and less sense, (if 
possible,) they might have set up for the writing almanacks, and even vied with their oracle Lilly himself, in his famous predictions of the glories of a 
deposed, pitiful protector, not able to protect himself.</p>

<pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" /> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">Nor were these enthusiasts less liberal in denouncing God’s curses upon their enemies, than in 
engrossing his blessings to themselves; there being 
none of those reforming harpies, who, by plunders 
and sequestrations, had scraped together three or 
four thousand a year, but presently (according to the 
sanctified dialect of the times) they dubbed themselves God’s peculiar people and inheritance; so sure 
did those thriving regicides make of heaven, and so 
fully reckoned themselves in the high road thither, 
that they never so much as thought that some of 
their saintships were to take Tyburn in their way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">Thus we see how those saucy arbitrators upon 
and dispensers of God’s judgments took upon them 
to distribute life and death, election and reprobation, 
at their pleasure; and all this in direct contradiction 
to, or rather defiance of, the Spirit of God himself, 
(so impudently pretended to by these impostors all 
along,) who, as positively as words can express a 
thing, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.1" passage="Eccles. ix. 1" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1">Eccles. ix. 1</scripRef>, assures us, that <i>no man knows 
either love or hatred by all that is before him</i>; nor 
consequently can conclude himself in favour or out 
of favour with Almighty God by any thing befalling 
him in this life; indeed, no more than he can read 
the future estate of his soul in the lines of his face, 
or the constitution of his body in the colour of his 
clothes. For should the quality of a man’s condition 
here determine the happiness or misery of it here 
after, no doubt Lazarus would have been in the 
flames, and the rich man in Abraham’s bosom. But 
the next life will open us a very different scene from 
what we see in this, and shew us quite another face 
of things and persons from that which dazzles and 
deludes men’s eyes at present; it being the signal <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" /> and peculiar glory of the day of judgment, that it 
will be the great day of distinction, as well as retribution. But in the mean time, does not common 
experience undeniably convince us, that God some 
times curses men even with prosperity, confounds 
them in the very answer of their prayers, and, as it 
were, chokes them with their own petitions? Does 
he not, as he did formerly to the Israelites, at the 
same time put flesh into their craving mouths, and 
send leanness withal into their souls? And is there 
any thing more usually practised in the world, than 
for men to caress, compliment, and feast their mortal enemies? persons whom they equally hate and 
are hated by? While, on the other side, as a father 
chides, frowns upon, and lashes the child whom he 
dearly loves, (his bowels all the time yearning while 
his hand is striking;) so how common is it, in the 
methods of divine love, for God to cast his Jobs upon 
dunghills, to banish into wildernesses, and so sell his 
most beloved Josephs into slavery and captivity; 
and, in a word, to discipline and fit them for himself 
by all that is harsh and terrible to human nature? 
And still there is nothing but love, and designs of 
mercy, at the bottom of all this: <i>Thy rod and thy 
staff</i>, says David, <i>comfort me</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.2" passage="Psalm xxiii. 4" parsed="|Ps|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.4">Psalm xxiii. 4</scripRef>; that is, 
with his staff he supports, and with his rod he corrects, but still with both he comforts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">Now, though I think it is sufficiently manifest to 
the impartial and judicious, that neither the sufferings of our prince or his loyal subjects were any 
arguments of God’s hatred of them, yet I hope his restoration was an effect of God’s love to these poor, 
harassed kingdoms; I say, I hope so; for our great 
ingratitude, sensuality, and raging impiety ever since <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />our deliverance, makes me far from being confident 
that what was in itself incomparably the greatest of 
earthly blessings, may not be made the fatal means 
to sink us lower, and damn us deeper, than any sins 
committed by us under the rod of the usurpers could 
have done. This is certain, that God may outwardly deliver us, and yet never love us; he may turn 
<i>our 
very table into a snare</i>. And I know no certain 
mark or criterion whereby we may infallibly conclude that God did the glorious work, which we 
celebrate this day, out of love to us, but only this one, 
that we become holier and better by it than before. 
But if it should prove otherwise, will it not rank us 
with the hardened and incorrigible, whose infidelity 
such miracles could not cure, and whose obstinacy 
such mercies could not melt down? and having 
upon both accounts done so much for us to so little 
purpose, resolve never to do more? And thus much 
for the first false cause, commonly assigned by confident and conceited men, of the dealings of God’s providence, namely, God’s love or hatred of the 
persons upon whom they pass. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">2. Another false cause, from which men derive the 
different proceedings of Providence, is, the different 
merit of the persons so differently treated by it: and 
from hence still supposing, that the good only must 
prosper, and the bad suffer, they accordingly from 
men’s prosperity conclude their innocence, as from 
their sufferings their guilt. A most absurd assertion 
certainly: for if men’s happiness and misery in this 
world (of which only we now speak) be measured 
out to them according to their goodness or badness 
respectively, how infinitely vain and senseless must 
that old and celebrated question, <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p17.1"><i>Cur bonis male et </i><pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" /> 
<i>malis bene?</i></span> needs have been; when, according to the 
aforesaid doctrine, the very subject of this question 
is quite taken away, and a man’s happiness as necessarily presupposes his 
goodness, and his misery his sin or wickedness, as, in the natural course of 
things, the consequent does and must the antecedent. And therefore, so far has 
this opinion been from obtaining with the more sober and knowing part of 
mankind., that there has hardly been any age of the 
world in which the said question has not exercised 
the minds of some of the wisest and best men in it; 
and that to such a degree, that it has proved a constant stumblingblock to most, 
and of all temptations to infidelity the strongest and most hardly conquered. 
For it was this which so staggered David himself, that he confesses, that <i>his 
feet had well nigh slipped</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p17.2" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 2" parsed="|Ps|73|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.2">Psalm lxxiii. 2</scripRef>; and so confounded the prophet 
Jeremiah, <scripRef id="iii.i-p17.3" passage="Jer. xii. 1" parsed="|Jer|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.1">Jer. xii. 1</scripRef>, that he could almost have offered to dispute the point with God himself: so utterly 
puzzled and distracted were these great men, till religion came in to their aid, and unriddled what 
philosophy could not solve; and faith cut asunder what reason could not untie. 
And from the same topic it was that Job’s friends argued, and that with such 
assurance, that one would have thought that they took all that they said for 
demonstration; but how falsely and rashly they did so, appears from the verdict passed by God himself upon the whole matter, 
both rejecting their persons and condemning their 
reasonings, by a severe remark upon the presumption 
of the one and the inconsequence of the other: for 
where the rule is crooked, how can the line drawn by 
it be straight? It is most true, that there is no man 
(our blessed Saviour only excepted) who either does <pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />or ever did suffer, but was 
more or less a sinner before he was a sufferer; and consequently, that there 
is ground enough in every man to make God’s infliction of the greatest evil upon him just; and yet I 
affirm, that a man’s sin is not always the reason of his 
sufferings, though sinfulness be still the qualification 
of his person; but the reason of those must be fetched 
from some other cause. For the better understanding of which, we must observe, that God may, and 
sometimes actually does deal with men under a 
double capacity or relation, viz. 1. as an absolute 
lord; and, 2. as a judge or governor. The rule 
which he proceeds by as an absolute lord, is his 
sovereign will and pleasure; and the rule which he 
acts by as a judge, is his justice and his law. Now, 
though under the former notion God does not properly exercise or exert his justice, yet he cannot 
therefore be said to do any thing unjustly; it being 
one thing for God barely not to exercise an attribute 
in such or such a particular action, and another 
to oppose, or do any thing contrary to the said at 
tribute. The former of which is usual, and fairly 
agreeable with the whole economy of his attributes; 
but the latter is impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">Accordingly, in the various dispensations befalling 
the sons of men, we find, how naturally prone the 
world has been all along to state the different usages 
of men’s persons upon the difference of their deserts. 
As when Pilate mingled the Galileans blood with 
their sacrifices, there were enough ready to conclude 
<i>those poor Galileans sinners above all other Galileans, for their suffering such things</i>; but our Saviour 
quickly reverses the sentence, and assures them that 
the consequence was by no means good, <scripRef id="iii.i-p18.1" passage="Luke xiii. 1" parsed="|Luke|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1">Luke xiii. 1</scripRef>,<scripRef passage="Luke 13:2" id="iii.i-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.2">2</scripRef>. <pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" /> And on the other hand, the Israelites, from the many 
miraculous works done for them, and blessings heaped 
upon them by the divine bounty, concluded themselves holier and more righteous; than all the nations 
about them; but we find both Moses, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p18.3" passage="Deut. ix." parsed="|Deut|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9">Deut. ix.</scripRef> and 
the Psalmist, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p18.4" passage="Psalm lxxviii." parsed="|Ps|78|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78">Psalm lxxviii.</scripRef> roundly telling them 
that there was no such thing, but that they were a 
<i>rebellious, ungrateful, stiffnecked people</i> from the 
very first; and, for ought appears from history to the 
contrary, have continued so ever since. And to proceed further, did not the righteous providence of God 
bring down most of the potentates of the eastern 
world under the feet of that monster of tyranny and 
idolatry, Nebuchadnezzar; and that while he was 
actually reigning in his sins with as high an hand as 
he did or could do over any of those poor kingdoms 
who had been conquered or enslaved by him? So 
that in the <i>Song of the Three Children</i>, (as it is 
called,) then the objects of his brutish fury, Azarias 
emphatically complains, that God had not only deserted his people, but delivered them into the hands 
<i>of the most unjust and wicked king in all the world</i>. 
These were the words, ver. 9, and this the character of that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p18.5">
flagellum Dei</span></i>, that scourge of nations, 
notable for nothing great or extraordinary recorded 
of him, but sin and success. In like manner, did 
not the same Providence make most of the crowns 
and sceptres of the earth bend to the Roman yoke?<note n="1" id="iii.i-p18.6"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">See Dr. Arthur Duck’s book
<i>de Usu et Authoritate Juris Civilis 
Romanorum</i>.</p></note> 
The greatness of which empire was certainly founded upon as much injustice, rapine, and violence, as 
could well be practised by men; though still couched 
and carried on under the highest pretence of justice <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />and honour, (set off with the greatest shew of gravity 
besides,) even while the said pretences in the sight of 
the whole world were impudently outfaced by the 
quite contrary practices; as appears in particular 
from that scandalous case of the Mamertines, and 
the assistance they gave those thieves and murderers, 
against all the law of nations and humanity itself, 
only to serve a present interest against the Carthaginians. And lastly, what a torrent of success at 
tended the Turks, till they had overrun most of the 
earth, and the whole Greek church and empire? And 
yet the notorious governing qualities which these 
barbarians acted and grew up by, both in war and 
peace, were the height of cruelty and treachery; qualities of all other the most abhorred by God and man, 
and such as we may be sure could never induce God 
to abandon so great a part of Christendom (which 
yet in his judgment he has actually done) to so base 
a people and so false a religion. And now, notwithstanding such flagrant examples of thriving impiety, 
carrying all before it, we see how apt the world is 
still to make Providence steer by man’s merit. And 
as we have given instances of this in nations, so we 
want not the like in particular persons; amongst 
which we have not a more remarkable exemplification of the case now before us, than in the person of 
St. Paul, and the judgments the barbarians passed 
upon him, <scripRef id="iii.i-p19.1" passage="Acts xxviii. 4" parsed="|Acts|28|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.4">Acts xxviii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 28:5" id="iii.i-p19.2" parsed="|Acts|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.5">5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 28:6" id="iii.i-p19.3" parsed="|Acts|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.6">6</scripRef>. For as soon as they 
saw the viper fastening upon his hand, they pronounced him a murderer; and presently again, as 
soon as he shook it off, and felt no hurt, they looked 
upon him as a god; that is, in a minute’s time, 
from one <i>not worthy to live</i>, (as they had said,) they 
advanced him to the condition of one not able to die. <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" /> Thus we see how they declared their judgment of 
both these passages, and of one no doubt as wisely 
as the other. In like manner, is a man brought under any signal and unusual calamity? Why then to 
the question: Was it his own personal guilt, or that 
of his family, which consigned him over to it? or, in 
other words, <i>Did the man himself sin, or his parents</i>, 
that he was plundered, sequestered, imprisoned, and 
at length sworn out of his estate and life? Much the 
like question, we know, was proposed to our Saviour 
himself, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p19.4" passage="John ix. 2" parsed="|John|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2">John ix. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 9:3" id="iii.i-p19.5" parsed="|John|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.3">3</scripRef>, and that upon the account 
of as great a misery befallen a man, as could be well 
incident to human nature. And the answer he gave 
it (stating the whole reason of the evil suffered upon 
the sole will of the inflicter, without the least regard to any guilt in the 
sufferer) stands upon record as an everlasting reprimand to all such queries and 
reflections. So that should Providence at any time strip a man of his estate, 
his honour, or high place, must this presently stamp him a reprobate, or 
castaway; or rather, according to the divine philosophy of our Saviour’s forementioned answer, teach us, that God, 
who perfectly knew the temper and circumstances of 
the man, knew also, that a mean and a low condition would place him nearer to heaven, (as much a 
paradox as it may seem,) than the highest and most 
magnificent? Another man perhaps is snatched away 
by a sudden or untimely, a disastrous or ignominious death; but must I therefore pass sentence upon 
him out of Daniel or the Revelation, or charge him 
with some secret guilt, as the cause of it; as if a fever or an apoplexy were not sufficient, without the concurring plague and poison of a malicious tongue, 
to send a man packing out of this world; or as if <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />any death could be so violent, or distemper so 
mortal and malign, but that it may and does carry some 
into a better world, as well as others into a worse? 
But be the course of Providence never so unaccountable, and contrary to my notions, ought I to descant 
upon any act of it, while I am wholly ignorant of 
the purpose which directed it? Or shall I confess 
the ways of God to be <i>unsearchable and past finding out</i>, and at the same time attempt to give a 
reason of them, and so to the arrogance join the contradictions? Such methods certainly are equally 
senseless and irreligious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">But of all the examples producible of impudent 
and perverse judging, there can hardly be any one 
parallel to what passed upon the sufferings of the 
late king of blessed and glorious memory, king 
Charles I. whose genealogies of family guilt, besides 
personal, have been charged upon his royal head; 
as if he had come, not only to the throne, but also 
to the block by inheritance. But as that excellent 
prince was an eminent instance of the censorious 
venom of men’s tongues in matters of this nature, so 
we need go no further for a proof of the falseness 
and fallaciousness of this rule of judging, than to the 
same royal martyr; for was there ever any prince 
more unfortunate, and yet ever any more virtuous? 
Who could have imagined, that so much true piety, 
so much innocence, so much justice, and tenderness of his subjects lives and properties, so much 
temperance and restraint of himself in all the affluence and prosperities of a long-flourishing court, 
so much patience and submission to the hand of God 
in his sharpest adversities, and, in a word, such an 
union of all moral perfections as scarce ever met in <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" /> any prince, (or indeed in any mere man but himself;) who, I say, that should measure out men’s fortunes by their merit, could have imagined, that 
all these heights of virtue and Christianity should 
only prepare the princely owner of them to fall a 
sacrifice to the evil of his enemies in the most cruel, 
barbarous, and savage manner that perhaps any 
crowned head ever fell before? And will any one 
after this pretend to give an account of the proceedings of Providence from the guilt or innocence 
of persons, when king Charles I. was imprisoned, 
spit upon, arraigned, and cut off by an infamous 
sentence as a tyrant, traitor, murderer, and public 
enemy, before the gates of his own palace? And 
that miscreant, who was the prime actor in all this 
woful tragedy, (a piece of dirt soaked in blood, as it 
was said of Nero with much less cause,) should usurp 
the sceptre, and invade the throne of his royal master, reign successfully, and die in peace? If he could 
be said to die in peace who lived in perpetual war 
with his own conscience; the only enemy which 
would never make peace with him, whatsoever his 
dastardly, mean-spirited neighbours did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">Histories inform us of many worthy and brave 
persons brought to unworthy ends; any one of 
which were enough to rebuke the proneness of the 
world to judge of the causes of God’s dealing with 
men from any qualifications in the persons so dealt 
with. But certainly, if we consider the peculiar 
strangeness of the forementioned case, with the appendage of all its circumstances, so long as the 
memory of king Charles I. lasts, (as I hope it will 
not only last, but flourish also, to the world’s end,) 
it will be impossible for us to be convinced by an <pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" />higher argument 
or a more amazing matter of fact, <i>that God’s judgments are unsearchable, and 
his ways past finding out</i>. And therefore, till our bold magisterial 
dispensers of God’s judgments can give us a satisfactory account of the 
foregoing particulars, from some clear and undoubted principle of reason or 
revelation; let them stand off, and adore in silence, without presuming to judge, and much less to 
condemn, having, as it is manifest, no more ability for 
the one, than authority for the other. And thus, as 
we have given proof more than enough of men’s utter unfitness to sound the depths of God’s 
providential dealings with them, upon this account, that 
they usually ascribe them to false causes; so in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">Third place, the same will appear yet further 
from this; that they always resolve them into imperfect causes. Who would assign an adequate reason 
of any thing which God does, must see as far into 
it as God sees. And there is scarce any extraordinary passage of Providence which does not point 
at least a thousand years forward, and stretch itself 
more than a thousand miles about; so that a man 
must be able to take into his mind all that long 
train and wide compass of purposes to which it 
may subserve, and all those influences which it may 
cast upon things vastly remote in place, and distant many ages in time; which it is impossible for 
any created intellect to have a clear prospect into 
or comprehension of. There is no action of God, 
but there is a combination of impulsive causes concerned in it; one or two of which possibly the wit 
of man may sometimes light upon, but the shortness 
or weakness of his discerning powers keeps him 
inevitably a stranger to far the greatest part of <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" /> them. God, by one and the same numerical lot of 
Providence, may intend to punish one nation, to advance another; to plant the gospel in a third, and 
to let in trade into a fourth; likewise to make way 
for the happiness of one man’s posterity, and for the extinction and rasing out 
of another’s; to reward 
the virtues of a sober and industrious people, and to 
revenge the crimes<note n="2" id="iii.i-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">No nation certainly, at this time, further in debt to 
God’s justice than the English.</p></note> of a slothful and a vicious, a 
perjured and rebellious; with innumerable other designs, which God may actually propose to himself in 
every single passage of his transactions with men; 
and which we are no more fit or able to search into 
or arbitrate upon, than we are to govern the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">And thus much for the first general argument, 
proving the insufficiency of any human wisdom to 
interpret the actions of Providence, taken from its 
inability truly and throughly to pierce into the reasons of them; which, as it must always make one 
considerable ingredient in passing a right judgment 
upon any action, so I shew, that there was another 
also required, namely, a certain prospect into the 
utmost issue or event of the same. Upon which account also man’s unfitness to judge of the proceedings of Providence shall be now made out to us, by 
considering those false rules and grounds by which 
men generally forejudge of the issue and event of 
actions: as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">1. Men usually prognosticate the event of any 
thing or action according to the measure of the 
prudence, wisdom, and policy of second agents immediately engaged in it. And it must be confessed, 
that it is the best and likeliest rule that they have <pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />to judge by, were it not controlled by two better 
and likelier, and from which there can lie no appeal, 
viz. scripture and experience. The former of which 
brings in God laughing at the wisdom of the wise; 
taking and circumventing the crafty in their own 
wiles, <scripRef id="iii.i-p25.1" passage="Job v. 12" parsed="|Job|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.12">Job v. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 5:13" id="iii.i-p25.2" parsed="|Job|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.13">13</scripRef>; baffling the subtle and shrewd 
advices of Balaam and Ahitophel, and so stifling 
both counsel and counsellor in a noose of his own 
making. And for the latter, history so abounds 
with instances of the most refined customs and artificially spun contrivances dashed in pieces by some 
sudden and unforeseen accidents, that, to ascertain 
the event of the most promising undertaking, if we 
trust but our own eyes, we shall have little cause to 
trust to another’s wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">2. Men usually prognosticate the success of any 
project or design, from success formerly gained under 
the same or less probable circumstances. And the 
argument seems to proceed a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p26.1">majore ad minus</span></i>; as, 
that if a man could conquer and break through a greater difficulty, much more 
may he presume, that he shall be able to master and evade through a less. And 
perhaps the ratiocination, according to the bare natural consequences of things, 
is true and good. Nevertheless it is manifest, that men frequently miscarry in 
the application of it; and several reasons may be given for their doing so. As, 
1. It is hard, and perhaps scarce possible, (whatsoever less observing minds may 
imagine to the contrary,) to repeat and exemplify any action under perfectly the 
same circumstances. 2. That in most actions there are still some circumstances 
not observed or taken notice of, which may have a surer and more immediate influence upon the event of those actions, than <pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" /> those circumstances which, coming more into view, 
are more depended upon. But, 3. and chiefly, because the success of every action depends more 
upon the secret hand of God, than upon any causes 
or instruments visibly engaged in it. Take an instance or two of this. It was easy and natural enough 
to conclude, that Hannibal, having so worsted the 
Roman armies while they were in their fresh 
strengths and full numbers, should have been much 
abler to crush the same enemy under all those disadvantages which such great and frequent defeats 
must needs have brought upon them. And yet we 
find Fabius and Marcellus, after some time, wonderfully turning the stream of his conquests, and 
Scipio, at length, totally subduing him. In like 
manner, if a nation under an usurped government, 
disunited in itself, and in continual danger of commotions at home, as well as of enemies from abroad, 
was yet an overmatch to its neighbour nation in a 
war against it; it seems rational and probable enough 
to infer from thence, that the same nation, settled 
under an unquestionably legal government, and free 
from any disturbances within itself, should be much 
more likely (especially under the same conduct) to 
cope with and subdue the same enemy. And yet 
we find, that the premises taken up from our naval 
successes in the years 1652 and 1653, produced but 
a poor conclusion in our contest with the same adversary in the years 1666 and 1667; when we were 
so shamefully insulted upon our coasts, and our 
noblest ships fired in our harbours. And the cause 
of this seems not so much derivable from any failure 
either of the English courage or conduct at sea, as 
from the secret judgments of God, (much the greater <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />deep of the two.) So that it is clear, that this rule 
also, of gathering the future success of actions, is 
weak and fallacious; and that in some sorts of 
events, after things have been contrived and put 
together with the utmost exactness, a link or two of 
the chain happening to break, the coherence of the 
whole is thereby dissolved; and then, how fairly 
soever the antecedent may have promised us, we 
shall yet in the close of all find ourselves lurched of 
the consequent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">3. Men generally measure the issue and success 
of any enterprise according to the preparations 
made for it, and the power employed in it; it being 
a rule of judging which the world cannot be beaten 
off from, that <i>ten thousand must needs chase a 
thousand, and a thousand put an hundred to flight</i>. 
Victory, on much the stronger side, seems still to be 
foreseen and foretold as certainly as a necessary 
effect in the bowels of its cause. And yet we shall 
find, that it is not always the bigger weight, but 
sometimes the artificial hand holding and managing 
the balance, which turns the scale. And in like 
manner, when we have raised armies and manned 
out fleets, are we not still in the hand of Providence? 
in that hand, which sometimes sets the crown of 
victory upon the weak and the few, and disappoints 
the hopes and breaks the force of the confident and 
numerous? Could any take up surer and better 
grounded presages of victory, from a survey of his 
own stupendous power, than Xerxes might, when he 
came to fetter the Hellespont, and to swallow up the 
(comparatively) despicable strength of the Athenians? 
Or could any thing look more invincible, than the 
Spanish armada sent against the English navy? But <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" /> for all this, we find that there is no commanding the 
sea, without being able to command the winds too; 
and he who cannot do this, let him not pretend to 
the other. What a poor thing is preparation, to be 
trusted to, in opposition to accident. And what a pitiful defence is multitude on the one side, where 
omnipotence takes the other. If we read and believe 
scripture, we shall find Gideon, with his three hundred men, armed with lamps and pitchers, routing 
and destroying the vast and innumerable host of the 
Midianites: and can any rational man be confident of 
the greatest forces which human power can raise, if 
he believes that the same God, who did that, is still 
in being, and still as able to do the same things as 
ever? Nay, should we take an exact survey of all 
passages in history to this purpose, such a pleasure 
does Providence seem to take in defeating the counsels of confident and 
presuming men, that perhaps in the greatest battles which were ever fought, we 
shall find as many victories obtained by a less number over a greater, as by a greater over a less: and 
what then must become of the commonly received 
rules? But to keep nearer home, and to the day 
too; if human force and preparation could have determined the event of things, and Providence had 
proceeded by the same measures which men judge, 
the business of this day, I am sure, had been desperate, and as impossible in the event, as it was once 
in the opinion and discourse of some, who, having 
done their utmost to prevent it, had the good luck to 
get too much by it, when it came to pass. For were 
not the usurpers just before the king’s restoration as 
strong as ever? Did they not sit lording it in the 
head of victorious fleets and armies, with their feet <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />upon the neck of three conquered enslaved kingdoms? 
and striking such an awe and terror into all about them, that the boldest of 
their adversaries durst not so much as stir or open their mouths either against 
their persons or proceedings? And now in this state of things, who would have 
imagined, that any one could have entered into <i>the strong man’s house, and 
have bound him, but one who had been much stronger?</i> Or that any thing could 
have recovered the lost sceptre, but a triumphant sword? Or that the crown, being once 
fought off from the royal owner’s head, could have 
ever returned to it, but by being fought on again? 
These and no other methods of restoring the king 
did either his friends or his enemies think of; but 
so infinitely unlikely and unfeasible were they, that 
his enemies feared them as little as his friends had 
grounds to hope for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">When, behold! on a sudden, and in the height of 
all their pride, policy, and power, Providence gives 
them a turn, and they see the whole web, which 
with so much pains, cost, and cunning, they had been 
so long a weaving, unravelled before their eyes in a moment, and themselves 
clear off the stage, without having settled any one of those innovations either 
in church or state, which they had been swearing and lying, whining and praying, 
plundering and fighting, and cutting throats for, (all in the Lord,) for near 
twenty years together; but instead thereof, the ancient government restored, and happily set upon its 
former bottom, (could it have kept itself there;) and 
all this (to phrase it in the words of a late historian<note n="3" id="iii.i-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">Dr. Peter Heylin.</p></note>) 
so easily, and with so little noise, that the wresting 
<pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" /> of that usurped power out of their hands cost not so 
much as a broken head or a bloody nose; for the 
getting of which they had wasted so many millions 
of treasure, and more than one hundred thousand 
lives, not to mention the loss of souls: by such unlikely and unforeseeable ways does Providence some 
times bring about its great designs, in opposition to 
the shrewdest conjectures and contrivances of men. 
And thus much for the other general argument, 
proving the inability of any human wisdom to comprehend the designs of Providence, taken from those 
false rates and grounds, by which men generally 
forejudge of the issue or event of actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">And now, for the use and improvement of what 
has been discoursed by us hitherto, we may from the 
foregoing particulars infer these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">1. The extreme folly and vanity of making the 
future event, or presumed success of any enterprise, 
the rule of our present actings about the same. A 
rule, as such, should be a thing both certain in itself, 
and certainly known to be so. But there is no future contingent, which we promise ourselves, though 
under the greatest probability of event imaginable, 
but is still a thing in itself uncertain; and consequently, being capable of failing us in the issue, can 
be no rational certain rule to guide us for the present. And moreover, as a rule in any human action 
whatsoever ought to be (as we have here shewn) 
both certain, and certainly known to be such, upon 
the stock of bare prudence and reason; so ought it 
likewise to be lawful, or morally good, upon the accounts of conscience and religion; and therefore no 
thing contrary to the same ought to be admitted as 
a rule for men to act by, whether in a private or a <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />public 
capacity. In a word, conscience, duly steering by principles of morality and 
religion, is the sole assured director of all human actions or designs. So that 
when any political sinister consideration would draw men off from a present 
confessed duty, upon presumption or supposal of some future advantage, (to ensue 
thereby for the service of some great interest, civil or religious,) still that 
advantage is but presumed or supposed, and so not always sure to follow the 
illegal actions; but the guilt of it always does. And of this we have a 
remarkable, but sad instance in the late royal martyr, who had but one thing lay 
heavy upon his conscience in all his sufferings, and which he always lamented 
even to his dying day, namely, the death of the great earl of Strafford. And we 
may easily imagine the tumults and struggles in his princely breast, when it was 
assaulted on both sides about that unhappy action. On the one hand, his 
conscience urged to him the unlawfulness of condemning a person, of whose 
innocence he always declared himself so fully satisfied. On the other, the 
stream of the popular fury beat high and fierce upon the throne itself, and 
seemed to threaten all, if he did not sacrifice that great minister. Now here 
was a present, certain duty on the one side, persuading him not to violate his 
conscience; and a supposed future advantage on the other, to wit, his own and 
his kingdom’s security, which induced him to balk his conscience for that 
person. And we know what course he took; but did it answer his expectations? Did 
it abate the popular rage at all? Or did it secure either his own or his 
kingdom’s peace? Nay, on the contrary, did not the cutting down of that great 
bank let in a torrent which overwhelmed <pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" /> and carried all before it? Nothing being 
indeed more usual, than for such as venture to displease God, only that they may gratify and please 
men, in the issue to have God their enemy and man 
too. And therefore that worthy prelate;<note n="4" id="iii.i-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">Bishop Juxon, then bishop of London, and privy-counsellor.</p></note> who in 
the face of all this danger still plied the king with 
this counsel; “ Sir, you know the judgment of your 
own conscience, I beseech you follow that, and 
trust God with the rest;” gave him an advice not more becoming the piety of a 
bishop, than the wisdom of a privy-counsellor; and so deep and lasting an 
impression did it leave upon his royal and truly tender conscience, that in his last meditations upon this 
sad subject he observes, that he only, who of all his 
counsellors advised him to adhere to his conscience 
against the popular rage, was the person who was 
the least harassed and pursued by that popular rage, 
when it was at its greatest height of power and tyranny. To which we may add our own further observation of the same pious and wise bishop, that he 
survived all that tyranny and oppression; and, after 
he had so fully and worthily served the father, lived 
to attain to the highest dignity in this church, and, 
as the complement of all, to set the crown upon the 
head of his miraculously restored son. And may 
that Providence that governs the world always signalize such peculiar merits with such peculiar rewards. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">2. We gather also, from the foregoing discourse, 
the absolute necessity of an entire, total, unreserved 
dependence upon Providence in the most hopeful 
and promising condition of our affairs. The natural 
cause or ground of all dependence is men’s consciousness <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />to 
themselves of their own ignorance or weakness, compared with the sufficiency of 
others, whereby they expect that relief from others, which they find they cannot 
have from themselves. This, I conceive, is the true account and philosophy of 
this matter. And we have already sufficiently demonstrated man’s utter inability 
either to under stand the reasons or to control the issues of Providence; so 
that in all the passages of it, an implicit faith in God’s wisdom is man’s 
greatest knowledge, and a dependence upon his power, his surest strength. For 
when all the faculties of man’s body and mind have done their utmost, still the 
success of all is at the mercy of Providence; the ways of which are intricate and various, the grounds upon which it proceeds unintelligible, and the ends it drives at unsearchable. But in a word, to make our reliance 
upon Providence both pious and rational, we should, 
in every great enterprise we take in hand, prepare 
all things with that care, diligence, and activity, as if 
there were no such thing as Providence for us to depend upon; and again, when we have done all this, 
we should as wholly and humbly depend upon it, as 
if we had made no such preparations at all. And 
this is a rule of practice which will never fail or 
shame any who shall venture all that they have or 
are upon it: for as a man, by exerting his utmost 
force in any action or business, has all that an human 
strength can do for him therein; so, in the next 
place, by quitting his confidence in the same, and 
placing it only in God, he is sure also of all that 
omnipotence can do in his behalf. It is enough that 
God has put a man’s actions into his own power; 
but the success of them, I am sure, he has not. And <pb n="28" id="iii.i-Page_28" /> therefore all trust in man about things not within 
the power of man, (according to the account of 
Heaven,) is virtually a distrust of God: for let but 
our trust in him be measured out by our <i>whole 
heart, soul, and strength</i>, (the only measure of it 
which the scripture knows,) and we shall find but 
a poor overplus to bestow upon any thing besides. 
But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">3. And lastly, as we have from the premised particulars evinced the necessity of a dependence upon 
Providence, so from the same we may learn the impossibility of a rational dependence upon it with 
any comfort, but in the way of lawful, honest, and 
religious courses. This is certain, that in all our undertakings God will be either our friend or our 
enemy; for Providence never stands neuter; and if so, 
is it not a sad thing for a man to make a mighty 
potentate his enemy, and then to put himself under 
his protection? And yet this is directly the case of 
every presuming sinner, and these the terms upon 
which he stands with Almighty God. But can that 
man with any confidence rest himself upon God’s power, whose conscience shall in the mean time 
proclaim him a traitor to his laws? Or can any people, 
nation, or government whatsoever, in the doubtful 
engagements of war, cast itself upon God’s mercy, 
while by its crying sins of profaneness, atheism, and 
irreligion, (or, which is worse, a countenance of all 
religions,) it knows itself so deeply in arrears to his 
justice? No man persisting in any known wicked 
course can rationally hope that God should succeed 
or prosper him in any thing that he goes about; 
and if success should chance to accompany him in it, 
it is a thousand to one but it is intended him only <pb n="29" id="iii.i-Page_29" />as a curse, as the very greatest of curses, and the 
readiest way, by hardening him in his sin, to ascertain his destruction. He who will venture his life 
in a duel, should not choose to have his mortal enemy 
for his second.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">On the contrary, the same innocence which makes all quiet 
within a man, makes all peaceable and serene above him. And that person cannot but have 
a certain boldness, and a kind of claim to the favours 
of Providence, whose heart is continually telling him 
that he does as he should do; and that his conscience, having been all along his director, cannot 
in the issue prove his accuser: but that all things, 
whether he looks forwards or backwards, upon what 
is past or what is to come, shall concur in assuring 
him, that his great Judge has no other sentence to 
pass upon him, but to set a crown of glory upon his 
head, and receive him with an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p35.1">Euge, bone serve!</span> enter 
thou into the joy of thy Lord</i>. And if, being 
thus inspired and anointed with such supporting expectations, he should yet chance utterly to sink, as 
to all his concerns and interests here below, yet, 
having thus broke through them all to discharge his 
duty, the very sense of his having done so shall 
strengthen his heart and bear up his spirits, though 
the whole world were in arms against him or in a 
flame about him; so that he shall be able, from his 
own experience, to seal to the truth of that seeming 
paradox of the apostle in <scripRef id="iii.i-p35.2" passage="Rom. viii. 35" parsed="|Rom|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35">Rom. viii. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:36" id="iii.i-p35.3" parsed="|Rom|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.36">36</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:37" id="iii.i-p35.4" parsed="|Rom|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.37">37</scripRef>, that 
persons thus assisted from above, even in <i>tribulations, 
distress, persecution, famine, nakedness</i>, (the known 
badges of primitive Christianity,) nay, in their being 
<i>killed all the day long, and accounted as sheep for 
the slaughter</i>, shall yet, under these very massacres <pb n="30" id="iii.i-Page_30" /> <i>become more than conquerors</i>, through that God 
who makes those who fight under his banners triumph more gloriously in losing their blood for him, 
than their mightiest and most insulting enemies do 
or can in their shedding of it. For if a man falls a 
sacrifice to God, his conscience, or his country, it is 
not material by what hand he falls: God accepts the 
martyr, whosoever is the executioner. And so long 
as there is another world to reward and punish, no 
man’s doom can be certainly pronounced from any 
thing that befalls him in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">And now at length, to come to a close of what we have been 
hitherto discoursing of, we have shewn the darkness and intricacy of the ways of 
Providence; and we have shewn also what incompetent judges, and yet what 
confident interpreters men are generally of them; from all which what can so 
naturally result, and so justly be inferred, as the severest reprimands of the blindness and boldness 
(qualities seldom found asunder) of the saucy descants of the world concerning these matters? For 
what do they else, but, in effect, arraign even Providence itself? summon omniscience before the bar of 
ignorance? and, in a word, put a pitiful mortal to 
sit in judgment upon his Maker? The text, I am 
sure, positively declares, that the works of God are 
<i>past finding out</i>; and if so, is it not the height of 
absurdity, as well as arrogance, to presume, either 
from divinity or philosophy, to assign any other reason of the works themselves, but the sole will of the 
agent? or to pretend to give an account of that 
which we ourselves own to be unaccountable? Common sense certainly must needs see and explode the 
grossness of the contradiction, and convince us, that <pb n="31" id="iii.i-Page_31" />in things so transcendently above our highest and 
most raised speculations, the only rational and safe 
rule for us to proceed by will be, to make them 
rather matter of admiration than of argument; still 
remembering, that next to a direct violation of God’s revealed will, is a bold intrusion into his secret.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p37"><i>Now to the infinitely wise Governor of all things, 
adorable in his counsels, and stupendous in his 
works, but essentially just and holy in both, be 
rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all 
praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both 
now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="32" id="iii.i-Page_32" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Sermon on Romans viii. 14. Disc. I." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">A SERMON</h2>
<h4 id="iii.ii-p0.2">ON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:14" id="iii.ii-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">ROMANS VIII. 14</scripRef>.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.6">DISC. I.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h4 id="iii.ii-p0.8"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:14" id="iii.ii-p0.9" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">ROMANS viii. 14</scripRef>.</h4>
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 8:14" id="iii.ii-p0.10" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14" />
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God.</i></p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p2">THERE is that known averseness in the nature of 
man (as now it stands) to all acts of virtue, (especially 
such as are of an higher strain,) and withal that deplorable impotence and inability to go through with 
them, whensoever it undertakes them, that not only 
in the Christian, but also in all other religions, men 
have found it necessary, in every great action, to engage some other agent and principle besides the man 
himself. So that amongst the heathens, who acknowledged a plurality of gods, you will hardly find any 
noble or heroic achievement done by any of them, 
but you will find some one or other of their gods 
made a coadjutor in the case. Thus Homer brings 
in Diomedes and Ulysses assisted by Mars and Pallas, (one notable for acts of 
valour, and the other for those of counsel and wisdom;) and the like is said of 
many others. All which was but a kind of tacit acknowledgment of that weakness 
and decay upon man’s nature, which has been ever since the fall. For they found, 
it seems, within themselves an experience <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />of the thing itself, though they could give 
no account of its cause. And accordingly, being ignorant of the source of the malady, it could not be 
expected but that they should be as much out in the 
remedies they applied for relief against it. Only 
thus much is deducible from the whole matter, that 
they clearly saw themselves concerned to do many 
worthy things, which they found themselves wholly 
unable to do without the help of divine power, or 
at least some power much superior to their own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">Now what these ignorant heathens blundered 
about, touching this great debilitation of human nature to great and good actions, (a thing owned and 
agreed to by the common experience of the most 
considering part of mankind,) having been first 
taught the world (though more obscurely) by Moses, 
has been since more fully and clearly declared to the 
Christian church (and that above all Pelagian or Socinian opposition whatsoever) by our blessed Saviour 
himself. For as the books of Moses and of the prophets do assure us, that man was at the first created 
perfect in all his faculties, and strong in his inclinations to good; and that by the fall of our first pa 
rents the entireness of these perfections was lost, 
both to themselves and to their posterity; so the 
gospel (like a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p3.1">tabula post naufragium</span></i>) informs us, 
that the great design of the Redeemer of the world 
was to repair these sad breaches made upon man’s nature; (so far as it was necessary to the grand 
purposes of man’s salvation;) and that to effect this, 
(amongst other things which he purchased of his 
Father by his meritorious death,) he procured the 
assistance and abode of his Spirit to be in us, as it is <pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" /> in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.2" passage="John xiv. 17" parsed="|John|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17">John xiv. 17</scripRef>; and to 
<i>dwell in us</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.3" passage="Rom. viii. 9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>; and 
to <i>help our infirmities</i>, as in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.4" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>; and, in 
a word, to <i>lead us into all truth</i>, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.5" passage="John xvi. 13" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>; 
and so to be, as it were, an universal assisting genius 
more or less to all mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">It being clear, therefore, from these and the like 
places of scripture, that the Spirit of God, in some 
degree, leads and helps all men, though more eminently and peculiarly some; I shall cast the prosecution of the words under these four heads. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">I. I shall shew how the Spirit is said to be in 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">II. I shall shew how men are led by the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">III. I shall shew what is here meant by being the 
sons of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">IV. And lastly, I shall gather some conclusions 
by way of use and information from the whole. And 
first,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">For the first of these. The Spirit may be said to 
be in men two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">1. Substantially, as he is God filling all things; 
and by reason of the infinity and indivisibility of his 
nature, being wholly every where and in every thing. 
For his nature being infinite, he can be excluded 
from no place or thing whatsoever; and being also 
indivisible, wheresoever he is, he is and must be totally. Forasmuch as his simplicity and indivisibility 
render him without parts or quantity; the only 
things that make a being so present to a place by 
one of its parts, as not to be present to the same 
place at the same time by another. And according 
to this sense the Spirit of God is equally in all men, 
and indeed in all things, and that essentially and <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />necessarily by the omnipresence and unlimited expansion of his divine nature. And therefore this 
cannot be the thing we are now inquiring after.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">2. The Spirit may be said to be in men, in respect of the effects he produces in them. And thus 
God is said to be in heaven, and sometimes in one 
place more than in another, because of some notable 
operation which he exerts in that place and not in 
another. In like manner the Spirit of God is said 
to be in that man, whom, by any immediate impulse 
or motion, he causes to do a thing; or in whom he 
creates those habits or dispositions to action, by 
which he is enabled to act with more proneness and 
facility one way than another; and that, whether 
those habits relate to matters of morality, as those 
graces of the Spirit, with which the hearts of believers are sanctified, certainly do; or whether they 
refer only to matters of a civil import, as the arts of 
working infused into Bezaleel and Aholiab; or of 
governing infused into Saul; or of wisdom into Solomon; all of them, no doubt, wrought and produced 
in those persons by the Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">These, I say, are the two allowed ways by which 
the Spirit or Holy Ghost may be said to be in men; 
and besides these two, I know no other possible; 
though there are some who assign a third, namely, 
the personal indwelling of the Spirit in believers, (as 
they call it,) and that wholly different from his being 
in any other persons or things, by either of those 
ways before mentioned by us. This, I find, has been 
confidently asserted by some, and particularly by 
those called <i>Familists</i>; but before it be admitted, 
it is fit it should be examined; and that upon terms <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" /> of reason and scripture: for by one or both of these 
it must be proved, or not at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">1. And first, upon grounds of reason, I affirm, that it is 
impossible for the person of the Holy Ghost, by any other and different way from 
the two former, to be more in one man than in another. Forasmuch as his nature 
or essence being equally diffused through all things, and that nature or essence 
being likewise included in, and inseparable from, his person; it carries in it a 
manifest contradiction, for the nature to be any where, and the person including 
it, and inseparably united to it, not to be there also. Add to this, that if the 
person of the Holy Ghost should substantially reside or inhabit more in one man than in 
another, it must needs be because he is freely pleased 
so to do: but the manner of the divine existence is 
an attribute of his nature, and so cannot be an effect 
of his will; since what is purely natural, is also necessary, and so far cannot be free. For it is not free 
to God, whether he will be present to all and every 
part of the universe, or no: but it is as necessary for 
him to be so, as omnipresence is a necessary result 
of infinity. And infinity is the first and grand thing 
included in the very nature and notion of a Deity. 
Reason therefore has nothing to say for this personal 
indwelling of the Holy Ghost in some certain men 
more than in others; but explodes it as a mere figment and paradox, contrary to all the principles of 
natural theology.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">2. In the next place, therefore, we are to see what 
the assertors of this personal indwelling of the Spirit 
in believers are able to produce for it from scripture. 
And here we shall find nothing but arguments drawn <pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" />from some scripture expressions, in which we are 
either said to be the temples of the Holy Ghost, as 
in <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:19" id="iii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. vi. 19</scripRef>, or that the Spirit dwells in us, as in 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.2" passage="Rom. viii. 11" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>, with other such like phrase importing 
inhabitation: which way of inexistence, they say, 
cannot properly be applied to accidents; such as are 
the sanctifying graces wrought in us by the Spirit; 
but only to persons, who alone can be properly said 
to be in places or temples. And this is all that they 
argue from scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">But metaphors, we know, are but weak mediums 
to prove any thing. And I refer it to any one of a 
clear impartial reason, to judge, whether, when the 
Spirit is said to be in us as in a temple, this does 
not, at the very first sight, appear to be a metaphorical expression; the words importing no more, than 
that we should be as wholly devoted to God’s use 
and service as a temple is: and that, as it is sacrilegious to alienate a temple to other worldly and 
profane uses; so is it a piece of no less sacrilege and 
impiety, after we have consigned over, and, in a 
manner, dedicated ourselves to the Spirit, to make 
ourselves servants to sin, Satan, or the world. According to which way of speaking also, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.1" passage="Jer. iv. 14" parsed="|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.14">Jer. iv. 14</scripRef>, 
vain thoughts are said to lodge in men’s hearts. And 
in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.2" passage="Coloss. iii. 16" parsed="|Col|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.16">Coloss. iii. 16</scripRef>, the apostle speaks of the <i>word of 
Christ dwelling richly in them</i>. Both which expressions of <i>lodging</i> and 
<i>dwelling</i>, strictly taken, 
indeed import only a local presence, but yet are elegantly applied to thoughts, and such other things as 
are no more than mere accidents existing in the 
soul: the meaning of the words being this; that 
these things reside as constantly and familiarly there, 
as an inhabitant does in the house where he dwells. <pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" /> And he that would strain any more from such texts, 
may sooner fetch blood than any sound sense out of 
them; it being not always the way of scripture to 
speak according to the philosophical exactness of 
things, but in a familiar known latitude of expression. Nor indeed is any thing more usual in the 
word of God, than to find actions proper to persons 
ascribed to qualities. As <i>wisdom</i> is said <i>to build 
her an house</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.3" passage="Prov. ix. 1" parsed="|Prov|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.1">Prov. ix. 1</scripRef>; and <i>charity to think no 
evil, to hope all things, and to suffer all things</i>, in 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 13:7" id="iii.ii-p15.4" parsed="|1Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.7">1 Cor. xiii. 7</scripRef>; with innumerable the like instances. 
And therefore such places are manifestly short of 
proving the thing they are here alleged for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">And thus having shewn in what sense the Spirit 
of God may be said to be in men, I come now to 
the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">Second general thing proposed, which was to shew, 
what it is for men to be led by the Spirit. Concerning which we must observe, that the word leading, 
taken by itself alone, without the addition of any 
particular term, to which we are said to be led, (as 
Jesus was said to be <i>led by the Spirit into the wilderness</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.1" passage="Matt. iv. 1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Matt. iv. 1</scripRef>,) naturally and properly signifies a guidance of us, not in respect of any one 
particular action or passage of our lives, but in respect 
of the whole course of them. And consequently, 
under this leading of the Spirit, we are not to consider those particular transports and ecstasies, 
whether by prophecy or vision, which the Spirit of God 
has, at several times, raised some persons to. For 
these were sudden, transient beams, or flashes, upon 
extraordinary occasions, and not constant light to 
live and walk by. As, therefore, the Spirit’s leading us imports a continued steady direction of us in <pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />the whole course of our lives or actions, so it imports 
in it these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">1. His prescribing rules and laws to us, to which 
we are to conform our actions; and so he leads us 
by those excellent precepts held forth to mankind 
both in the law and gospel; both of which were dictated by the same eternal Spirit of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">2. His enlightening the understanding to discern, 
and his bending the wills and affections of men to 
comply with those rules and precepts so held forth 
to them. The first way he leads us by providing us 
a path to walk in; and the second, by giving us legs 
to walk with. For (as I said at first) there is since, 
and by the fall of man, that innate darkness in his 
understanding, that it is of itself unable spiritually 
to perceive the things of God; and that obliquity 
and rebelliousness in his will, that it cannot heartily 
choose and embrace them. And therefore, though 
the Spirit should lead us never so much by the former way, that is, by proposing to us rules and 
precepts to act by; yet it is impossible that we should 
follow till those indispositions are in some measure 
removed; and this is to be done only by the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">But since some there are so hardy (or profane 
rather) as to affirm, that to assert that the Spirit 
imprints upon or creates in any faculty of the soul 
any disposition or habit that shall give it a facility 
in its actings, is enthusiasm; and that, I suppose, 
because they may account every thing enthusiasm 
which is not Pelagianism: I answer, that if these 
persons will but own original sin, and a general depravation of man’s nature consequent thereupon, (as 
they are hardly Christians if they do not,) I would 
fain learn how nature shall be able to rid itself from <pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" /> the effects 
of this depravation or corruption, which has so universally seized all the 
powers of it, but by some certain principle distinct from and greater than 
itself. And I would fain know further, why the almighty power of God’s Spirit 
may not work in any faculty of the soul the same readiness or permanent facility of acting (commonly by another 
word called <i>an habit</i>) which that faculty can produce, or acquire to itself, by a frequent repetition of 
its own actions; especially since there is nothing 
which the first cause produces by the mediation of 
the second, but what it can and sometimes does produce solely by itself, (except the vital acts issuing 
from and denominating their respective powers or 
principles,) in the number of which, habits cannot be 
reckoned, but are qualities abiding in the soul, even 
while there is a total cessation from acting, and may 
be lost again; whereas the power or faculty, wherein 
they are vested, cannot. But as for those who deny 
the immediate infusion of habits into the soul, they 
should do well to try their strength, and shew some 
principle of reason or scripture contradicted by it; 
and I dare undertake to allege that from both, which 
shall bid fair for the proof of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">And thus much for the two ways by which the 
Spirit leads men; namely, 1. outwardly, by the written word; and, 2. inwardly, by his illumination of 
the judgment, and bending of the will. Concerning 
which this must carefully be observed, that though 
the Spirit frequently, nay ordinarily leads men the 
former way without this latter; as being indeed rather a direction, or bare pointing out, whither we 
should go, than a leading us, (forasmuch as many 
are so led or directed who never follow,) yet now-a-days <pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />the Spirit never leads men the latter way, 
namely, by his effectual inward operation upon the 
soul, but he does it in conjunction with the former; 
that is, first holding forth a rule in the word written or preached, and then working those gracious 
dispositions, abilities, or fitnesses in the soul, which 
shall cause it actually to comply with and square its 
actions to the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">And these are all the ways by which the Spirit of 
God leads the church now. But as I shew concerning the Spirit’s being in men, that there were some 
who, besides his being in them by his essential omnipresence, and by those effects which he works 
within them, held a third distinct way, namely, his 
personal indwelling in believers; so there are some 
likewise, who, besides the Spirit’s leading men by 
the written word, and by his enlightening the understanding, and bending the will, assert yet another 
way, namely, the Spirit’s speaking inwardly to them, 
and directing them by a secret, uttered (as they pretend) intelligibly enough to the soul of him to whom 
it is spoke, though unknown to any person besides. 
And if we will give things their right names, this is 
truly and properly <i>enthusiasm</i>, that pestilent and vile 
thing, which, wheresoever it has had its full course, 
has thrown both church and state into confusion. 
For if men may be admitted to plead, that the Spirit leads them by an inward voice speaking to them, 
and known only to themselves, it is impossible that 
they should acknowledge any rule or governor of 
their actions but themselves. The folly and mischief 
of which pretence, therefore, I shall endeavour to 
make appear (which is the principal design of this 
discourse) from several considerations. But before <pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" /> I come to 
mention particulars, I shall give you one remarkable instance, and home to the 
subject now before us. And it is this; that the main instrument and engine which 
that grand and vilest of impostors, Mahomet, first set up with, in the venting 
and offering his blasphemous impostures to the world, was 
this secret, inward voice of the Spirit conversing 
with him, and revealing to him the several heads 
of his detestable religion: which as nobody did or 
could pretend to be conscious to but himself, so I 
will maintain, that upon this principle of the inward 
voice of the Spirit, there is nobody since. Mahomet 
(no not the Whigs’ demigod Oliver himself ) but might 
(had he met with such an amazing torrent of success as Mahomet found) have carried on any enthusiastic design as effectually as ever that monster 
did. But now to pass to those particular considerations, before promised by us, for the beating down 
and exploding this secret voice of the Spirit, which 
such hypocrites so confidently pretend to be led by, 
you may observe as follows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">1. That the word of God in scripture is proposed 
and declared by the Spirit itself speaking in the same 
as a rule both necessary and sufficient for men to 
be led and acted by in all their spiritual concerns; and consequently no such 
inward word or voice from the same Spirit to the soul of any particular person 
whatsoever can be proved or allowed to be such a rule. For if this inward word 
pretends to reveal the very same things which are actually revealed in the said 
scripture already, in that case such revelation being but the bare repetition of 
truths both already revealed and sufficiently confirmed, it cannot pass for a 
rule really necessary; <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />nor, on the other side, if it speaks things different 
from (and much more contrary to) what the written 
word speaks, (supposing the said written word to be 
a full and sufficient rule both for belief and practice, 
as all who receive it must hold it to be,) can this inward voice and word then, in the proper notion of 
a rule, be so much as allowable. For does not the 
scripture stand vouched by apostolical and divine 
authority, as <i>able to make the man of God perfect? 
and to furnish him to every good work?</i> And will 
not all this satisfy? or would these men have any 
more? But alas! as good works (especially in the 
matter of justification) use to be accounted dangerous things; so whatsoever these men’s new faith in 
the inward word or voice of the Spirit may do for 
them this way, I dare say, that their good works 
are never like to justify or sanctify either them or 
their religion; as will appear from the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">Second and next consideration; which is the 
great and just suspiciousness of the forementioned 
pretence, that the inward word or voice of the Spirit 
is the rule which it leads men by, in that it is seldom or never alleged, but for the patronage of 
such actions as cannot be warranted or defended 
upon any other account whatsoever. For you shall 
never hear such men pleading, that the Spirit tells 
them they must obey their governors, reverence the 
church and the ministers of it, be charitable to the 
poor, behave themselves justly to all, injure nobody, 
defraud nobody, and the like; which duties both 
reason and the written word of God so much press 
and inculcate. But when the yoke of government 
begins to sit uneasy upon their unruly necks, or 
when they have run themselves out of their estates, <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" /> and so come to cast a longing eye upon the revenues 
of the church, or of their rich neighbours about 
them; why then the word, that commands obedience, and forbids all violence and injustice, presently 
becomes not only a dead, but a killing letter, and a 
beggarly rudiment, and in comes the Spirit with a 
mighty controlling force to relieve and set them at 
liberty, teaching them <i>to bind kings with chains, 
and their nobles with fetters of iron</i>; assuring them 
withal, that the godly only have any right to possess 
the earth. And if so, then let them alone to persuade themselves, (and others too if they can,) that 
they only are the godly; and that by rules and arguments which the scripture is wholly a stranger 
to. For the scripture, all know, is looked upon by 
these seraphic pretenders as a very mean insignificant thing; and never made nor intended to direct 
such sons of perfection, but to be directed and overruled by them. And now let any one judge, whether that inward voice or word can proceed from 
the Spirit, which is still urged in justification of those 
actions and opinions, which neither law nor gospel 
(though both of them infallibly dictated by that very 
Spirit) can speak one word for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">3. A third argument against the same pretence 
is, that such a pretence is contrary to the experience 
of the generality of Christians, and those also the 
most pious, humble, and best exercised in the ways 
of God of any others. For did the apostles themselves pretend to any such thing? Or did the primitive professors of Christianity, and the martyrs of 
the church, own any thing but the written word of 
God, as that which they were to believe and practise by? Or did they acknowledge, that the Spirit <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />whispered any thing to their souls by any immediate 
voice distinct from the scripture? Which yet they 
would certainly have found, had this been the way 
by which the Spirit of God led believers. For there 
is no question, but that as all of them were still led 
by the same Spirit, and that to the same great end, 
so they were led also by the same way: there being 
but one way to heaven and happiness, both then and 
now established by God; the same things being to 
be believed, and the same things to be practised, 
and those also generally the same way to be learned, 
in order to men’s salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">4. A fourth argument against this pretence of an 
inward word or voice being the rule which the 
Spirit leads men by, is, that such a pretence directly 
opens a door to all profaneness and licentiousness of 
living. For the Spirit of God being God, who gave 
mankind the laws which they are to live by; and 
it being clear, that the same power that gave or 
enacted the law, can dispense with its obligation in 
any particular instance of duty; let a man but persuade himself, that the Spirit dwells personally in 
him, and speaks upon all occasions to him; how 
easily and readily may he plead, that the Spirit tells 
him he may kill his enemy, plunder his neighbour, 
cast off all obedience to his governors? And if the 
written law of God commanding the contrary be alleged to such an one, he may presently reply, that 
the same God that made that law, does, by an inward voice speaking to him, exempt him from the 
obliging power of it in such and such actions. Upon 
which account, let a man be never so much a villain, 
provided he be so in a godly sort, and will patronize 
all his lewd practices by the authority of the Spirit, <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" /> it is impossible that that man should sin; forasmuch 
as the Spirit takes off the obligation of the law to his 
hand, so that though it may bind the rest of man 
kind, yet he is dispensed with, and stands particularly excepted from that common rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">Thus the late rebel army having conquered and 
imprisoned their consciences as well as their prince, 
completed all by bringing the Spirit to their lure, 
and reducing enthusiasm to an act; still governing 
all their transactions with their abused sovereign by 
this invincible principle, which enabled them with 
so much ease to charge through the obligation of all 
laws, oaths, and promises whatsoever. So that in 
their several treatings with the king, being asked by 
him, whether they would stand to such and such 
agreements and promises, they still answered him, 
that they would do as the Spirit should direct them. 
Whereupon that blessed prince would frequently 
condole his hard fate, that he had to deal with persons to whom the Spirit dictated one thing one day, 
and commanded the clean contrary the next. In 
the strength of this almighty principle also, they 
would openly and professedly call their seizing upon 
the goods, lands, and estates of the royalists, <i>a robbing of the Egyptians</i>; affirming, that the Spirit 
had clearly revealed to them, that God had alienated 
the right and property of those estates from the 
other, and transferred it to them; so that they held 
what they had took from their neighbours, by immediate donation from God himself; which, could 
it have been proved, was undoubtedly the surest 
and the best title in the world. Upon the same 
principle also was it, that some of their factious 
preachers, having first fired their fellow citizens into <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />a rage against their king, did, the next day, upon 
their going to that holy war, come personally 
amongst them, and, in the name of God, pronounce 
them absolved, and free from all former oaths and 
promises; such as those of supremacy, allegiance, 
and the like, whereby they might otherwise think 
themselves obliged not to fight against their sovereign, whom they had so solemnly sworn obedience 
to: and lastly, upon the stock of the same principle 
was it, that one of their prime leading doctors,<note n="5" id="iii.ii-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Dr. O.</p></note> being justly charged with schism, cleared himself from 
that imputation by affirming, that he knew himself 
to have the Spirit of God, and therefore that he neither was nor could be a schismatic. Which worthy 
argument had he used to the apostle St. Paul, I 
doubt not but he would have retorted it upon him, 
and told him, that his causeless separation from, 
and uncharitable invectives against the church, 
clearly proved him to be a schismatic; and that 
therefore in that case he neither had nor could have 
the Spirit of God. But if the other end of the argument be took, what person is there so vile and 
wicked, who may not justify himself and his actions 
by it? For it is but for him confidently to assert 
and face men down, that he has the Spirit, and then 
he has sufficiently proved his actings good and pious, 
and agreeable to the mind of God, though directly 
contrary to his law; while the Spirit’s impulse is 
urged against the Spirit’s commands, and his secret 
word bandied against his written; much like the 
late parliament’s pressing men in the king’s name to 
fight against the king’s person. And thus by this 
spiritual engine are all the laws of God, in the very <pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" /> name and authority of God himself, overturned and 
made of none effect: and if so, how will any laws 
or statutes, made by men, be able to stand before 
it? No; it presently breaks through all such cob 
webs, and snaps asunder all these pitiful useless human ordinances, as unworthy to lay hold of such 
sons of perfection, as carry their law and their law 
giver about them. For whatsoever the Spirit commands, that in all reason they must do; especially 
since they are upon such fair terms, that the Spirit 
never commands them but what they please.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">5. The fifth and last argument against this pretence of an 
inward voice of the Spirit is, that no man can assure either himself or others, 
that the Spirit of God speaks inwardly to him. And can any man look upon that as 
a rule to be led by, which is itself wholly unknown to him? For let any 
pretender to the Spirit prove, that it is really the Spirit of God which 
dictates this or that to him; and that what he takes for the voice of the Spirit 
is not indeed the dictates of his own mind or fancy, being strongly fixed upon 
some certain object. I have shewn elsewhere, that such as plead conscience, 
could not evidence the reality and truth of that plea to others, however they 
might know it themselves. But here, when men plead the Spirit, they can neither 
make out the truth of what they plead to others, nor yet to themselves. For if 
they would prove, that the things suggested to their minds are inspired and 
suggested by the immediate voice of the Spirit, they must prove it either from 
the quality of the things themselves, or from some argument extrinsic to those things. From the former 
they cannot; for neither the antecedent goodness <pb n="49" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />or badness of the things, that come into their minds, 
can prove them to have proceeded or not proceeded 
from the Spirit; since this goodness is made a consequent of the Spirit’s suggestion; so that 
whatsoever the Spirit inspires or suggests, is upon that 
very account rendered good; and the truth is, for 
this cause alone is this inspiration pretended, viz. 
to stamp those things and actions good, which otherwise would not, could not be so; so that we must 
not prove the Spirit’s suggestion from the goodness 
of the thing suggested; but on the contrary infer, that the thing so suggested 
must needs be good, because it is suggested by the Spirit. Which is a 
compendious way for a man to authorize and sanctify whatsoever he does, thinks, 
or desires, by alleging, that the Spirit prompted it to him. And therefore that 
fanatic spoke home and fully to the point, who said, “that he had indeed read 
the scripture, and frequented ordinances for a long time, but could never 
gain any true comfort or quiet of mind, till he had brought himself to this persuasion, that whatsoever he had a mind to do, was the will of God that he 
should do.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">It being most clear therefore, that men cannot 
prove the Spirit’s speaking to them from the quality 
of the things spoke, they must fetch the proof of it 
from something else, and that must be either from 
reason, or scripture, or miracles. The first of these 
is not so much as pretended to; for the persons 
that pretend to the Spirit generally lay the foundation of this pretence in the ruins of reason, which 
they utterly decry. And for scripture, this in effect 
is as much balked as the other; since the inward 
voice of the Spirit is still alleged in the behalf of <pb n="50" id="iii.ii-Page_50" /> those actions that find no patronage from scripture; 
but so much of it as they rely upon shall be considered, when I come to examine those scripture 
examples, by which these impostors would seem to 
defend themselves. The last way therefore, by 
which they must prove this immediate extraordinary 
guidance of the Spirit inwardly speaking to them, 
must be by miracles or prophecies. And surely 
there is all the reason in the world, that those, who 
pretend a guidance of the Spirit singular and extra 
ordinary above the rest of mankind, should be able 
to do something which the rest of mankind cannot 
do: for so our Saviour argued of himself, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p30.1" passage="John x. 25" parsed="|John|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.25">John x. 
25</scripRef>. <i>The works that I do, bear witness of me</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">But as for our pretenders to the Spirit, what is 
there extraordinary or miraculous in them, but impudence, falseness, and 
hypocrisy? Consider the late army, the weapons of all whose warfare were in this 
(abused indeed) sense spiritual with a witness; and what miracles did they do, besides turning 
<i>our rivers into blood</i>, robbing, and cutting throats, 
and tumbling down <i>principalities and powers</i> to 
settle Christ in his kingdom, and to make themselves 
his deputies, to rule the nations of the earth till he 
came? In which office, when they were once settled, I suppose they would give him leave to stay 
away from his charge as long as he pleased, and 
perhaps the longer the better. And then for their 
being able to prove any of their pretences by prophecy, we may take an estimate of the prophetic 
spirit which inspired them, by those famous prophecies of Oliver’s recovery and long life two days before his death. As also by the so much talked of 
prophecies of 1666, which for a long time made the <pb n="51" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />first article of the fanatics’ creed, till that year came 
at length, and fired them out of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">And here having touched upon miracles and prophecies, I thought good to remark this by the way, 
that their proving efficacy is not so universal as to 
evince the truth or lawfulness of every thing that 
they may be brought to prove; but only of such 
things as are essentially good, or of such as have 
their moral goodness or evil depending upon the free 
sanction of God’s will, either commanding or forbid 
ding them. As for instance, the act of killing a 
man may be good or evil, according as it is done 
with or without sufficient authority; and the taking 
away a thing in another man’s possession may be 
lawful or unlawful, according as the property is either 
altered or not altered; both of which, we know, are 
in the number of those things which God may freely 
dispose of. But if any thing or action have a natural 
turpitude or indecency in it, founded upon the essential relation of one thing to another, this being repugnant to the divine holiness to be the author of; 
no miracles nor prophecies, though never so exactly 
fulfilled, can prove such things to be the will or mind 
of God, that they should be done; as is clear from 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p32.1" passage="Deut. xiii. 1" parsed="|Deut|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1">Deut. xiii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 13:2" id="iii.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Deut|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.2">2</scripRef>, where, if any one shews <i>a sign or 
wonder, whereby he would persuade men to worship other gods, and that sign or wonder come to 
pass</i>, God positively warns his people, that no credit should be given to such signs or miracles; and 
the reason is evident, because it is impossible <i>for 
God to give his honour to another</i>, or command the 
worship due to his divine nature to be conferred on 
idols, or on any thing but himself. But such signs 
or miracles come to pass only for the trial of men’s <pb n="52" id="iii.ii-Page_52" /> faith, to see whether they will by any means be 
drawn off from their duty or no. And therefore, if 
any one should pretend an inward voice of the Spirit suggesting such things to him, and, to prove that 
inward voice, should shew a sign or miracle, neither 
the pretence of one nor the authority of the other 
ought to be admitted, as being brought to confirm 
a thing directly contrary both to God’s nature and 
his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">And thus having shewn that no man pretending 
to this guidance of the Spirit, by an inward voice 
speaking to him, can prove that this is indeed the 
Spirit of God, by any argument, either from the 
quality of the things suggested by it, or from reason, 
or scripture, no, nor yet from miracles or prophecies, 
I suppose I have sufficiently demonstrated, that he 
has no way to prove it by at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">And yet it must not be denied, that there is another way pretended to, by which a man may 
certainly know himself to have the Spirit, though he 
cannot prove it, and that is by the Spirit itself. For 
as light, they say, is seen and discovered by itself, 
and its own inherent brightness, without the help of 
any thing else to discover it to the eye; and as first 
principles shine and shew themselves to the under 
standing by their own innate evidence, without the 
help of any medium to prove them by; so is it with 
the Spirit, that shews and discovers itself to those 
that have it, by itself, and its own light, without any 
other argument to declare it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">In answer to this, I affirm, first, that this assertion 
of the self-evidence of the Spirit shewing itself to the 
soul of him who has it, or is led by it, must needs be 
false, as being directly contradicted by the scripture, <pb n="53" id="iii.ii-Page_53" />which bids men 
<i>examine themselves</i>, and that 
particularly about this matter, <i>whether Christ</i>, i.e. t<i>he 
spirit of Christ, be in them or no</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 13:5" id="iii.ii-p35.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">The same scripture bids them also <i>try the spirits</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Jn 4:1" id="iii.ii-p36.1" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 John iv. 1</scripRef>, which, no doubt, respects the spirit in 
a man’s self, as well as in others. But surely nothing 
that is self-evident can be the proper subject of examination or trial: all examination being to make 
something clearer and better known, by being examined, than it was before, which in things self-evident, clear, and unquestionable, can have no place. 
For no man is ever bid to examine himself, whether 
he be alive or no; and whether he breathes and 
walks, while he is breathing and walking; for these 
things are self-evident to him: and if the Spirit were 
so too to him who has it, it would be altogether as 
senseless and absurd to bid such an one examine 
himself, whether the Spirit were in him or no. But 
such absurdities are not the language of scripture. 
And thus much to shew the falseness of the assertion 
itself. Now in the next place, for the argument 
brought to prove it, it is apparently fallacious, as depending upon the supposed parity of two instances, 
which indeed are not parallel. For though light is 
discerned by itself, because by itself it incurs into the 
eye, and first principles do by themselves shew and 
offer themselves to the understanding; yet I deny 
that the Spirit of God shews itself to the soul immediately by itself, and its own substance, but by its 
operations and effects; which are distinct from the 
Spirit itself, and consequently require some rule to 
try from what principle they proceed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">And that this is so, is manifest from this one consideration, that if the Spirit shew itself and its glorious <pb n="54" id="iii.ii-Page_54" /> 
substance immediately to the soul, this would be properly the beatific vision, 
nor would there be any difference in our knowing God here and here after: for 
then only we shall know him by sight, and intuition of his glorious substance; 
which the scripture calls, <i>a seeing him face to face</i>, and <i>knowing 
him as we are known</i>. From whence it being clear, 
that the Spirit of God not shewing itself to the soul 
immediately by itself and its own substance, as light 
does to the eye, but by the mediation of its operations and effects upon the soul, it follows, that it is 
not discernible by itself, as light is, but by its operations; which operations are triable and 
distinguishable by certain rules. And so much in answer 
to the prime and grand plea of enthusiasm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">But here, if being driven off from the Spirit’s immediate evidencing of itself to the soul, they shall 
take up in the operations and effects of the Spirit, 
and affirm, that these carry such light and evidence 
in them, as must certainly discover them to the soul 
to have been from the Spirit; I answer, that those 
who allege this, mean either that the Spirit of God 
can exert such an operation upon the soul as shall 
carry in it this self-evidencing quality, or that it actually does so. The former, though granted, would be 
nothing to the present purpose. And for the latter, 
I utterly deny it, and leave it to its assertors to 
prove, giving withal this reason for my denial of it; 
that nothing is more usual than for believers to be 
ignorant of the graces that have been really wrought 
upon their hearts by the Holy Ghost, and thereupon 
to doubt whether they are in a state of favour with 
God or no. For who more apt oftentimes to complain of and bemoan the hardness and pride of their <pb n="55" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />hearts, than such as are truly tender, humble, and 
poor in spirit? Which sufficiently demonstrates, that 
the operations of the Spirit do not always evidence 
themselves to the soul, though they have passed upon 
it in the production of real and great effects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">Having thus proved, that no man can be sure that the Spirit of 
God leads him by any word or voice inwardly speaking to him, I suppose I need 
not prove that he is much less able to assure others of it besides himself. And 
yet this must be added and insisted upon; that supposing a man to make this the 
rule of his actions, he stands bound not only to satisfy himself, but others also concerning it; 
forasmuch as he is bound to give no just occasion of offence to his Christian brethren; and consequently 
ought to render an account of the reason of his actings to those, who, upon great and sufficient ground, 
are scandalized at them; which the generality of 
Christians must needs be, when they see a professor 
of the same religion with themselves act contrary to 
that written rule, which they all judge themselves 
obliged to act and live by. But for them to satisfy others about this inward voice of the Spirit, 
which they can no ways evidence to themselves, 
is certainly impossible: and therefore this can by 
no means be admitted as a rule for any man to 
be led by: since nothing can be properly a rule, 
but that concerning which a man may rationally satisfy both himself and others; which if he cannot, 
nothing that he does by the direction of that rule, 
can be done either in faith or without scandal; and 
so long there unavoidably lies upon him, in all his 
life and actions, a necessity of sinning; the most deplorable condition certainly that can befall a man, <pb n="56" id="iii.ii-Page_56" /> as being the very high road to hell, and the direct 
way to damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">And thus I have given the reasons, why this inward voice of the Spirit cannot be the rule which 
men are to be guided by. As namely; 1. Because it 
infers that the written word cannot be such a rule. 2. Because of its suspiciousness; for that it is never 
alleged but in the behalf of such actions as can plead 
no allowance upon any other account whatsoever. 3. Because it is contrary to the common experience 
of Christians, and those the most pious, knowing, 
and best acquainted with the ways of God. 4. Be 
cause it opens a door to all licentiousness, and what 
is more, sanctifies it with the name of piety and religion. And 5 and lastly, because it is such a rule, 
as a man can neither evidence to himself nor to 
others, and yet is bound to do both. Which reasons, 
I conceive, are abundantly sufficient to explode and 
extinguish this impudent and irrational pretence 
with all sober and intelligent persons whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">The remaining particulars shall, God assisting, be 
throughly considered and despatched in the following 
discourse.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii-p42"><i>Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, be rendered and ascribed, as 
is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and do 
minion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="57" id="iii.ii-Page_57" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Sermon on Romans viii. 14. Disc. II." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 8:14" id="iii.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14" />


<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">A SERMON</h2>
<h4 id="iii.iii-p0.3">ON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.4"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:14" id="iii.iii-p0.5" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">ROMANS VIII. 14</scripRef>.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.7">DISC. II.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h4 id="iii.iii-p0.9"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:14" id="iii.iii-p0.10" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">ROMANS viii. 14</scripRef>.</h4>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God.</i></p>

<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">HAVING, I presume, in my first discourse upon 
this important subject, sufficiently exploded the bold 
fancies and extravagant pretences of these sons of 
novelty and inspiration, by the foregoing reasons 
there produced against them; I shall now proceed 
to an examination of what they yet plead more for 
themselves, and this their daring but absurd hypothesis. For these pretenders to an immediate impulse and inward leading voice of the Spirit, will 
not rest satisfied so, but, for their further defence, 
plead the example of several eminent saints and 
worthies of the church, doing several things (as they 
would persuade us) contrary to the express written 
word, and yet with sufficient evidence of the divine 
approbation: the reason of which seems not possible 
to be stated upon any thing but this, that the Spirit 
of God did by an inward voice raise them to, and 
consequently warrant them in those actions, notwithstanding any prohibition lying against them in the <pb n="58" id="iii.iii-Page_58" /> written letter of the word. Such, for instance, were 
Abraham’s attempting to sacrifice his son Isaac. Jacob’s deceiving his father, and defrauding and 
supplanting his brother Esau with a lie. Also the 
Egyptian midwives saving the Hebrew children; 
and Rahab the harlot’s saving the spies of Canaan 
by lies and false affirmations. Likewise Moses’s killing the Egyptian, while he was but a private person 
in Pharaoh’s court. And Phinehas’s killing of Zimri 
and Cozbi after the same manner. Of the like nature was the Israelites robbing or spoiling of the 
Egyptians. Samson’s killing of himself, that he 
might be revenged on the Philistines. Ehud’s killing of Eglon, king of Moab, to whom, with the rest 
of the children of Israel, he was at this time subject. 
Jael’s killing Sisera, though he was in league with 
her husband, and upon that account was induced to 
take shelter in her house. Add to these, Elijah’s killing the prophets of Baal, 
though, being no magistrate, he had no right, against the magistrate’s will, to execute justice upon his fellow-subjects, 
though never so worthy of death by law. With these, 
I say, and such other scripture examples, these pretenders to the inward voice of the Spirit, in opposition to his written word, use to defend themselves. 
In order to the examination of which instances, before I survey them severally and apart, I shall premise these four general observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">1. That the actions of persons recorded in scripture are not proposed to us as rules of direction to 
live or act by: laws and precepts are the only things 
intended for that purpose, and consequently are of 
an universal aspect and obligation, and respect the 
actions of all mankind. But examples and instances, <pb n="59" id="iii.iii-Page_59" />as they are personal, so they are also particular, and 
exhibit to us matter of fact, what has been done, but 
not matter of duty, what ought or ought not to be 
done. For certain it is, that no contrary practices, 
though never so much allowed, even by divine approbation, do or can cancel any law made by God; 
but at the most declare, that some persons have been 
dispensed with, in some things enjoined by law. And 
therefore as God’s will to oblige men in general, 
where he makes no exception, and his will not to 
oblige some particulars, whom he is pleased to except, do no ways clash or contradict, but very fairly 
accord with one another; so those examples, which 
declare where he has actually thus used his prerogative, do no ways abrogate or repeal the standing 
obligation of those laws, which otherwise certainly 
bind mankind, where such exceptions have not interposed. And God might have many reasons, why he 
thought fit to deliver down to us, in sacred history, 
an account of such extraordinary actions and passages 
of men’s lives, without ever intending them as rules 
or patterns for us to measure our actions by. As 
for instance; partly to manifest the absoluteness of 
his prerogative and dominion even over his own 
laws; partly to magnify the admirable contrivances 
of his providence, bringing about strange and great 
events by such unusual actions; partly also to declare and shew the necessity of his grace, and withal 
the deplorable weakness even of the best of men, 
when he is pleased at any time to leave them to 
themselves: besides other reasons best known to his 
infinite wisdom, and therefore such as may well be 
come ours not to inquire into. And so much for the 
first observation.</p>

<pb n="60" id="iii.iii-Page_60" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">2. The second is this; that God treated with 
men in those first days of the church after a very different way from what he does in these latter, and 
since the times of the gospel; in which he has given 
mankind the last and perfect revelation of his will, 
and withal completed and confirmed the whole canon 
of scripture, as the great and full repository of that 
revelation. It may appear to any ordinary observation, that it has been God’s method all along to 
discover himself to the world by degrees, and to train 
up his church from a less to a more perfect religion, 
still vouchsafing a greater measure of light to the 
latter ages of the church than to the former, till at 
length he revealed himself in the most absolute and 
perfect manner of all, by the gospel of his Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">Now, as in those first ages of the church, the notions of religion were generally much weaker and 
more obscure than nowadays, so God found it necessary sometimes, by extraordinary means and ways, 
to discover his mind to men; the common discoveries 
of it not sufficing for all the particular exigencies 
and occasions of the church: but as the most wise 
God neither in nature nor religion ever does any 
thing in vain, so it is observable, that as more of his 
will came to be declared and written by the prophets, so there were still fewer instances of these extraordinary declarations of it by the peculiar suggestions and inspirations of the Spirit. For in the days 
of Samuel we read, that <i>the vision of the Lord was 
rare and seldom</i>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 3:1" id="iii.iii-p5.1" parsed="|1Sam|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.1">1 Sam. iii. 1</scripRef>. And in the days of 
Isaiah, and the other immediately following prophets, 
much rarer; and from Malachi to John Baptist, the 
extraordinary and prophetic spirit seems wholly to 
have ceased. But when the Messias was come, whose <pb n="61" id="iii.iii-Page_61" />business it was to reveal the whole mind of God, and 
to confirm it by the highest proof of miracles that 
could be given, and so to establish a perpetual and 
universal rule, which should last to the world’s end, 
and answer all the possible occasions of his church; what reason can there be 
now assigned, why any inward extraordinary inspiration of the Spirit should be 
thought necessary to guide men in those actions, which the Spirit has provided a 
standing, full, and sufficient rule for already?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">The ground of God’s dealing with, and speaking 
to, some persons after such a singular and peculiar 
manner in those first times, was the imperfect economy of the church then; and the imperfection of 
its economy was founded upon this, that it was all 
that time in a state of expectation; by every thing 
almost, whether ordinary or extraordinary, pointing 
at the Messias yet to come. Who being now actually 
come, and exhibited, the reason of those things must 
by consequence cease; nor can the extraordinary 
motions of the Spirit, whether by prophecies, miracles, or new revelations, be of any necessity to the 
church at all. Granting therefore, that God did indeed, in those first times of the church, direct and 
move many men by immediate impulses and inward 
voices of the Spirit; yet the same is by no means 
pleadable from thence by any living under the Christian economy, forasmuch as the cause, for which God 
vouchsafed it then, is wholly at an end now. Where 
upon the author of the epistle to the Hebrews, in 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p6.1" passage="Heb. i. 1" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:2" id="iii.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">2</scripRef>. tells us, that <i>God, who in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, hath in these last days spoken to us by his 
Son</i>. In which words he clearly shews, that this one <pb n="62" id="iii.iii-Page_62" /> way of God’s speaking by his Son was instead of all 
those other ways of his speaking to men formerly; 
and consequently, that after he comes once to speak 
to us this way, those other ways of his manifesting 
himself are no more to be expected: Christ, the 
great prophet, who was to make known all the will 
of his Father, being thus come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">But still this is to be supposed, that under the 
coming of Christ we are to comprehend the proof 
and declaration of that his coming, by the signs and 
miracles wrought for that purpose both by himself 
and his apostles; by which the Spirit of God having 
done enough to convince the world, that the Messias 
was indeed come, and that Jesus of Nazareth was 
the Messias, and his doctrine the full and last revelation of the mind of God to mankind; this, I say, 
being thus effected, there is, upon no terms, the same 
reason allegeable for the continuance of those extra 
ordinary motions and impulses of the Spirit in the 
church now, which the scripture tells us were 
vouchsafed to many eminent worthies in the church 
heretofore; and so much for the second observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">3. The third and principal is this; that there has 
been no man, whom the Spirit of God immediately, 
and after an extraordinary manner, used to move 
or inspire, but has been attended with those signs 
and characters, by which he has been visibly known 
and took notice of by all about him to have been such 
an extraordinary person. That this was so <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p8.1">de facto</span></i>, 
will appear by running over the several persons to 
whom God used thus to manifest himself, either in 
the Old or New Testament; where you will find 
those remarkable manifestations of God’s presence 
with them, whether by miracles or other extraordinary <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63" />and supernatural passages relating to their persons, so that all people knew them to be prophets, 
and men sent and inspired by God. Nor indeed in 
reason could it be otherwise, considering that the 
design of God, in raising up such men, was to signify 
his mind by them to the world, whose duty there 
upon it was to hearken unto them, and to obey them 
speaking in the name of God. But if those persons 
did not carry upon them such marks and signs, 
whereby people should be enabled to know and discern them to be really what they professed themselves, it was impossible but men must unavoidably 
sometimes listen to impostors and false prophets, and 
sometimes reject the true; there being no certain 
mark, whereby to distinguish and know them one 
from another. For if their own word and affirmation were sufficient to vouch their mission, it is 
evident, that false prophets could and did affirm themselves to be inspired and sent by God, as much as 
those who were so indeed. And thus much for the 
third observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">4. The fourth and last is this; that when any 
action, unwarranted by the rule of God’s written 
word, has been done by a person, not known by any 
remarkable sign to have been led and acted by an 
extraordinary spirit, nothing can warrant such an 
action to have been allowed by God, but only God’s own subsequent approbation of it, declared either 
immediately by himself, or by some person known to 
be inspired by him. And therefore, if the enthusiasts of our times will warrant any of their lawless, 
irregular actions to have been done by authority of 
divine impulse, if they cannot by miracles and signs 
prove themselves to be persons inspired, as were <pb n="64" id="iii.iii-Page_64" /> Moses, Samson, Elias, and such others; yet let 
them shew at least that God has passed some particular approbation upon what they have done, as he 
did upon the action of the Egyptian midwives, of Rahab the harlot, and Jael’s killing Sisera, and the like. 
But then also this approbation must be made in express words, and not gathered only from the success 
of the action; which if it be a sufficient declaration 
of God’s being pleased with any action, then none 
would have so fair and full a plea for the lawfulness 
of what they do as the Turk, or any victorious infidel, prospering in any great villainy that he 
undertakes: yet this was the constant plea and current 
divinity of the saints of the late times, (revived in 
these;) this, I say, was still the beaten theme of 
those Balaams in their thanksgiving sermons, all 
along proving God’s approbation of their cause by 
the success of it; that is, taking their text out of the 
Bible, and their proofs out of the Alcoran.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">Now these four rules or observations being premised, namely, 1. That examples are not recorded in 
scripture as rules of action: 2. That the Spirit of 
God treated with the church heretofore in a very 
different way from what he does since the time of 
Christ: 3. That persons extraordinarily inspired 
were known to be such by visible signs and characters of God’s presence with them: 4. That where 
these signs appeared not, no action done besides the 
rule of God’s written word could or can pretend to 
have been done with divine allowance, without a 
subsequent divine approbation expressly passed upon 
it: these rules, I say, being thus laid down, I shall 
now by the light of them examine the several in 
stances above alleged; many of which will be found <pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />lawful and allowable by the standing rules of God’s law, howsoever they have been produced in behalf of 
extraordinary inspiration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">1. And first for the example of Abraham going 
about to sacrifice his son. It is certain, that to kill 
any one (much more a son) without sufficient authority, is a sin; and what it is a sin to do, must be 
a sin also to attempt. To clear this act of Abraham 
therefore from sin, we must affirm him to have done 
it with sufficient authority; which could be derived 
only from God, who alone has a plenary right to dispose of the lives of innocent men. But God does 
not by any written law give men power to take away 
the lives of such persons. And therefore all authority and warrant derived from him in this matter 
must have been fetched from an immediate and extraordinary revelation of his divine will commanding, and thereby authorizing Abraham thus to deal 
with his son. So that an extraordinary voice, or 
dictate of the Spirit, must here be confessed. But 
then, that this is not here pleaded in the behalf of 
Abraham gratis, and upon such grounds as any man 
may plead the like, is evident from those many other 
extraordinary passages of his life. As God’s appearing to him in Ur of the Chaldees, and bidding him 
leave his country. Three angels lodging with him, 
and God’s discoursing with him as familiarly as a 
man does with his friend, about the destruction of 
Sodom; together with his strange procreation of a 
son in his old age. All which were sufficient demonstrations, that he was a person whom God dealt 
with after an immediate and extraordinary manner; 
and different from the common way of his speaking 
to and dealing with the rest of mankind.</p>

<pb n="66" id="iii.iii-Page_66" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">2. For Jacob’s supplanting his brother Esau; 
though God had designed him the birthright, yet 
the manner of his procuring it was throughout the 
whole action sinful and fraudulent; nor have we any 
cause to conclude it to have been pleasing to God, or 
commanded by him; and much less intended for a 
rule or example to warrant any to do the like; there 
being not one word in scripture that intimates the 
divine approbation of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">3. For the Egyptian midwives saving the Hebrew 
children, and Rahab’s saving the spies of Canaan by 
lies and false affirmations: the humanity, charity, 
and mercifulness of the action was the only thing 
commended and approved by God; but the adherent 
circumstance of it, that it was done by a lie, was sinful, and no ways approved by him, nor consequently 
to be imitated by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">4. For Moses’s killing the Egyptian, while he was 
a private person in Pharaoh’s court; we are to deny 
the supposition, that he was a private person at that 
time, but that he was even then commissioned by 
God governor of Israel; and consequently, in the 
right of a governor, might revenge the wrong done 
to his subjects. For though we find not a particular account, how and when God invested Moses in 
the government of his people, while he lived with 
Pharaoh; yet that the right of governing them was 
by God conferred upon him, is evident from <scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.1" passage="Acts vii. 25" parsed="|Acts|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.25">Acts 
vii. 25</scripRef>, where the Spirit of God by the mouth of St. 
Stephen speaks that of Moses, that must needs imply so much. For it is said, that when Moses slew 
the Egyptian, he supposed that his brethren would 
have understood that God had raised him up to be 
their deliverer, and consequently their governor. <pb n="67" id="iii.iii-Page_67" />And if he supposed that this would have been 
understood by others, it could not be, but that he, at that 
time, must needs have known and understood it 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">3. For Phinehas’s killing of Zimri and Cosbi, he 
did it by the express command of Moses the supreme magistrate, who, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p15.1" passage="Numb. xxv. 5" parsed="|Num|25|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.5">Numb. xxv. 5</scripRef>, commanded the judges of the people, of which Phinehas, the 
second person in the priestly dignity, could not but 
be one, to fall upon such as <i>had joined themselves to 
Moab, and to slay every one his man</i>. So that 
there is no need here to recur to any extraordinary 
motion of the Spirit, to authorize this action of Phinehas; nor yet to that <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p15.2">jus zelotarum</span></i>, asserted by 
some amongst the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">6. For the <i>Israelites’ spoiling of the Egyptians</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.1" passage="Exod. xii. 36" parsed="|Exod|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.36">Exod. xii. 36</scripRef>, though it is manifest, that what they 
did was by the express command of God signified 
to them by Moses, whose great and mighty miracles 
sufficiently declared him to be one, to whom God 
used to speak after a peculiar and extraordinary 
manner; yet to state the lawfulness of the action 
upon other grounds also, we must know that the 
word <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p16.2">שאל</span> here translated <i>borrowing</i>., may signify 
either to <i>borrow</i>, or barely to <i>ask</i> or <i>demand</i> a 
thing of another. If we take it in the first sense, 
we have no cause to conclude, but that, when the 
Israelites borrowed such and such things of the 
Egyptians, they were borrowers <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p16.3">bona fide</span></i>, and knew 
not at the time of borrowing, but that, after they 
had sacrificed to God, they might come back again 
and make restitution; but God afterwards prohibiting their return, and thereupon rendering it unlawful, and withal the Egyptians pursuing them as enemies, <pb n="68" id="iii.iii-Page_68" /> it became impossible for them to restore what 
they had borrowed; and being so, though the Egyptians lost what they had lent them, yet it was with 
out any fraudulence or injustice on their part, who 
were the borrowers. But then, if we take the word 
in the other sense, as it signifies only the bare <i>asking</i> or <i>demanding</i> of a thing, (as the best expositors upon the place confess the word to be rendered 
borrowing., rather than asking, more from the circumstances of the case in hand, than from the 
proper force and signification of the word;) I say, if 
we take it thus, no more can be gathered from the 
text, but that the Israelites, upon their departure, 
asked such and such things of the Egyptians, and 
they freely gave them what they asked; which was 
very agreeable to that condition of fear and terror 
they were in, through the repeated infliction of so 
many plagues upon their land; which might well 
at that time make them ready to part with any 
thing to the Israelites, as being desirous to be rid of 
them upon any terms. So that which way soever 
we take the word, there was nothing sinful or unjust 
in the action, nor applicable to their purpose, who, 
from this and such like scriptures, think they may 
plunder their neighbours <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p16.4">jure divino</span></i>, and rob and 
pillage by commission from God himself. Nor yet 
does that word <i>spoiling</i> of the Egyptians import 
any injustice in the proceeding; forasmuch as it 
does not of necessity denote any unlawful intention 
in the taker or borrower, but only the event of the 
action in respect of the lender; who, if he loses his 
estate, is equally spoiled and undone, whether the 
means by which he is bereaved of it were just or 
unjust. And so much for this instance. In the</p>
<pb n="69" id="iii.iii-Page_69" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">Seventh place. As for that of Samson’s killing 
himself, we must know that self-murder is to be 
measured by the prime and direct intention of the 
person who does it; and not by any event accident 
ally and secondarily attending an action designed 
to much another end. Samson, being chief magistrate of the children of Israel, might destroy the 
Philistines, who were their enemies; and this was 
the thing primely, nay solely intended by him, and 
not the taking away his own life, which no doubt 
he wished that in that action he could have preserved from the common ruin, though he knew that 
the cause was such, that while he took away his 
enemies’ lives, he should by consequence lose his 
own. And this, some are of opinion, was altogether 
as lawful, as for a captain to descend into battle to 
fight for his country, though he knew certainly that 
he should die in the encounter. I cannot affirm 
the cases to be parallel; yet certainly Samson’s action could not strictly and properly be called self-murder, there being in it no design against his own 
life, though there was a neglect of it, which in a 
just cause is very allowable. But if we admit here 
of an extraordinary motion of the Spirit, inciting 
Samson to do what he did, the eminent and miraculous assistance vouchsafed him by the Spirit in 
that very action, is abundantly sufficient to credit 
and make good that allegation. In the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">Eighth place. For Ehud’s killing of Eglon, king 
of the Moabites; besides that he seems to carry his 
authority in those words, in which he is said to have 
been raised up by God to deliver Israel, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.1" passage="Judges iii. 15" parsed="|Judg|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.3.15">Judges iii. 
15</scripRef>, we must know that Ehud is not here to be 
looked upon as Eglon’s rightful subject, but as his <pb n="70" id="iii.iii-Page_70" /> enemy. For the Israelites were then in captivity 
and bondage to the king of Moab, who oppressed 
them. But a state of captivity, where no league or 
compact supervenes, is a state of hostility; and consequently, when the captives can get power enough 
into their hands, they have as much right to attack 
the lives of their enemies, as if they met them in 
battle upon an open and professed war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">9. For Jael’s killing of Sisera, the captain of Jabin’s host, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p19.1" passage="Judges iv. 21" parsed="|Judg|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.4.21">Judges iv. 21</scripRef>, when (as some judge from the 
text) there was a league between Jabin and her husband Heber the Kenite, which league must equally 
bind her, both husband and wife being politically 
but one person; I answer, that both she and her 
husband are to be supposed to have been under a 
precedent league with the Israelites, under whose 
protection they lived, and whose religion they professed; and consequently no subsequent league with 
their enemies could discharge them from the obligation of the former. And by that they were obliged 
to prosecute the enemies of Israel, as much as were 
the Israelites themselves. But I add, secondly, that 
the text speaks not of any league between Jabin and 
Heber, but says only, that there was peace between 
them; which, I conceive, implies no more of necessity, than a mutual forbearance of all acts of hostility, and a neighbourly intercourse thereupon; 
which might be without the obligation of any league 
or contract; and very well cease, when a league in 
consistent with that peace should engage them in a 
state of war. In the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">Tenth and last place. It must be confessed, (and there is no 
colour of pretence against it,) that Elijah acted by the impulse of an 
extraordinary spirit; <pb n="71" id="iii.iii-Page_71" />which was sufficiently manifest to all Israel, both 
from the miracles done by him in his life, and his 
miraculous translation, whereby he was privileged 
from death and mortality, the common lot of the 
rest of the world. And therefore we need not question by what authority Elias executed the sentence 
of the law upon the idolatrous priests of Baal, 
though he was neither supreme magistrate himself, 
nor yet commissioned by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">And thus I have gone over ten of the principal 
scripture instances, by which our modern enthusiasts would defend their lawless irregular actings. 
Seven of which I have yet proved justifiable upon 
the principles of common right and morality; so 
that there remain but three, to wit, of Abraham, 
Samson, and Elias, the justification of which must 
be derived from the immediate and extraordinary 
impulse of the Spirit. And these were persons so 
eminent for the extraordinary presence of God with 
them, in so many other passages of their lives, that 
we may well venture the result of the whole matter 
upon this; and allow our enthusiasts to act as much 
besides the rule of God’s written law as ever they 
did, provided they will give us such undeniable 
evidences of an extraordinary spirit moving them, 
as they in their several ages gave the world. For 
this we do and must constantly deny, that the authority of such an extraordinary spirit was ever 
owned or admitted upon the mere affirmation or 
word of the persons pretending to it; but upon one 
or both of these conditions: namely, 1. That the 
pretenders to it had otherwise, by several signs or 
miracles, proved themselves to have been acted and 
inspired by God after an extraordinary way; or, <pb n="72" id="iii.iii-Page_72" /> 2. That the actions for which they make this plea 
were commended and owned by the subsequent approbation of God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">Neither of which conditions being now produceable by the enthusiasts of our times, it follows, that 
those scripture examples are of no force at all to 
warrant them in their pretences to an extraordinary 
Spirit; nor are arguments to prove any thing so 
much, as the knavery of those who make this pretence, and the folly of those who allow it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">And thus I have at length finished the second 
and main general head proposed for the discussion 
of the words; which was to shew, what it is for 
men to be led by the Spirit. I proceed now to the 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">Third, which is to declare what is meant in the 
text by being the sons of God. The relation of 
father and son in scripture is taken two ways, properly or improperly. In the proper acceptation of 
it, it is founded upon generation; but improperly 
taken, it is founded (for the most part) upon one of 
these two things, adoption or imitation. The latter of which, I conceive, gives the denomination 
here, though by consequence also it infers the persons so denominated to be sons by adoption. Now 
for this sonship by imitation, which consists in the 
cognation or conformity of a man’s actions to the 
example or will of another, we have it fully and 
emphatically set forth to us in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p24.1" passage="John viii." parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8">John viii.</scripRef> where 
Christ proves the <i>Jews not to have been the sons 
of Abraham, because they did not the works of 
Abraham: but to have been of their father the 
Devil, because by doing of the works of the Devil, they had made themselves his sons</i>. And the 
same is yet more fully expressed in <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:10" id="iii.iii-p24.2" parsed="|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.10">1 John iii. 10</scripRef>. <pb n="73" id="iii.iii-Page_73" />
<i>In this are the children of God manifest, and the 
children of the Devil</i>. And what this is he tells us 
in the foregoing verses, in the <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:8" id="iii.iii-p24.3" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">8th</scripRef> of which he says, 
that <i>he who committeth sin is of the Devil</i>; and in 
the <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:9" id="iii.iii-p24.4" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">9th</scripRef>, that <i>he who is born of God sinneth not</i>: 
which negative term of <i>not sinning</i> is, in the <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:7" id="iii.iii-p24.5" parsed="|1John|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.7">7th 
verse</scripRef>, positively expressed by <i>working righteousness</i>; and in the <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:10" id="iii.iii-p24.6" parsed="|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.10">10th</scripRef> particularly by the acts of 
charity, <i>in loving our brother</i>. Which is a comprehensive term, implying all the duties of the second 
table, as loving God takes in and comprehends all 
the duties of the first; according to the best and 
most authentic explication given of this subject by 
our Saviour himself. He therefore, in the apostle’s sense, <i>is the son of God</i>, who does the 
<i>works of 
God</i>; and he does the works of God who loves his 
brother; and he loves his brother or neighbour 
(which in scripture are terms synonymous) who pays 
obedience to his governors; who neither kills nor 
mischiefs his neighbour in his person, nor defiles his 
bed, nor invades his property, nor traduces his good 
name, nor yet covets or casts a longing eye upon 
any part of his substance or estate: but on the contrary prosecutes him with all the acts of justice, 
love, and charity, which oppose the forementioned 
injuries and violences prohibited in the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Now this being the genuine explication of the 
words, let us cast them into argumentation. <i>As 
many as are led by the Spirit of God</i>, (says the 
apostle,) <i>they are the sons of God</i>. The proposition 
is universal, and perhaps also the terms of it convertible; but whether they are or no, I am sure, it 
being a right and legitimate way of arguing, from 
the removal of the consequent to the denial of the <pb n="74" id="iii.iii-Page_74" /> antecedent, this inference must needs be firm and 
good; that those who are not the sons of God are 
not led by the Spirit. Now whether those who rebel, and prosecute their rebellion with murders, 
rapine, and sacrilege, who plunder their neighbours, 
and perjure themselves, who libel church and state, 
and throw all order into confusion, can be accounted 
the sons of God in that scripture sense, in which 
those only are the sons of God who do the works of 
God, let any one judge. If they are not the sons of 
God, I have shewn that they are not led by the 
Spirit: but if they think they can prove themselves 
the sons of God, while they practise these and the 
like enormities, (as no doubt they either do or would 
persuade themselves,) I will undertake to prove, 
that such sons of God are certain heirs of damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">Come we now to the fourth and last thing proposed, which is, to gather some conclusions, by way 
of use and inference, from the foregoing particulars. 
The conclusions shall be two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">1. That persons thus pretending to act by an inward voice, or impulse of the Spirit, in opposition to 
the rule of God’s written word, are by no means to 
be endured in the communion of a Christian church, 
as being the highest scandal and reproach to religion, indeed a much higher and greater than drunkards, swearers, or robbers upon the highway. For 
though these persons by such practices disobey, and 
consequently dishonour the religion they profess; 
yet they pretend not that their villainies have any 
countenance or warrant from religion, so as thereby 
to lose their guilt, and cease to be villainies. But 
now such as pretend to be led by the extraordinary <pb n="75" id="iii.iii-Page_75" />motions of the Spirit, do by that affirm every thing 
that they do to be lawful, and suitable to the mind 
of God: those very actions which in other men are 
sinful and abominable, as done by themselves through 
the authority of the Spirit, putting on quite another 
nature. So that their killing is no murder; their 
plundering their neighbour, no robbery; their violating his bed, no adultery; their resisting and 
fighting against their king, no rebellion; for the 
Spirit, by an inward voice or motion, dissolving the 
bonds of those laws which tie up other men from 
these actions, does in the mean time authorize and 
empower them to act all these things innocently, 
piously, and perhaps meritoriously too; than which 
it is impossible for the wickedness of man to utter or 
conceive any thing more highly opprobrious to God 
and to religion. Villains may fly to the altar to 
escape the punishment of their sin; but that they 
should fly to religion to excuse and take off the 
guilt of their sin, this is to make the altar itself a 
party in the crime, and the Almighty, not so much 
a pardoner, as a patron of their guilt. This is certainly next to the sin against the Holy Ghost, (if 
that sin may be committed nowadays,) and possibly 
one kind of that sin itself. For if the Pharisees 
are said to have sinned against the Holy Ghost by 
blaspheming him, and that blasphemy consisted in 
their attributing those works which were done by 
the Holy Ghost to the power of the Devil; pray, 
what difference, in point of blasphemy, is there between that and the ascribing those villainies, which 
are done by the instigation of the Devil, to the 
impulse and suggestion of the Holy Ghost? For my 
part, I can perceive no more nor other difference in <pb n="76" id="iii.iii-Page_76" /> the blasphemy of these two assertions, than there is 
in the same way, as it leads from Thebes to Athens, 
and from Athens to Thebes. For the Spirit can be 
no less dishonoured and blasphemed by having the 
works of the Devil ascribed to him, than by having 
his own works ascribed to the Devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">2. The other conclusion or inference is this; that 
as these pretenders are upon no terms to be endured in the church, for the scandal they bring upon 
religion; so neither are they to be tolerated in the 
state, for the pernicious influence they have upon society. Whether the original right of civil government were from compact or no, has been disputed 
but that the actual subsistence and continuance of it 
stands upon compact observed and made good, is 
past question; I mean that compact and agreement 
whereby all agree to submit and be subject to the 
same laws. For if one half of a nation agree to live 
in subjection to such laws, and the other half refuses 
all submission to the same, and both parts be equally 
strong, the government must of necessity fall in 
pieces. And upon this account, no subject has any 
right to claim protection of the government he is under, any longer than he submits to the laws of that 
government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">But now the enthusiasts we speak of, pretending to be led and 
governed immediately by the Spirit, whose inward voice is the only rule and law 
they hold themselves obliged to live and act by; by virtue of which also they 
plead themselves authorized to do many things which the written laws of God and 
man forbid, and to omit many things which the same written laws enjoin; with 
what face or confidence can they expect the protection of the government <pb n="77" id="iii.iii-Page_77" />they live under, when they profess themselves 
to live by a law wholly differing from those laws, to 
the observers of which alone that government promises protection? Is it reason that my neighbour 
should live at peace by me, and enjoy his estate only 
by my conscience of, and obedience to that law, 
which forbids me to rob or steal from him; and he 
in the mean time proceed by an inward law, which 
exempts him from the same obligation, and allows 
him, when he pleases, to seize upon my estate, and 
rifle me? I say, is there, can there be any reason 
that such a fellow should be safe from me by my 
subjection to the laws of my country, and I not be 
mutually safe from him by his subjection to the 
same? No, certainly; where the benefit of the law 
is his, the obligation of it ought to reach him too, or 
there will be no equality, and consequently no society. He therefore who shall presume to own himself thus led by an inward voice, or instinct of the 
Spirit, in opposition to the laws enacted by the civil 
power, has forfeited all right to any protection from 
that power, and has, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p29.1">ipso facto</span></i>, outlawed himself, 
and accordingly as an outlaw ought he to be dealt 
with; and if by these impulses and inspirations he 
shall dare to offend capitally, the magistrate must 
assert his rights, and vindicate the prerogative of his 
abused laws with the gibbet or the halter, the axe 
or the fagot; and this, if any thing, will cure such 
villains of that which they call the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">Infinite have been the disturbances given the 
world in general, and this poor kingdom in particular, by crafty persons sowing their hypocrisy by pretences of religion: of all which pretences none have 
been so frequent and fatally successful, as the two <pb n="78" id="iii.iii-Page_78" /> grand ones, one of the Spirit, the other of tender consciences; concerning the highest pretenders to both 
of which I shall say no more, than that it is well for 
them that no sort of lies whatsoever can choke them, 
and well for the magistrate that something else can; 
there being no casuist comparable to the minister of 
justice, to answer the sturdy scruples of an enthusiast disposed to rebel. For otherwise, as to matter 
of duty, whether to God or man, there can be no 
doubt or difficulty about it at all; that rule of our 
Saviour being infallible for the discovery of all such 
pretenders and spiritual cheats, <i>that by their fruits 
ye shall know them</i>. And the <i>fruits of the Spirit</i>, 
St. Paul tells us, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.1" passage="Galat. v. 22" parsed="|Gal|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22">Galat. v. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Galat 5:23" id="iii.iii-p30.2" parsed="|Gal|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.23">23</scripRef>, are <i>love, joy, peace, 
longsuffering, gentleness, meekness, temperance</i>, 
and the like; fruits which never grew in the same soil 
with rebellion, murder, and sacrilege. For, as the 
same apostle says, <i>those who live by the Spirit, 
will walk by the Spirit</i> too, since no man subsists by 
one vital principle, and acts by another.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p31"><i>To which eternal Spirit of truth and holiness, 
together with the Father and the Son, be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, now and for 
evermore</i>.</p>

<pb n="79" id="iii.iii-Page_79" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Sermon Preached at Westminster-Abbey, November 5, 1688." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Isaiah 5:4" id="iii.iv-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">A SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.3">PREACHED AT WESTMINSTER-ABBEY,</h3>
<h4 id="iii.iv-p0.4">NOVEMBER 5, 1688.</h4>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt" />

<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.6"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:4" id="iii.iv-p0.7" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4">ISAIAH v. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not 
done in it?</i></p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">I CANNOT think it the chief, much less the sole 
business of this day, to declaim and make invectives 
against the persons whose villainy occasioned the solemnity of it. Their action was indeed bad enough, 
had we not lived to see it transcended by many 
worse; so that were not Protestantism in itself a 
better religion than Popery, it would have but little 
advantage from most of the persons who profess it. 
For are we less proud, covetous, or rebellious, than 
the Papists? I am sure, if many that call themselves 
Protestants were so, we must make our reckoning 
from before six hundred and forty, or despair of 
finding them so since. All the wicked arts of the 
Jesuits have been first sanctified, and then acted 
under the splendid names of <i>the power of godliness, 
Christian liberty</i>, and <i>the sceptre and kingdom of 
Jesus Christ</i>, with other such words as have writ 
their meaning with the sword’s point, and now stand 
legible to posterity in letters of blood. Nor ought 
any to wonder that I ascribe these reformers’ practices <pb n="80" id="iii.iv-Page_80" /> to Jesuitish principles; it being so well known, 
that the Jesuit never acts himself more than under 
another person, name, and profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">Declamatory satires may indeed seem useless to 
all purposes whatsoever; it being impossible to revile away a distemper, or to cure a disease by an invective. But were they never so proper, though the 
church of England, whose principles and practices 
breathe nothing but loyalty to princes, may justify 
any hard speeches against the sons of Rome, yet 
surely the Papists are not fit to be reviled by, nor 
indeed before many amongst us, who have acted 
worse things, and that with the aggravation of acting them under a better religion; unless it could be 
fit to arraign one malefactor before another, who is 
himself a greater. I wish that, while we speak loud 
against those of the Romish church, we could at the 
same time inwardly abhor and detest their impieties, 
and yet imitate their discretion, and be ashamed 
that those sons of darkness should be so much <i>wiser 
in their generation</i>, than we that account ourselves 
such <i>children of light</i>. For be they what they will, 
it is evident that they manage things at an higher 
rate of prudence than to fear a change in their 
church-government every six months, or to be persuaded by any arguments to cut their throats with 
their own hands, or, amongst all their indulgences, 
to afford any to their implacable enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">My business at this time shall be to make the 
mercy of the present day an occasion of declaring 
our great unworthiness not of this only, but of all 
other mercies; and that by a parallel instance; if so 
be our wickedness proves not too big for a parallel, 
and of that bulk, as to laugh at examples, and baffle <pb n="81" id="iii.iv-Page_81" />all comparisons. For indeed our sins seem as much 
to surpass those of the Jews, the persons here up 
braided by God, as all men would judge it more monstrous and intolerable for a vineyard to answer the 
dresser’s labour and expectation with a crop of thorns 
than with a vintage of wild grapes. The words that I 
have here fixed upon are a vehement complaint of 
God, uttered against the Jewish church and nation, 
his peculiar and most endeared people; and accordingly offer these two things to our consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">I. The form and manner of the complaint.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">II. The complaint itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">I. And first for the form and manner of it. It 
runs in a pathetical, interrogatory exclamation; which way of expression, 
naturally and amongst men, importing in it surprise, and a kind of confusion in 
the thoughts of him who utters it, must needs be grounded upon that which is the 
ground and foundation of all surprise, which, I conceive, is reducible to these 
two heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">1. The strangeness. 2. The indignity of any thing, 
when it first occurs to our apprehensions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">1. And first for the strangeness of it. Whatsoever 
falls out either above or beside the common trace of 
human observation, and so puts the reason upon new 
methods of discourse, is that which we call strange, 
and such as causes surprise; which is nothing else 
but a disturbance of the mind upon its inability to 
give a present account of the reason of what it sees first offered to it; from 
whence it is, that as a man comes still to know more, the strangeness of things 
to him grows less; and consequently nothing can be strange to him to whom 
nothing is unknown. But how then come we here to find God himself under <pb n="82" id="iii.iv-Page_82" /> a surprise, and omniscience, as it were, brought 
to a nonplus? Surely it could be no ordinary thing 
that should thus put an infinite wisdom upon making 
inquiries. Nor indeed was it. For could any thing 
be imagined more monstrous, and by all rational 
principles unresolvable, than upon a most rich and 
fertile soil, fenced and enclosed against all injuries 
from abroad, dressed and manured by the finger of 
God himself, and watered with all the influences 
of a propitious heaven; I say, could any thing be 
more prodigious, than in such a place to see a figtree bear a thistle, or the fruit of the bramble load 
the branches of the vine? This is a thing directly 
against all the principles of mere nature, though not 
encouraged by the assistance of art: and therefore 
even the God of nature seems to stand amazed at 
the unnatural irregularity of such a monstrous event. 
But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">2. The other ground of such interrogatory exclamations is the unusual indignity of a thing: this 
being as great an anomaly in the morality of actions, 
as the former was in the nature of things; and therefore as that passion of the mind, raised by the strangeness of a thing, is properly called 
<i>wonder</i>, so that 
which commences upon this, is properly <i>indignation</i>. 
It being a great trespass upon decency and ingenuity, and all those rules that ought to govern those 
intercourses of rational beings; which are all crossed, 
and even dissolved, by that one grand fundamental 
destroyer of society and morality, which is ingratitude. For society subsists by 
the mutual interchange of good offices, by which the wants and concerns of men 
are mutually supplied and served; that being the only thing that unites and 
keeps men together <pb n="83" id="iii.iv-Page_83" />in civilized societies, who otherwise would 
range and ravin like bears or wolves, and never but 
to seize a greater prey.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">Now ingratitude is the thing here exclaimed 
against with so much abhorrence; a passion that has 
all in it that wonder has, with the addition of some 
thing more; wonder resting merely in the speculation of things, this proceeding also to a practical 
aversation and flight from them. But since a sinner 
is no strange sight, nor can it pass for a wonder to 
see men wicked, what cannot be found in the bare 
nature of things must be sought for in their degree; 
and therefore it must needs be some superlative 
height of wickedness which drew from God this 
loud exclamation. What that is, will appear in the 
prosecution of the next thing, which is the complaint 
itself; for which there are these things to be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">1. The person complaining, who was God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">2. The persons complained of, which were his peculiar church and people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">3. The ground of this complaint, which was their 
unworthy and unsuitable returns made to the dealings of God with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">4thly and lastly, The issue and consequent of it; 
which was the confusion and destruction of the persons so graciously dealt with, and so justly complained of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">Of each of which briefly in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">1. And first for the person complaining, God himself. It must be confessed, that according to the 
strict nature and reason of things, as he who knows 
all things cannot wonder, so neither can he who can 
do all things properly complain; weakness being <pb n="84" id="iii.iv-Page_84" /> cause of complaining, as ignorance is of wonder. 
Yet God is here pleased to assume the posture of 
both; and therefore the case must needs be extra 
ordinary. But how possible soever it may be for in 
finite power to complain, it is certainly impossible 
for infinite goodness to complain without a cause. 
So that we read the indubitable justness of the complaint in the condition of the person who makes it; 
a person transcendently wise, just, and merciful, who 
cannot be deceived in the measures he takes of things 
and persons, nor prevaricate with those measures, by 
speaking beside the proportion of what he judges. 
And after all, he it is that complains who has power 
enough to render all complaint needless; who has an 
omnipotence to repair to, and an outstretched arm 
to plead his cause in an higher dialect than that of 
words and fair expostulations. We see therefore the 
person here complaining, even the great and omni 
potent God; and we may be sure, that where God is 
the plaintiff, no creature can, with either sense or 
safety, be the defendant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">The next thing to be considered are the persons 
here complained of; and they were the Jews, the 
peculiar and select people of God; a people that had 
no cause to complain, and therefore the more unfit to 
give any to be complained of. From the beginning 
of God’s taking them into his care and patronage, 
they were fed and maintained at the immediate cost 
and charges of Heaven; they were dieted with miracles, with new inventions and acts of Providence, 
the course of nature itself still veiling to their necessities; the heaven, the sea, and all things, dispensing with the standing laws of their creation to 
do them service, m order to their serving of God. <pb n="85" id="iii.iv-Page_85" />But it seems it was easier to fetch honey out of the 
bowels of the earth, to broach the rock, or draw 
rivers from a flint, than to draw obedience from 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">They were persons who wore all the marks of the 
particular, incommunicable kindnesses of Heaven: 
<i>God had not dealt so with any nation</i>, says David, 
<scripRef id="iii.iv-p19.1" passage="Psalm cxlvii. 20" parsed="|Ps|147|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.20">Psalm cxlvii. 20</scripRef>. They seemed as an exception from 
(or rather above) the common rule of Providence; a 
people whom God courted, espoused, and married, 
and, by a yet greater wonder, continued to court 
them even after marriage. God thought nothing too 
good for them to enjoy, nor thought they any thing 
too bad for themselves to commit. They were a 
people culled and chose out of the rest of the world; 
in short, they were, in some sense, a gathered congregation, whom God thus horribly complains of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">3. The third thing to be considered is the ground 
of this complaint raised against them; which was 
their unworthy, unsuitable returns made to the dealings of God with them. Which will appear, first, by 
considering God’s dealing with them; and secondly, 
their dealing with God; and so, by confronting them 
both together, we shall give them all the advantage 
of contraries set off by nearness and comparison. 
We will begin with God’s dealing with them, which 
consists of these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">1. That he committed his sacred word and oracles 
to them; so that when all the world round about 
them had no other religion than what they either 
derived from their own errors, or at best from their 
conjectures, these were taught by immediate and infallible revelation; neither confounding 
themselves in the notion of God’s nature, so as to own a multiplicity <pb n="86" id="iii.iv-Page_86" /> of deities; nor yet of his worship, so as to 
serve him by absurd, and, what is worse, by impious 
practices, which yet the best and the most reputed 
of the gentiles placed all their devotion in. In sum, 
they had that <i>sure word of prophecy</i>, which was <i>able 
to make them wise to salvation</i>; while the neighbouring nations had such a religion, as neither represented them wise in this world, nor like to be saved 
in the next.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">And yet, as pure and as divine as the Jewish worship was, it had many more ceremonies than ours; 
nor do we find any proviso for the abatement of the 
least of them, to gratify any tender conscience whatsoever; though yet the nature of God, who was to 
be worshipped, and of the souls of men, who were to 
pay him that worship, were the same then that they 
are now, and consequently apt to be helped or hindered by the same means: which one consideration 
is enough to cut the sinews of all the pitiful arguments that the nonconforming comprehensive sages 
did, or do, or ever will produce. But we understand 
the men; they strike indeed at the church, but their 
aim is further, and, if God prevents not, their blow 
will follow it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">How this profane, atheistical age may rate things, 
I know not; but believe it, the accounts of England 
run high in the books of Heaven, for the religion 
which God has planted amongst us. A religion refined from all that superfluous dross which the Romish is generally and justly charged with; and yet 
so prudent in its economy and constitution, as not to 
leave itself wholly unprovided of decency in circumstantials, which are the necessary appendants of all 
human actions; and consequently being left to the <pb n="87" id="iii.iv-Page_87" />arbitrement of every man’s various fancy, would be 
so differing, loose, and extravagant, that should but 
a sober heathen view such a divine worship, he 
would certainly say, (as St. Paul speaks,) <i>were we 
not mad?</i> while with amazement he beheld one 
man paying his reverence to an infinite Majesty sit 
ting, another expressing the same reverence (forsooth) 
with his hat on his head; postures which pass for 
affront and contumely even in our addresses to an 
earthly superior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">But let the doctrine, discipline, and rituals of the 
church of England be searched to the bottom by rational and impartial heads, and then let them, if they 
please, produce any thing justly offensive to a conscience tender not to the degree of rebellion. God 
will one day reckon with us for the church privileges 
we enjoy, and for our religion, which is unquestionably the best, the purest, and the most primitive in 
the world; how ill soever it has been used by some, 
who were concerned upon more accounts than one to 
encourage it. In this respect therefore our case falls 
in with the Jews, that God has vouchsafed both them 
and us the greatest of blessings, the richest and most 
improveable of talents, even a pure, a clear, and an 
uncorrupted religion. God’s regard to which (for 
ought I know) was the chief, if not the only cause 
of the mercy we commemorate this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">2. As God planted his vineyard with this so generous a plant, so he was not wanting to refresh and 
influence it with the continual dews of his mercy, 
and the showers of his choicest blessings. The miracles of Egypt and the Red sea, the Jews’ frequent deliverances from captivity, from the insolence of the <pb n="88" id="iii.iv-Page_88" /> Philistines and the Midianites, and from that scourge 
of nations, the Assyrians, were enough, not only to 
have argued, but even to have shamed them into the 
highest returns of gratitude and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">And has not God dealt as mercifully and as gloriously with these three nations? So that we are an 
island, not only encompassed with a sea of waters, 
but also surrounded with an ocean of mercies. From 
the day that God first vouchsafed us the settlement 
of the reformed religion under the reign of queen 
Elizabeth, how has he been like a <i>cloud by day and 
a pillar of fire by night</i>, both to guide and protect us 
in the profession of it? For can we forget the deliverance of eighty-eight, and those victorious mercies, 
more invincible than the armada designed to invade 
and enslave us; when the seas and winds had a command from Heaven to fight under the English colours, 
and to manifest the strength of God in our weakness? 
Or can we pass over that never to be forgot blessing 
of this day, which brought to light those hidden and 
fatal works of darkness, that would have ruined both 
king and church, and the three estates at a blow; 
when that God, who humbles himself enough in be 
holding what is done upon the earth, was pleased to 
stoop yet lower, and to behold what was doing under it too; and so, by a mature providence, stepping 
in between the match and the fatal train, to catch 
us as it were a <i>brand out of the fire</i>, or rather, by 
the greater mercy of prevention, to keep the destructive element from kindling upon us; and thereby to 
give us both an opportunity and obligation of eternally celebrating the mercy of 
such a glorious rescue from a plot in all the parts of it so black and hideous, <pb n="89" id="iii.iv-Page_89" />that the sober Papists themselves ever did, and do, 
and, I believe, ever will profess an utter abhorrence 
of it, how ready soever they may be to repeat it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">But the divine mercy has not took up here; it has delivered us from a blacker and a greater calamity; a 
calamity, the memory of which has even blown up 
the gunpowder treason itself; I mean the late horrid 
and for ever accursed rebellion, contrived, acted, and 
carried on by persons and principles worse, and more 
destructive to monarchy, than those of the Papists. 
For the crowns of Spain and of France thrive and 
flourish, for all the Popish religion settled in those 
kingdoms; but the sanctified actors of our late confusions were such as tore the crown from the king’s head, and his head from his shoulders, and would, 
upon the same advantages, undoubtedly do the 
same again. The least finger of fanaticism bearing 
harder and heavier upon monarchy, than the whole 
loins of Popery: God deliver us from them both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">Now surely, by these miraculous instances of mercy, God would fain provoke us to such a degree of 
piety, as might prevent his justice from consigning 
us over to a relapse into the same sad effects of the 
same sins. For can we think that God detected and 
dashed the conspiracy of this day, only to enable the 
sons of luxury and ingratitude perpetually to conspire against him? Did he break the neck of the 
late rebellion, that we might transcribe their actings 
towards their king into our behaviour towards God? 
Did he deliver the sword into our hands, that we 
might thrust it into the bowels of his church? Did 
he scatter all those antimonarchical sects of presbytery, independency, and anabaptism, and other fanatics, by whatsoever names they stand distinguished, <pb n="90" id="iii.iv-Page_90" /> and (such is their good fortune) in a fair way dignified 
too? I say, did he scatter all these locusts, that we 
might court their return, recall our old plagues, and 
fall back into our former Cromwellian confusions? If 
this be our lot, we must charge our misery upon none 
but ourselves: for God would have delivered, nay, 
actually has delivered us; but it seems, even in spite 
of providence and mercy itself, we are resolved not 
to be delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">3. The third course of God’s dealing with the 
persons here complained of in the text was by judgments. It is possible that the most generous of 
plants, fixed in the richest soil, and visited with the 
kindest and most benign influence of sun and weather, may yet not fructify, till they are pruned and 
cut, and rid of those superfluous branches and suckers which steal and intercept that juice and sap, 
which, according to the prime intention of nature, 
should pass into fruit. And therefore the great husbandman of souls takes this course with his spiritual 
vines, to add the pruning-hook of his judgments to 
the more gentle manurings of his mercy; and when 
watering will not do, to dig about them. And it is 
his last course; after which, if they still continue barren, comes the sentence 
of extirpation, positive and irreversible, <i>Cut them down, why cumber they the 
ground?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">Now that God has not been wanting to endeavour 
our reduction and fertility by these means also, we 
can call in many great and sad experiences to attest. 
For not to mention the sun of mercy, almost as soon 
as risen in the first reformation of religion, presently 
setting again in blood in the cruel reign of queen 
Mary; nor yet to mention the festivity of almost <pb n="91" id="iii.iv-Page_91" />every succeeding prince’s coronation, presently followed by a dismal sweeping plague, as if sent 
purposely to upbraid us with the mortality of our joys, 
by casting so sudden a cloud over our triumphs, and 
dashing our wine with our own tears: I say, not to 
insist upon these more remote instances of the divine judgments, let us cast our eyes upon those 
latter ones, much surpassing all the former. And here 
we shall see three kingdoms for some years bleeding 
by an unnatural civil war, weltering in their own 
blood, and wasted and spoiled by the fury of their 
own inhabitants; a calamity so universal, that, like 
a deluge, it involved all sorts, estates, and conditions 
of men; from the prince to the peasant; from him 
that wielded the sceptre, to him that held the plough. 
And this war we shall find concluded with the success of the rebel cause and army; which in the midst 
of peace continued upon the kingdom all the miseries of war; acting all the cruelties of banishments, 
imprisonments, sequestrations, and decimations upon 
all those that durst own the least loyalty to their 
prince or affection to the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">And when it pleased Providence to blow over this 
storm in the happy restoration of both, it was not 
long before the destroying angel stretched forth his 
hand over us in that woful mortality, caused by a 
spreading devouring sickness, that ceased not to destroy and mow down thousands before it, without 
stay or stop; till at length it gave over, as it were, 
out of very weariness with killing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">And when we were still unconcerned, after all 
these blows falling so thick and heavy upon us, a 
fire, more dreadful than all, breaks forth upon the 
metropolis and glory of our nation, the great magazine <pb n="92" id="iii.iv-Page_92" /> of our strength and riches, and makes as great 
a mortality of houses, as the sickness had made of 
inhabitants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">And, lastly, when the growing impiety of the nation had baffled this judgment also, and brought us 
out of this fiery furnace with all our dross still about 
us, God commissions the enemy, the enemy whom 
he had so often delivered into our hands, to come 
and outbrave us at our very doors, and to fire those 
ornaments and bulwarks of our English nation even 
under our noses: a disgrace and a blot upon us not 
to be fetched out by the fire that burnt them, nor 
to be washed off by the whole ocean that carried 
them; and it is well that there followed not a destruction greater than the disgrace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">We have seen and felt what an angry God can 
do; and if we still sin on, and make new judgments necessary, so that God can 
neither fire, nor plague, nor fight us by sea or land out of our sins, what can 
be expected, but that he, who hitherto has been only a correcting, should, in 
the next place, be a <i>consuming fire</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">Having thus shewn how God dealt with his people, 
his vineyard, and his beloved inheritance, namely, 
by instruction, by mercies, and by judgments, (so 
that he might well make good this his saying, <i>What 
could have been done more to my vineyard that I 
have not done?</i>) and withal having shewn how parallel to those his proceedings with us have been, let 
us now come to see how both of us have dealt with 
God by way of return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">Three things the text remarks of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37">1. Great injustice and oppression, in <scripRef passage="Isa 5:7" id="iii.iv-p37.1" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">verse 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38">2. Great rapacity and covetousness, in <scripRef passage="Isa 5:8" id="iii.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Isa|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8">verse 8</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="93" id="iii.iv-Page_93" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">3. Great luxury and sensuality, in <scripRef passage="Isa 5:11,12" id="iii.iv-p39.1" parsed="|Isa|5|11|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.11-Isa.5.12">verses 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">1. And first, God charges them with injustice and 
oppression; though a sin of all others least to be 
expected from them, that they, who had so lately 
groaned under the rod of oppression, should presently turn oppressors themselves; and that in the most 
cruel and inhuman instances of it, <i>neither judging 
the cause of the fatherless, nor supporting the widow</i>; as this prophet tells them in <scripRef passage="Isa 1:23" id="iii.iv-p40.1" parsed="|Isa|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.23">chap. i. verse 23</scripRef>. 
It seems no plea <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p40.2">sub forma pauperis</span></i> could thrive 
or succeed in their courts: they had no commiseration for those who had suffered the same bondage 
and captivity, and smarted under the same tyranny 
with themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">We have had mercies, indeed great and glorious, 
in his majesty’s restoration: but have those been any 
gainers by the deliverance who were the greatest 
losers by the war? No, (in a far different sense from 
that of the scripture,) <i>to him only that has shall be 
given, and he shall have more abundantly</i>. But if 
a man’s loyalty has stript him of his estate, his interest, or relations, then, like the lame man at the pool 
of Bethesda, every one steps in before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">We keep days of thanksgiving for our deliverance 
from the powder plot, and for his majesty’s return, 
and the like; but do these experiments of God’s goodness to us provoke ours to our brethren, our 
loyal, suffering, undone brethren? to whom the 
greatest kindness had been but the strictest justice. 
But such have been our methods of treating them, 
that we must expect the same declaration that God 
makes in <scripRef passage="Isa 5:7" id="iii.iv-p42.1" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">verse 7</scripRef>, that <i>he looked for judgment, but 
behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a </i><pb n="94" id="iii.iv-Page_94" /> <i>cry</i>; and it is well if it prove not a cry to Heaven 
for vengeance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">2. The second thing here charged by God upon 
his ungrateful people was their abominable covetousness. <i>Every one</i> (says the prophet <scripRef passage="Isa 1:23" id="iii.iv-p43.1" parsed="|Isa|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.23">Isaiah, i. 23</scripRef>) 
<i>loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards</i>: and here 
again he charges them for joining <i>house to house, and field to field</i>; and that deservedly, for the usual 
way of men’s doing so is by their joining sin to sin, 
and extortion to extortion: a course equally offensive to God, and grievous to man; it being no more 
possible that a nation should flourish when the wealth 
of it is grasped into a few hands, than that the body 
should thrive when the nutriment due to all the parts 
of it is gathered into two or three swelling wens or 
imposthumes. The imputation of covetousness, I well 
know, makes a great and a tragical noise, when it is 
maliciously and falsely cast upon a certain sort and 
profession of men, who (God knows) for much the 
greatest part of them have scarce any thing to be 
covetous of. But surely this is far more likely to be 
found amongst those who can raise great estates and 
families out of nothing, and transmit the fruits of 
their sin and rapine to their posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">How much covetousness endangered this nation, 
even in reference to this very business of the powder treason, those words of king James sufficiently 
demonstrate, who, considering how far the conspiracy had gone, and how near we were to ruin, and 
how narrowly we escaped it, is reported to have said 
with some heat, but more reason, “that this horrid 
plot might have been earlier discovered, had not 
some of his officers loved their money or their own <pb n="95" id="iii.iv-Page_95" />persons much more than their country.” And the 
truth is, considering how gross the action was, being 
a conveyance of so much wood and so many barrels 
to such a certain place, adding withal the number 
of the persons engaged in the plot, it is a miracle it 
was not searched into and found out before. I am 
sure, upon this and many other accounts, we have 
cause to adore the truth of that divine aphorism of 
that eminent prelate and great martyr, both for king 
and church, archbishop Laud, who lived and acted 
up to all that he said, even to the sealing it with his 
last blood. “The Lord (says he) deliver us from 
covetous and fearful men: the covetous will betray us for money, the 
fearful for security.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">3. And lastly, the third thing charged by God 
upon those unworthy persons spoken of in the text, 
was their excessive luxury and sensuality; pursued by them even to the degree of 
a trade or a profession: for in the <scripRef passage="Isa 5:11" id="iii.iv-p45.1" parsed="|Isa|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.11">11th verse of this 5th chapter</scripRef>, we 
have them <i>rising up early, and sitting up late at 
their cups</i>; such painful and laborious drunkards 
were they; and to the clattering of their cups we 
have the additional music of the harp and viol, in 
the <scripRef passage="Isa 5:12" id="iii.iv-p45.2" parsed="|Isa|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.12">12th verse</scripRef>, where we find them feasting and 
gratifying all their senses, till they had utterly silenced their reason; and, which is the natural consequent of voluptuousness, wholly abandoned all 
thoughts of Providence; as it is in the same verse, 
<i>not regarding the work of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46">It is like they might spend their time, as many 
amongst us do nowadays, in dressing and adorning 
themselves, in preparing for the great and weighty 
work of balls and dances, and then in shewing their <pb n="96" id="iii.iv-Page_96" />little wit, by scoffing at God, and goodness, and all 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47">But did God vouchsafe such transcendent blessings either to them or us, only to be improved 
into the food and fuel of intemperance? Did God 
keep off our enemies by sea and land, that we might 
compass both to satisfy our unruly appetites? There 
have been rumours and fears of French armies, but 
they are the French fashions and the French vices 
that have invaded, and conquered, and spoiled our 
land; while every one almost makes this his sole 
business, employment, and glory, to do wickedly, 
and to <i>fare deliriously every day</i>: a trade which is 
sure to go on apace, though all others languish and 
decay.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48">Such surely are neither the persons nor practices 
that moved God to do such great things for us; who 
fills no man’s coffers only to furnish him out in 
every new vain dress or ridiculous fashion. For, as 
St. Paul says, <i>does God take care for oxen?</i> So 
we may be sure, that much less does he take such 
care for apes and monkeys, for goats and swine; for 
such as are good for nothing, but either mimically 
to imitate their neighbours’ fooleries, or to immerse 
themselves in all kind of lascivious and debauched 
living. But if these be the courses we are resolved 
upon, we should do well to strike this and such other 
festival days of public deliverance out of our rubrick, 
which stand there only to blush for our guilt, and 
upbraid us for our ingratitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49">Thus at length I have given you some account of 
the grounds of that loud and heavy complaint here 
commenced by God himself against his peculiar darling people; namely, their 
unworthy, unsuitable returns <pb n="97" id="iii.iv-Page_97" />made to God’s dealings with them; that when 
he endeavoured to inform and guide them with the 
word of his eternal truth, to endear them with his 
mercies, and to discipline and reclaim them with his 
judgments, they were so incorrigible, and even impenetrable by all these methods, that they let loose the 
reins to all the filth and baseness that the corruption 
of their nature could ingulf them in; defying heaven with their clamorous oppressions, burdening the 
earth with their rapines and extortions; and lastly, 
abusing themselves and all the good creatures of 
God with their insatiable luxury and intemperance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50">And now, if we think that the injured goodness 
of God could, after all this, satisfy itself with bare 
complaints, we may conclude, that it had something 
else to complain of besides their wickedness, even 
his own justice; which was too far concerned to put 
up such provocations, without much another kind of 
revenging the injuries done to his abused mercy. 
And therefore we have God here come to his final 
resolution; namely, to destroy and ruin those vile 
persons; which is the sad issue and consequent of 
the foregoing complaint, and the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51">Fourth and last thing proposed by us to be handled. 
This dreadful proceeding of God with them we have 
fully set down in the <scripRef passage="Isa 5:5,6" id="iii.iv-p51.1" parsed="|Isa|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.5-Isa.5.6">5th and 6th verses</scripRef>: <i>And now 
go to</i>, says God; <i>I will tell you what I will do to 
my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, 
and it shall be eaten up; and I will break down 
the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: and 
I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned nor digged; but there shall come up briars and thorns: 
I will also command the clouds, that they rain no 
rain upon it</i>. In a word, he would utterly bereave <pb n="98" id="iii.iv-Page_98" /> them of all their defences, and expose them to all 
the miseries of a defenceless condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p52">Now the defences of a nation are twofold: 1. Its 
laws; 2. Its military force: in the destruction of 
both of which, history tells us how miserably the 
Jewish nation suffered, till at length, overpowered 
with continual invasions, their commonwealth and 
government was quite dissolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p53">1. And first for their laws, (which in every government are as the sinews and nerves, binding 
together all the parts and members of the body politic;) the execution of them amongst the Jews was 
at length wholly neglected; so that they stood only 
to upbraid the weakness of the magistrate, and as 
trophies of a victorious reigning impiety, much too 
strong for them: which laws, had they had their full 
course and career, must have borne down all disorder before them, and made <i>judgment run down like 
a river, and righteousness like a mighty stream</i>. 
But they, by new unheard of methods of policy, set 
themselves only to suppress their laws, and to secure 
themselves by the rotten short arts of connivance, 
winking at the grossest disorders so long, till they 
had even winked themselves blind; and indulged 
wickedness into that bulk and height, that, over 
topping authority, and scorning all control, it was 
itself only a law to itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p54">2. And then, in the next place, this introduced a 
dissolution of their military power; no persons ever 
growing into a fitness for war under a licentious and 
ungoverned peace: whereupon we find them run 
down by every potent adversary. The Assyrians, the 
Egyptians, the Persians, the Grecians, and the Ro 
mans, all successively vanquished and enslaved them.</p>

<pb n="99" id="iii.iv-Page_99" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p55">And then they found that neither their insulting 
over their poor brethren, their joining house to house, 
nor their chanting to the harp and viol, their merry 
meetings and profuse feastings, their gaudy dresses 
and damning oaths, could enable them to look an 
active, hardy, and resolved enemy in the face.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p56">And now, as the walls and safeguard of a nation 
are its laws and military force, so upon a failure of 
them ensue two fatal and destructive evils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p57">1. A growth of sects and factions; for as soon as 
God had pulled up the hedge of his vineyard, we 
find it in the sixth verse of this chapter overrun 
with briars and thorns; things not only useless, but 
hurtful; such as, instead of refreshing or feeding the 
husbandman, only rend and tear his flesh; and not 
content only to grow, will at length aspire also to 
govern; it being natural to the vilest bramble to affect royalty and supremacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p58">The Jewish church and nation was at length 
pestered with Pharisees, Sadducees, Herodians, and 
Essenians, all rending the unity of the church, and 
troubling the peace of the state, much like that 
rabble of sects and names nowadays amongst us, 
the blessed effect of the late bloody reformation; 
which how they swarm, and to what a languishing 
condition they have brought this once flourishing 
kingdom, every judicious person sees, and every 
pious laments. And, which is the greatest mischief 
of all, we still take pretences of conscience for cur 
rent from those, who had conspired and rebelled 
against the government, murdered one king, and 
banished another, and to this day have not declared 
the least repentance for any of all those things which <pb n="100" id="iii.iv-Page_100" /> they have done. But since our physicians think the 
best way of curing a disease is to pamper it, the 
Lord in mercy prepare the kingdom to suffer what 
he by miracle only can prevent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p59">2. The other mischief consequent upon God’s pulling down the wall of his vineyard, was its being 
<i>trodden down</i>. It was first to be choked up by a 
growing evil from within, and next to be laid waste 
by a force from abroad. The non-execution of laws 
caused the first, and the failure of power occasioned 
the next. How deep the Jews drank of this cup 
has been already hinted, even till the whole nation 
was <i>drunk with God’s fury</i>: and if so, could any 
thing prepare them for and expose them to a more 
dreadful fall; and yet they had experience of as 
great mercies from God, as ever this day produced 
to England; and I am confident they did not (because indeed they could not) abuse them more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p60">Now what rational ground we can have to presume upon greater 
kindness and forbearance than God vouchsafed his own vineyard, I believe it will 
pose any of us to tell. We have lived under a long sunshine, and God knows that 
it has ripened our sins apace. Nor have the judgments used by him been hitherto 
able to reduce us, though they have been so various, that now there remains not 
many more behind; but yet those which do remain are such, that, if God brings 
them upon us, they will indeed leave no work for any more. In the mean time, it 
is surely our grand concernment to prevent the divine justice, before the last 
and fatal sentence goes out against us; and so, breaking off our crying national 
sins by a commensurate national repentance, <pb n="101" id="iii.iv-Page_101" />to reconcile ourselves to our great Judge; even 
that Judge, who has mercy for relenting sinners, 
but repays the obstinate, and those who hate him, 
to their face.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p61"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, am 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen</p>


<pb n="102" id="iii.iv-Page_102" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Sermon on James iii. 16." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="James 3:16" id="iii.v-p0.1" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.2">A SERMON</h2>
<h4 id="iii.v-p0.3">ON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.4"><scripRef passage="James 3:16" id="iii.v-p0.5" parsed="|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.16">JAMES III. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1"><i>For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and 
every evil work</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">OF the sins and ill qualities that the corruption of 
man’s nature has poisoned and polluted his mind 
with, there is none of greater malignity and baseness than envy. For the condemnation of which, 
we need not bring it to the bar of religion and 
Christianity; there being enough to sentence and 
condemn it from bare reason and philosophy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">For the prosecution of the words I shall do these 
four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">I. I shall shew what envy is, and wherein the nature of it does consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">II. What are the grounds and causes of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">III. What are its effects and consequences. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">IV. And lastly, make some use and improvement of the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">And first for the first of these; what envy is, and 
wherein the nature of it does consist. And for this 
we shall find, that moralists generally give us this 
description of it; that it is a depraved affection or 
passion of the mind, disposing a man to hate or malign another for some good or 
excellency belonging to him, which the envious person judges him unworthy <pb n="103" id="iii.v-Page_103" />of, and which for the most part he wants 
himself. Or yet more briefly; envy is a certain 
grief of mind conceived upon the sight of another’s felicity, whether real or supposed: so that we see 
that it consists partly of hatred and partly of grief. 
In respect of which two passions, and the proper 
actings of both, we are to observe, that as it shews 
itself in hatred, it strikes at the person envied; but as 
it affects a man in the nature of grief, it recoils, and 
does execution upon the envier; both of them are 
hostile affections, and vexatious to the breast which 
harbours them. Acts of love indeed have naturally 
something of pleasure still attending them, and 
please the mind, while they proceed from it. But 
no man perfectly enjoys himself while he hates 
another; hatred being a quality that sours the 
whole soul, and puts all the faculties of it, as it 
were, into a posture of offence. It is really war 
begun, and commonly so, before it is proclaimed; 
it gives the first charge, and strikes the first stroke 
in all acts of hostility. And can there be any thing 
of enjoyment in all this? A battle certainly can be 
no present pleasure, though it should end in a victory. And during a man’s actual pursuit of his hatred, he is much in the same condition, restless and 
unquiet; his head contriving, and his hands laying 
about them to do the hated person all the mischief 
he can: in a word, he lives in the fire, fighting and 
fencing, and forced to carry on a constant opposition. For hatred being too active and mercurial a 
passion to lie still, never takes up with the bare 
theory of mischief, with sluggish thoughts and secret grudges, but, as opportunity serves, will certainly be doing; and till such opportunity falls in <pb n="104" id="iii.v-Page_104" /> with it, which frequently it does not, it must needs 
afflict, and grate, and feed upon the man himself, 
and make him as miserable as he wishes others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">And thus hatred having done its part towards the 
disturbance of the mind in which it is, the other 
passion of grief is hereupon presently set on work: 
for when any of the other passions are defeated 
about their respective objects or operations, then 
this passion immediately comes upon the stage, and 
takes its turn to act. So that, when a man cannot 
vent his rage outwardly, he is sure to grieve and 
mourn, and bleed inwardly; like a wretch falling 
on his own sword, because he cannot thrust it into 
the body of his enemy. This is the nature of envy, 
always exerting itself in and by these two afflicting 
passions; first, in the way of hatred carrying its 
mischievous influence abroad, and then in the way 
of grief playing the tyrant at home; but whether 
in the one or in the other, guilt and sadness are its 
inseparable companions: it being utterly impossible 
upon all principles, both of nature and religion, for 
an envious person to have either a good conscience 
or a cheerful mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">But to shew the malignity of this ill quality yet 
further, it is observable, that in all or most of the 
other passions of the mind, there is, as to the general nature of them, an indifference to good or evil; 
as being, under that consideration, determined to 
neither. Thus, for instance, we find it, in the forementioned affections of grief and hatred, taken 
singly and by themselves, and likewise in fear, anger, 
despair, and the like; of all which there is none but 
what may be lawful in the respective actings of 
each, provided they pitch upon right objects, and <pb n="105" id="iii.v-Page_105" />proceed in a due manner: for a man may grieve, 
hate, fear, be angry, and despair of the accomplishment of this or that design, without transgressing 
any of the rules of morality. So that there may be 
such things as an honest grief, hatred, fear, anger, 
and despondency, as we have said, if duly placed 
and directed; but notwithstanding all this, there 
can be no such thing in nature as an honest and a 
lawful envy; but it is intrinsically evil, and imports 
in it an essential obliquity, not to be taken off or 
separated from it. For though I have shewn, that 
envy was made up of hatred and grief, and have 
since also affirmed, that these two affections may be 
good and lawful in their respective actings; yet we 
are to remember, that this is so only when they act 
singly, and withal upon due objects; but (when by 
being combined together, and pitched upon a wrong 
object, they both make up the passion of envy,) they 
then receive thereby such a different formality and 
nature, as stamps them absolutely evil, and that so 
unchangeably such, as no consideration or circumstances whatsoever can possibly render them 
otherwise; which shews, and proves too, an original necessary disagreeableness between envy and the soul 
of man: for nothing can agree with this, which consists not with its innocence; and for a man to be 
envious and innocent too, is contradictious and impossible. And this, by the way, will serve also to 
demonstrate to us what affections or passions are 
natural to the soul of man, and what is unnatural. 
And thus much for the nature of envy, shewing 
what it is, and wherein it does consist. I proceed 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">Second thing proposed, viz. to shew what are <pb n="106" id="iii.v-Page_106" /> the grounds and causes of envy; and these are two 
fold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">1. Either on the part of the person envying; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">2. On the part of the person envied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">And first for those of the first sort, we may reckon 
these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">1. Great malice and baseness of nature. In which 
I am forced to use a general word, not being able 
to give it a particular and more expressive name. 
But the thing which I mean and design by it, is 
such a temper of mind, as makes men for the most 
part love mischief for mischiefs sake; and though 
they serve no real interest, and reap no advantage 
by the hurt they do, yet it is so peculiarly suitable 
to their ill nature and constitution to do and to 
wish it, that the work itself is its own wages and 
reward. Just as it is observed in some beasts of 
prey; which, having filled their ravenous appetites, 
so that hunger can prompt them to no further cruelty, yet out of mere savageness shall tear and destroy whatsoever they meet with, and take pains to 
kill, though they leave it presently, when they have 
done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">It is a common saying, that there is no disputing of the reason of facts; forasmuch as each man’s particular fancy and humour determine him to like 
this and dislike that: and so it is in the pleasures 
of the mind; some men affect this, and wonder that 
others hate it; and they on the other side wonder 
as much, that any one can hate what they so much 
love. But as philosophy teaches that all wonder 
springs from an ignorance of the causes of things; 
so this proceeds from a particular inexperience, and 
want of observing matters of daily occurrence. In <pb n="107" id="iii.v-Page_107" />which we shall see many things, of which we can 
give no clear account, or reason, from the common 
principles of human nature: but they seem to be 
some of those irregular, monstrous productions, which 
the general corruption of it preternaturally shoots 
out into; and which, not keeping the stated course 
and road of human nature, must not be measured 
by the usual actings and inclinations of it. Which 
being so, why should he, whose temper inclines him 
to be gentle, candid, and beneficial to all who come 
within his converse, be at all surprised to find another fierce, malicious, and shrewd to every one 
whom he has to do with; any more than a dove, 
which feeds upon corn and other seeds, should 
wonder that a crow or a raven can feed so heartily 
upon carrion? For every particular temperament 
has its particular pleasure. And the mind of a Nero 
will make him hiss, and sing, and play, and enjoy 
himself as much in beholding the bravest city in the 
world all in a flame, as others could rejoice at the 
sight of a triumph and the glories of a victory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">Now this is the reason that some dispositions do 
really delight themselves in mischief; and love to 
see all men about them miserable. It is that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p17.1">ἐπιχαιρεκακία</span>, as the Greeks call it, that vile quality 
that makes them laugh at a cross accident, and feast 
their eyes and their thoughts with the sight of any 
great calamity: and indeed, morally speaking, they 
cannot do otherwise. It is meat and drink to them 
to see others starve; and their own clothes seem 
then to sit warmest upon them, when they behold 
others ready to perish with nakedness and cold; 
like Ætna, never hotter, than when surrounded with 
snow. Now this disposition, this blessed, human, <pb n="108" id="iii.v-Page_108" /> Christian disposition, (to express a thing contrary 
to nature by words as contrary to itself,) is the very 
groundwork and first foundation-stone of envy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">2. The second ground or cause of envy is an unreasonable grasping ambition. For the design of 
the envious person is not only to obtain, but to engross all honour and greatness to himself. He 
thinks he can never trade to his advantage, unless 
he can have the monopoly of every thing he values. 
Other kinds of ambition indeed will hardly brook any 
thing above them, but this envious ambition will endure nothing considerable about it. It is remarked 
of Alexander as a very great fault, and, in truth, of 
that nature, that one would wonder how it could 
fall upon so great a spirit; namely, that he would 
sometimes carp at the valorous achievements of his 
own captains. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p18.1">Suae demptum laudi existimans, 
quicquid cessisset alienae</span></i>, says the historian: because he thought, that whatsoever praise was be 
stowed upon another, was took from him. A great 
meanness certainly; and enough to make the conqueror himself as much the object of men’s pity, as 
his conquests could be of their envy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">Now this is directly the temper of the envious 
person, whose ambition is not merely ambition, but 
an odd compound of ambition and covetousness too: 
for he would have all to himself, and not so much 
as a good word must fall beside him; so that whatsoever commendation is given to another, is looked 
upon as an invasion of his property, and a reproach 
to his person: and to do any thing excellent or 
praiseworthy, is to pass an affront upon him not to 
be put up. And therefore he bids the whole world, 
as it were, stand off, while he alone puts himself <pb n="109" id="iii.v-Page_109" />upon every public performance, catches at every occasion of popularity, and thrusts himself into every 
man’s business; he puffs, and he blows, and he 
swells, as if the whole world were not enough to 
afford him elbow-room; for it will not content such 
an one to be the prime, unless he be also the only 
man. In a word, he would needs be every thing, 
did not the same ill quality certainly make him fit 
for nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">But then, if this temper comes also to be backed 
with interest and power, and the favour of great 
ones, how grievous and intolerable is it to all persons 
of modesty and sobriety? What a bluster does it 
make in all places? Such an one lives in the world 
like a continual storm, blowing down all before him: 
and men (better than himself) must be willing to lie 
prostrate under his feet, and account it an honour 
(forsooth) to be trampled upon, and made a pedestal 
only for him to get up by and ride.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">But surely it concerns all wellwishers to society 
to oppose and pursue such an one, as they would a 
wild boar, for his design is the same, which is to 
waste and spoil and forage all that is about him. 
Society neither shall nor can be saved by the parts 
and virtues of others, till such an obstacle to both be 
stript of all power, and removed out of the way; who 
is to the body politic like an enormous excrescence 
or great wen to the natural; drawing the proper aliment and juice of all the parts to itself, and so feeding upon and supporting itself by the bane and ruin 
of the whole. Now this disposition may pass for a 
second ground of envy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">3. Another cause of envy is an inward sense of a 
man’s own weakness and inability to attain what he <pb n="110" id="iii.v-Page_110" /> desires and would aspire to. I do not say, that envy 
universally and always proceeds from hence, or supposes this for the cause of it, but generally and for the 
most part it does: nor does this carry in it the least 
contrariety to what I said before, in making ambition one of the causes of envy; for upon a due estimate of the qualities that affect the mind of man, 
we shall find that no minds are weaker than the 
haughty and ambitious; much like the uppermost 
branches of trees, lofty but slight, and much more 
easily broke, than those which they overtop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">Now nothing stirs up envy more than a despair of 
being what the envied person is; and that despair is 
founded upon a man’s consciousness of his not being 
able to reach the same pitch of perfection: and this 
consciousness sticks so close to the mind, that for all 
a man’s flattering himself, and his boasting to others, 
yet he can neither boast nor flatter it away; but that 
it is a perpetual check to his spirits, and will be sure 
to keep him under in the inmost judgment he passes 
upon himself. Some have observed, that there is no 
creature whatsoever but by a kind of natural instinct 
knows its match; and no doubt, by consequence, its 
superior and overmatch too. And when a man knows 
this by an impartial comparison of himself with his 
rival, (the inward apprehensions of the soul being generally impartial and true, what disguise soever they 
may put on in men’s carriage and expressions,) upon 
such a comparison, I say, he sinks and sneaks inwardly; and weighing himself in the balance with 
the other, quickly sees which scale rises and which 
falls. Sight and sense are his conviction; and in 
such cases men seldom or never dissemble with 
themselves. And this inward intimate sense of a <pb n="1ll" id="iii.v-Page_1ll" />man’s own impotence, I affirm to be one ground of 
envy, and a principal one too. In a word, a man is 
envious, because his desires are vast and immoderate, 
and he finds them cramped and stinted by the bounds 
which nature has put to his abilities. He would fain 
rise, but he finds something within that pulls him 
back, and stakes him down; and therefore he casts 
an evil eye upon others, because he finds such poor 
entertainment for it in himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">4. The fourth and last cause of envy that I shall 
assign, is idleness; for this often makes men envy 
the high offices, honours, and accomplishments of 
others. They will not be at the pains to fit themselves for preferment, and yet malign those who have 
it for their fitness, and owe that fitness to their pains. 
No, they would lie still and be great, sleep or play and 
be learned. Honours and dignities must come to 
their bedside, wait the time of their rising, (forsooth,) 
and even court their acceptance. But nature and 
providence has cast the course of things much otherwise; and honour and greatness will wait upon none 
but such as first wait upon them; which men must 
not think to do by lazing and sleeping; for as wisdom generally brings men to honour, so study and 
labour must bring them to wisdom, and the way to 
be wise is to consult their pillow less. Industry, for the 
most part, opens the way to preferment, but always 
to improvement; and it is the sweat of the brow 
that entitles it to the laurel. And therefore Caius 
Marius, a person of a plebeian extraction, but one 
who by his valour and labour had made himself the 
envy of the Roman nobility, defends himself against 
them in his speech to the people with great reason. 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p24.1"><i>Invident</i>, says he, <i>honori meo; ergo invideant labori</i>, <pb n="112" id="iii.v-Page_112" /> 
<i>innocentiae, periculis etiam meis, quoniam per 
haec illum cepi</i>.</span> In like manner one man perhaps 
envies another’s greatness or reputation; but why 
then does he not also envy his labour, his abstinence, 
his night-watches, and all his other severities, which 
were the proper ways and means by which he acquired it? If men would be but true to themselves, 
in employing their parts, their time, and opportunities, they would probably have no provocation to 
envy their superiors; for this would be the direct way 
to keep them from having any, and to make them as 
great and eminent as the greatest. But their idle 
hours, or rather years, their cups and their sports, 
their gossipping visits and vain courtships, not suffering them to exert those faculties which God and 
nature had endowed them with, are the only things 
that keep them low; and being so, they look upon 
such as ascend, and get into a region above them, 
like so many black clouds riding over their heads, 
and by a dark malign shade always obscuring and 
eclipsing them; though the true cause of all such 
eclipses is from men themselves standing in their own 
light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">But because I have stated envy upon idleness as 
one cause of it, we ought by all means to note the 
difference between envy and emulation; which latter 
is a brave and a noble thing, and quite of another 
nature, as consisting only in a generous imitation of 
something excellent; and that such an imitation as 
scorns to fall short of its copy, but strives, if possible, 
to outdo it. The emulator is impatient of a superior, 
not by depressing or maligning another, but by perfecting himself. So that while that sottish thing envy 
sometimes fills the whole soul, as a great dull fog <pb n="113" id="iii.v-Page_113" />does the air; this on the contrary inspires it with a 
new life and vigour, whets and stirs up all the 
powers of it to action. And surely that which does 
so, (if we also abstract it from those heats and sharpnesses that sometimes by accident may attend it,) 
must needs be in the same degree lawful and laudable too, that it is for a man to make himself as useful and accomplished as he can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">Having thus shewn the causes of envy on the part 
of him that envies, let us in the next place see the 
causes of it on his part also that is envied. Where in 
the first place we are to observe, that it is always caused 
by something either good or great; for no man is envied for his failures, but his perfections. Envy sucks 
poison out of the fairest and the sweetest flowers, and, 
like an ill stomach, converts the best nutriment into 
the worst and rankest humours. So that if we would 
give in an exact catalogue of all the motives of envy, 
we must reckon up all the several virtues, ornaments, 
and perfections, both internal and external, that the 
nature of man is capable of being ennobled with. But 
I shall only mention some of the principal: as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">1. Great abilities and endowments of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">2. The favour of princes and great persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">3. Wealth, riches, and prosperity. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">4. And lastly, a fair credit, esteem, and reputation 
in the world. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">First, for the first of these; great natural parts 
and abilities usually provoke men’s envy. God is 
pleased to send some into the world better furnished 
and more liberally endowed with the gifts of nature 
than others, with a quicker apprehension, a further 
and a deeper reach, and generally a greater fitness 
for business and weighty affairs than others; which <pb n="114" id="iii.v-Page_114" /> qualifications, as they set them above the common 
level of mankind, so they make them to be maligned 
and struck at by most below them; for let a man 
stand never so low, he can yet shoot at him that 
stands higher; much as it is with the lower parts of 
the world, the earth and the sea, which, not being 
able to vie with the upper and nobler parts of it, the 
heavens, for brightness, quit scores with them at least 
by obscuring them with mists and exhalations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">Envy makes a man think another of greater faculties only a continual blemish to himself. He 
thinks his candle cannot shine in the presence of 
the other’s sun; that is, in truth, he is angry with 
God for not making him better, and wiser, and 
stronger. He expostulates the supposed injuries of 
his creation, and questions his Maker for not coming 
up to his measures. For while envy spits its venom 
directly at men, much of it falls obliquely upon God 
himself; and while it quarrels with the effects of 
his goodness towards others, does by consequence 
blaspheme the cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">So that we see how it strikes both at God and 
man with the same blow; in which, though God will 
be sure to maintain his own honour, yet it is seldom 
in the power of men to secure theirs; many having 
had but too frequent and sad cause to complain of 
the very bounties of nature towards them, that it 
made them too excellent to be safe and happy; so 
hard is it for any one to keep what another thinks it 
his interest to take away; according to that man’s case, who, while he was rescuing from being drowned, had a ring spied upon his finger, which quickly 
procured him another death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">2. A .second provocative of men’s envy is the favour <pb n="115" id="iii.v-Page_115" />of princes and great persons; which yet, one 
would think, no envy should presume to control: for 
the grace of God and the favour of princes are absolute and unaccountable, and so far from being 
founded upon merit, that for the most part they 
serve instead of it, and are never more liberal than 
where they find none at all. Princes claim a sovereignty in their affection, as well as in their office 
and condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">Nevertheless envy will be interposing its thwarting, countermanding power even here also, shutting 
up the breasts, and tying up the hands of princes, so 
that they must neither give nor do any thing but by 
law; and envy must give that law. Whereupon, if 
a prince casts an eye of favour upon any person of 
worth, and parts, and fitness for public service, if 
such an one commences favourite one day, envy shall 
vote him an evil counsellor the next; and then 
the public good and the rights of the subject run all 
presently to wreck, till the envious person steps into 
his place. Merit is an unpardonable piece of popery, 
with respect to men as well as to God, and to the 
rewards of this world as well as of the next.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">But if, on the other side, a prince shall think fit 
to cast his eye downwards, and by the shine and 
warmth of his favour draw up some earthly, ignoble 
vapour to the upper region, and there make it glister 
like a star, envy shall never cease till it brings this 
down also; and then, though it is a pleasure to most 
eyes to view a star falling, yet none look after it 
when it is fallen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">So that we see, that whether sovereignty would 
serve itself by preferring men of sufficiency, or divert 
and sport itself by advancing men of none, envy <pb n="116" id="iii.v-Page_116" /> equally protests and plants its engines against both; 
neither allowing sovereign rulers (who yet are men, 
and sometimes not without the infirmities of men) 
meet helps and ministers to govern by, nor so much 
as an illustrious simpleton sometimes to refresh 
themselves with; which is very hard and severe 
usage certainly, especially since it has been always 
looked upon as one of the most allowed, uncontested 
royalties of princes, to make their will the sole rule 
and reason of their kindness, to dispense their benefactions as they please, and, in a word, to be as free 
and arbitrary as fortune herself, by bestowing their 
favours upon such as she usually bestows hers; not 
the wisest always in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38">3. A third ground or motive of envy is from the 
wealth, riches, or plenties of another. No man willingly would be poor, and no envious person would 
have another rich; every one who is remarkably so 
being commonly looked upon but as a kind of injury 
to all the poor ones about him; not that he does or 
ever did them any injury, but that by being rich, he 
is reckoned one himself. For whosoever has a great 
deal to lay up, will be always an intolerable grievance 
to him who has nothing to spend; and to look upon a 
full bag, and to have nothing to do with it, is no small 
mortification to such a one. The learned Verulam observes, that diseases arising from emptiness are 
generally the most dangerous, and most hardly cured; and amongst the diseases of the 
mind, envy, grounded upon domestic penury, is certainly of the same nature; especially where a neighbouring opulence shews 
what the remedy is, but not how it may be had; like 
the thirst of Tantalus, where the thing thirsted for 
was near enough, and yet out of reach too. And in <pb n="117" id="iii.v-Page_117" />such a case envy will be sure to work and boil up to a more 
than ordinary height, while the envious person frets, and raves, and swells at 
the plenties and affluence of his abounding neighbour, and (as I may so express 
it) is even ready to burst with another’s fulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39">What made the Devil (the grand exemplar of envy) 
so much malign Job, but the bounties of Providence 
to him in a large estate, great revenues, and a flourishing family; and all of them watched over and 
guarded by the wakeful eye and the powerful hand 
of him who gave them? And no doubt the Sabeans 
and Chaldeans, with the rest of his good neighbours, 
(who did such terrible execution upon all that be 
longed to him,) were acted and led on by the same 
spirit. They could not brook the splendour and greatness of so potent and (as they thought) overgrown a 
neighbour. He was an eyesore to them upon the 
throne, but (for all his noisome ulcers) none at all 
when they saw him upon the dunghill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40">What made that wretch Ziba accuse his lord and 
master to David, (a judge after Ziba’s own heart?) 
The accusation indeed charged treason upon Mephibosheth; but whatsoever the treason was, it was only 
his land which was the traitor: for when his envious 
accuser had once swallowed that, the accusation was 
at an end presently, and <i>poor</i> Mephibosheth quickly 
became <i>innocent</i> Mephibosheth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41">In fine, if the envious person be poor and beggarly, 
he would have all about him as arrant beggars as 
himself; but if rich, he would have all beggars but 
himself; like Gideon’s fleece, filled with the dew of 
heaven, and every thing else dry about it; so that 
wheresoever you see any one of a plentiful fortune <pb n="118" id="iii.v-Page_118" /> and large possessions, you are not at all to wonder, if 
you also see such an one maligned, envied, and pursued with all imaginable spite and rancour by some 
pitiful malecontent or other, who perhaps could never 
call so much land his own as might serve to bury 
him when dead, and much less suffice to maintain 
him while alive. And it is too well known to all the 
world, not to be justly detested by it, that there is a 
certain profession of men who shall never cease to be 
maligned and persecuted, while there is any thing of 
revenue either to support the dignity of their function, or procure a common respect to their persons; 
but they shall be followed with all the odious, false, 
and base imputations of pride, covetousness, and luxury, still rattling about their ears, and whatsoever 
else the envy of a gaging avarice and a domineering insolence can belch out against them. But 
after all, I would gladly learn wherein this monstrous pride and covetousness of the church shews 
itself. Why, in this, that the ministers of it are not 
yet clothed in rags or sackcloth; that the church itself is neither for naked gospels<note n="6" id="iii.v-p41.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42">See a vile book so entitled, 
and reflecting upon the clergy, though (to the shame of the author) written by a clergyman.</p></note> nor naked evangelists; and that her poor clergy can just (or very 
hardly) find enough to pay taxes and other public 
duties, and yet make a shift to keep themselves from 
quite starving or begging afterwards. This, this is 
the pride and covetousness of our clergy. And then, 
lastly, for their luxury, that will be found (if at all) 
in their not being willing to lick the crumbs at the 
end of their rich neighbour’s table, and much less 
under it; that they scorn to sneak here and there <pb n="119" id="iii.v-Page_119" />for a dinner, or to beg their daily bread of any one 
but of God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43">This, I say, is the real and true account of all these 
loud and impudent clamours made by envy and atheism, popery and puritanism, against the English clergy. 
And the truth is, that as long as that small remainder 
of land belonging to the church shall continue yet 
untorn from her, and as long as there shall be those 
about her (as there will ever be very many) who will 
never think that they themselves have enough, the 
church and clergy of England shall always be inveighed against and struck at, as having too much.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44">But fourthly, the fourth and last grand motive 
and ground of envy that I shall mention is, a man’s having a fair reputation and name in the world; a 
thing upon which envy has always a cross and malign aspect: though surely nothing in nature can be 
imagined less liable to any rational exception, than 
for a man of merit to be praised and commended, 
that is, to have a few good words sprinkled upon him 
without offence to any one; and that fame, which 
is nothing but air and voice, should not be able to 
raise such storms in any breast whatsoever. But experience has declared it much otherwise, and that 
some men can hear the applauses of none but themselves, but with the utmost indignation and impatience; nay, so boundless and unreasonable are they, 
that they would even engross the vogue of the whole 
world, and confine the very popular breath, and unlimited, boundless freedom of men’s tongues to their 
own persons. Such an one perhaps is hated by his 
neighbour to the very death. And what, I pray, may 
be his fault? Why, he is generally well spoken of, 
the world gives him the character of a virtuous, <pb n="120" id="iii.v-Page_120" /> a just, or a discreet person; and this the envious 
wretch thinks casts a dark shadow upon himself, 
who never reckons himself so fine, as when he 
plumes and decks himself with the spoils of his 
brother’s reputation, and can refresh his base mind 
in all companies with malicious, reproachful stories 
of him; often repeating and improving what the 
malice of report has brought to him to be commented and enlarged upon by his own more malicious invention. Nay, that very worth and virtue 
which deservedly draws after it the highest panegyrics from some, often proves matter of the bitter 
est satires from others; a very odd and strange 
thing, I confess; but envy will easily unriddle the 
strangeness, and take off the wonder. The due consideration of all which has founded the truth of a 
saying much more significant, I own, than believed, 
and more believed than practised, namely, that he 
of all men lives the safest who lies the closest; and 
that none are so much out of the reach of the world, 
as those who are most out of the view of it too. 
For what is every step into the public, but a further 
advance into danger? an engaging in fresh troubles 
and contentions, and a drawing after one those eyes, 
which, like the basilisk, kill whatsoever they look 
upon, if but capable of worth enough to be looked to 
death by them. It is not safe for any one to be 
much commended, to be borne upon the wings of 
fame, and ride in triumph upon the tongues of men; 
for the tongues of some do but provoke the teeth of 
more; and men, we know, do much more heartily 
detract than they use to commend. And thus I 
have shewn four of the chief motives of envy; for I 
never pretended to recount or rip them up all: but <pb n="121" id="iii.v-Page_121" />yet, if I should endeavour to make such an attempt, 
and to comprise them all in one general representation, I think I might very properly give it you in 
this one word, that every thing will make a man to 
be envied, which shall set him above being pitied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45">I come now to the third general head proposed 
for the handling of the words; which is, to shew the 
effects and consequences of envy, expressed by <i>confusion, and every evil work</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46">The proper and grand effect then of envy, we see, 
is confusion; and this also is twofold, upon the account of a twofold relation. 1. To the envious man 
himself. And 2. To those who are envied and maligned by him. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47">First of all, this ill quality brings confusion and 
calamity upon the envious person himself, who cherishes and entertains it; and, like the viper, gnaws 
out the bowels which first conceived it. It is indeed 
the only act of justice that it does, that the guilt it 
brings upon a man it revenges upon him too, and 
so torments and punishes him much more than it 
can afflict or annoy the person who is envied by him, 
We know what the poet says of envy; and it is with 
the strictest truth, without the least hyperbole, that 
Phalaris’s brazen bull, and all the arts of torment, 
invented by the greatest masters of them, the Sicilian tyrants, were not comparable to those that the 
tyranny of envy racks the mind of man with. For 
it ferments and boils in the soul, putting all the 
powers of it into the most restless and disorderly agitation. It lies at the heart like a worm, always gnawing and corroding, and piercing it with a secret invisible sting and poison; it even changes the way of 
man’s ordinary conversation, sours his behaviour, <pb n="122" id="iii.v-Page_122" /> sharpens and envenoms his discourse, and very often 
proceeds so far as to leave its marks upon his very 
countenance, and the habit of his body, making that 
pale and pining, of a ghastly look and a declining 
constitution; the livery which is heretofore bestowed 
upon Brutus and Cassius, a livery every way suited 
to the worthy service it had engaged those wretches 
in. And now does not this remarkably shew the peculiar unreasonableness and sottishness of this vice? 
For there are few other vices but prevail upon men 
upon the account of some supposed pleasure, as that 
they afford some short gratification to their sensuality, 
or at least bring with them something of profit or 
emolument; but he who will be envious, can design 
nothing but to make himself miserable, because he 
sees another happy; he must resolve to be dejected 
and cast down, whensoever he sees his neighbour 
prosperous, and as the poet describes Envy, <i>ready to 
weep for this very cause, that she could see nothing 
to be wept at</i>: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p47.1">Vixque tenet lacrymas, quia nil lacrymabile cernit.</span></i> We need not 
seek for arguments to dissuade a man from being envious upon the score of 
charity to his neighbour, but even of love and mercy to himself. Let him but be 
prevailed upon not to be his own tormentor, his own executioner, and his envy 
will be at an end. Let not his neighbour’s rest break his sleep. Let not his friend’s for 
tune or reputation make him out of love with himself, and neglect his own. For why may not I come 
in as a sharer, instead of being a maligner of his joy 
and felicity? Forasmuch as there is a real pleasure 
in the congratulation of another’s good; the very society of joy redoubling it: so that while it lights directly upon my friend, it rebounds upon myself; and <pb n="123" id="iii.v-Page_123" />the brighter his candle burns, the more easily will it 
light mine. Whensoever the Romans conquered an 
enemy, it was indeed the general himself only who 
was said to triumph, but the whole army and all the 
people equally rejoiced. But the envious person will 
bear no part in the festivals of a public mirth: he 
shuts himself up and snarls, while others laugh and 
sing. And if all the world were of this temper, it 
would be an useless (which yet has ever been accounted the noblest) property of good, that it naturally spreads and diffuses itself abroad. And therefore I shall say no more of such a person but this; 
that he who maligns and envies others, is, of all men 
living, least to be envied himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48">In the next place we are to consider the effects of 
envy, in respect of the object of it, or the person 
envied; and these may be reduced to the following 
three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49">1. A busy, curious inquiry, or prying into all the 
concerns of the person envied and maligned; and 
this, no doubt, only as a step or preparative to those 
further mischiefs, which envy assuredly drives at. 
For most certain it is, that no man inquires into another man’s concerns, or makes it his business to 
acquaint himself with his privacies, but with a design 
to do him some shrewd turn or other. Such an eye 
is never idle, but always looking about to see where 
a man lies open to a blow, and accordingly to direct 
the hand to take a sure stroke. It is withal an in 
defatigable teller and hearer of base stories. It is 
said of the priests and scribes, (who bore so cruel an 
envy to our Saviour for the acceptance he found 
amongst the people,) that they were almost continually sending forth spies, that they might catch him <pb n="124" id="iii.v-Page_124" /> in his words, <scripRef id="iii.v-p49.1" passage="Luke xx. 20" parsed="|Luke|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.20">Luke xx. 20</scripRef>. And it is this blessed 
quality, forsooth, that so insinuates into families, 
that puts them upon hiring servants to betray their 
masters, and inveigling one friend, if possibly they 
can, to supplant another: it is this that listens at 
doors and windows, that catches at every breath or 
whisper that is stirring; so that it will concern the 
person envied to be still upon his strictest guard, 
having an enemy so constantly upon the watch. 
Watching, for the most part, imports hostility, and 
no man observes the motions of his enemy, but that 
he may the more advantageously find a time to 
fight him. The eagle is a very sagacious bird, but a 
very devouring one too; and the quickness of its 
sight is only in order to the better seizing of its 
prey.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50">2. The second effect of envy, with reference to 
the envied person, is calumny or detraction. We 
have already seen the first effort made by it against 
him by an insidious diving into his most reserved 
and secret affairs, and the next to this always works 
out at the mouth; so that if a man cannot rival and 
overbear his neighbour by downright violence of action, he will attempt it at least by slander, and vilifying expressions, and, that there may not want 
art as well as malice, to carry on the attack more 
sure and home. Has a man done bravely, and got 
himself a reputation too great to be borne down by 
any base and direct aspersions? Why then envy 
will seemingly subscribe to the general vogue in 
many or most things, but then it will be sure to 
come over him again with a sly oblique stroke in 
some derogating but or other, and so slide in some 
scurvy exception, which shall effectually stain all his <pb n="125" id="iii.v-Page_125" />other virtues; and like the dead fly in the apothecary’s ointment, which (Solomon tells us) never fails 
to give the whole an offensive savour. And peradventure, to weave the dissimulation with yet a finer 
thread, and so to make it the more artificial and 
less discernible, the disgrace shall be insinuated and 
cast in with words of pity. As, after a man has 
been commended in company for several good qualities and perfections, the sneaking, envious wretch 
shall then put in, and seem to assent to every thing 
so spoken of him; but shall add withal, what an unhappiness is it, that a person endued with such 
accomplishments should be so unluckily surprised, as 
to be guilty of such or such actions; and that 
there should be any thing to allay or blemish the 
clearness of his reputation. When perhaps the rest 
of the company were either wholly ignorant of any 
such matter, had not his malicious ill-favoured pity 
brought it fresh into remembrance. This is the 
way which envy takes to undermine a man’s honour, 
when the universal vogue of men is on his side, and 
so makes art and caution necessary to support and 
fix the slander. But if a man be quite unknown, 
and his virtue has lain private and obscure, envy 
will then prevent, and be beforehand with such an 
one, loading him with direct impudent and down 
right lies, and represent him as vile and infamous as 
it would have him thought by all. So that when he 
shall appear and step forth into the world, he shall 
find it prepossessed, and a mighty prejudice against 
him for him to break through and conquer; a prejudice sown and cherished in men’s minds by a long, a 
diligent, and malicious detraction. In which case, if 
it so falls out, as oftentimes it does, that what an <pb n="126" id="iii.v-Page_126" /> envious tongue reports, a credulous ear drinks in and 
believes; but withal conceals and hides from the injured, defamed person, and thereby deprives him of 
all power to clear and vindicate himself: it is evident 
and unavoidable, that, so far as the malice of one 
and the greatness of the other can blast him, he 
must of necessity be ruined; as being for the present utterly destitute of all other relief, but the 
conscience of his own innocence, and a reliance upon 
that Providence, which alone is able to bring light 
out of darkness, and in its own good time to make 
an injured and abused innocence, in spite of all the 
conjunctions of envy and power, clear and victorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51">3. The last and grand effect of envy, in respect of 
the person envied, is his utter ruin and destruction; 
for nothing less was intended from the very first, 
whatsoever comes to be effected in the issue. Its 
methods of destroying are indeed various; some 
times it assaults a man with open violence; some 
times it smites him secretly; sometimes it flies in 
his face; and sometimes it reaches him more spite 
fully with some backstroke; and so, like the worst 
of cowards, comes behind him, and runs him through. 
For (as I said before) nothing can satisfy envy, but 
a man’s utter confusion, and (if it were possible) his 
very annihilation. It is not content only to asperse or defame a man, nor regards his mere infamy 
otherwise than as it is an instrument of his absolute 
and total ruin. No, it would see him begging at a 
grate, drawn upon an hurdle, and at length dying 
upon a gibbet. It would make him odious to his 
friends, and despised by his enemies. Nothing under death clothed with all the circumstances of <pb n="127" id="iii.v-Page_127" />misery and disaster that human nature is capable 
of, can assuage the rage and fury of envy, which in 
all its persecutions of a man is <i>as cruel as death</i>, 
and <i>as insatiable as the grave</i>. What says the wise 
man of it, <scripRef id="iii.v-p51.1" passage="Prov. xxvii. 4" parsed="|Prov|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.4">Prov. xxvii. 4</scripRef>. <i>Wrath is cruel, and anger 
is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52">It hunts and pursues a man without remorse or 
pity, and never rests nor gives him over, till it has 
sucked his blood, and drawn out his very breath and 
soul together. Nor does it stop here, or expire with 
the bare life of the envied person, but it tramples 
even upon his ashes also, lashes and tears his surviving memory, and possibly wreaks itself likewise 
upon his posterity. So that the child, as heir apparent, shall inherit all the calamities, succeed into 
all the enormities and disgusts, that worried the 
father while living; they shall, I say, all of them be 
charged upon the son’s person, as debts are upon his 
estate. And lastly, envy has a peculiar malignity 
in it, that the grudges arising from it admit of no 
reconcilement. There is no buying a man’s peace 
with an envious person: but the burnings of such 
an hatred are, like those of hell, intolerable and perpetual. For the truth is, all sort of reconcilement, 
in the very nature of the thing, supposes a deprecation of, or a satisfaction for some injury, which first 
caused a breach between the persons thus to be reconciled. But envy grounds not itself upon any in 
jury offered or done it by any man; it has no provocation but its neighbour’s virtue or felicity; crimes 
never pardoned by envy, wheresoever in any topping 
degree it finds them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53">And thus having given some account of this vile <pb n="128" id="iii.v-Page_128" /> and accursed quality, and that both as to its nature 
and consequences; and likewise both in respect of 
him who envies another, as likewise of him also who 
is envied by him; come we now to the third and 
last thing proposed for the handling of the words, 
and that was, to make some use and improvement of 
the subject hitherto treated of by us: and what bet 
ter and more important use can we make of it, than 
to convince and remind us of these following things?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54">1. First, of the extreme vanity of even the most 
excellent and best esteemed enjoyments of this world. 
How do riches and honour, wit and beauty, strength 
and learning, shine and glister in the eyes of most 
men! and no doubt, but as all of them are the gifts, 
so are they also the blessings of God to those who 
can make a wise and sanctified use of them. But 
such is our unhappiness in this vale of weakness and 
mortality, that, like Jonah’s gourd, no sooner do these 
things shoot out and flourish about us, and we begin 
to delight and please ourselves under the shadow of 
them, but God quickly provides a worm, even that 
killing one of envy, to smite the root of them, and 
then presently they decline, wither, and die over 
our heads. Shadows do not more naturally attend 
shining bodies, than envy pursues worth and merit, 
always close at the very heels of them, and, like a 
sharp blighting east wind, still blasting and killing 
the noblest and most promising productions of virtue 
in their earliest bud, and, as Jacob did Esau, supplants them in their very birth. For what made 
Saul so implacably persecute David? Was it not the 
greatness of his valour and the glory of his actions, 
which drew after them the applause of the whole 
kingdom, and consequently the envy of the king <pb n="129" id="iii.v-Page_129" />himself? How comes history to tell us of so many assassinations of princes, downfalls of favourites, underminings and poisonings of great persons? Why, in 
all or most of these sad events, still only worth has 
been the crime, and envy the executioner. What 
drew the blood of Caesar, banished Cicero, and put 
out the eyes of the brave and victorious Belisarius, 
but a merit too great for an emperor to reward, and 
for envy to endure? And what happiness then can 
there be in such things, as only make the owners of 
them fall a woful sacrifice to the base suspicions 
and cruelties of some wicked and ungrateful great 
ones; but always worse than they are or can be 
great? He indeed who is actually possessed of these 
glorious endowments, thinks them both his ornament and defence; and so does the man think the 
sword he wears, though the point of it may be 
sometimes turned upon his own breast; and it is not 
unheard of for a man to die by that very weapon, 
which he reckoned he should defend and preserve 
his life by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55">2. This may convince us of the safety of the lowest, and the 
happiness of a middle condition. Take the poorest wretch who begs his bread from 
door to door, yet he does not this in fear of that life which he begs for the 
support of: for that he accounts safe, and thinks he needs no watch to guard it 
against the motions or designs of any potent adversary, but walks unconcernedly, 
and sleeps securely; for his poverty is his guard, and his rags his armour. No 
poisons or daggers are prepared in hospitals: these are entertainments which 
envy treats men with in courts and palaces. Only power and greatness are prize 
for envy; whose evil eye always <pb n="130" id="iii.v-Page_130" /> looks upwards, and whose band scorns to 
strike where it can place its foot. Life and a bare 
competence are a quarry too low for so stately a 
vice as envy to fly at. And therefore men of a 
middle condition are indeed doubly happy. First, 
that, with the poor, they are not the objects of pity; 
nor, 2. with the rich and great, the mark of envy. 
<i>Give me neither poverty nor riches</i>, said Agar: 
and it is a question, whether the piety or prudence 
of that prayer were greater. The honest country 
gentleman, and the thriving tradesman, or country farmer, have all the real benefits of nature, and 
the blessings of plenty, that the highest and richest 
grandees can pretend to; and (which is more) 
all these without the tormenting fears and jealousies of being rivalled in their prince’s favour, or 
supplanted at court, or tumbled down from their 
high and beloved stations. All those storms fly 
over their heads, and break upon the towering mountains and lofty cedars; they have no ill-got places 
to lose; they are neither libelled nor undermined, 
but, without invading any man’s right, sit safe and 
warm in a moderate fortune of their own, and free 
from all that grandeur and magnificence of misery, 
which is sure to attend an invidious greatness. And 
he who is not contented with such a condition must 
seek his happiness (if ever he have any) in another 
world, for Providence itself can provide no better 
for him in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56">3. And lastly, we learn from hence the necessity 
of a man’s depending upon something, without him, 
higher and stronger than himself, even for the preservation of his ordinary concerns in this life. No 
thing can be a greater argument to make a man fly, <pb n="131" id="iii.v-Page_131" />and cast himself into the arms of Providence, than a 
due consideration of the nature and the workings of 
envy. For how fierce and cruel, how watchful and 
diligent, how remorseless and implacable, and, which 
is worst of all, how causeless for the most part, and 
how unprovoked, is this vile thing in all its assaults 
upon its neighbour; not acting upon any injury or motive from without, but 
boiling over upon all about it, through an overflowing fulness of malice from 
within!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57">The greatest strength which God has vouchsafed 
men, to secure themselves by in this world, are innocence and wisdom; and yet both of them together 
are not always an equal match for envy. Thou perhaps art busied in the honest employments of thy 
estate or calling, neither doing nor thinking hurt to 
any one; but in the mean time envy may chance to 
be much busier than thou, dropping poison into the 
ears of thy prince or patron, and so dashing thy innocent name and fortune with such a killing whisper, as shall strip thee of all in a moment, before 
thou shalt know either the tongue that hurt thee or 
the hand that smote thee. Hast thou a large estate? 
So had Naboth; yet envy quickly found a Jezebel to 
alter the title, and dispossess the true owner of his 
rich vineyard. Hast thou friends in the world? 
Their minds may change, and their friendship fail 
thee, when the envy of two or three back-friends 
shall be continually stabbing and pecking at their 
good opinion of thee, till at length they strike thee 
through and through, and so pierce thy heart before 
it even reaches thy ear. And lastly, hast thou a 
fair reputation and name in the world? Know that 
it is but as glass, the foul breath of envy can quickly <pb n="132" id="iii.v-Page_132" /> sully, and the least touch of the hand easily break it. 
For it is God only who must watch over thy good 
name, and protect thy reputation. For envy will be 
awake against it when thou art asleep, and still present to asperse thee when thou art absent, and so 
not able to vindicate or speak one word for thyself. 
And therefore none but that great <i>Keeper of Israel, 
who neither slumbers nor sleeps</i>, and whose omni presence makes him actually 
present in all places, can preserve thee in this great concern. It is he, I say, 
who must <i>keep thee secretly in his pavilion 
from the strife of tongues</i>, control their virulence, 
and rebuke the foul and restless spirit of slander and 
detraction. For otherwise, he who reckons himself 
out of the reach and power of envy, by any pitch of 
greatness or goodness whatsoever, is like that man 
whom Solomon represents <i>lying down to sleep upon 
the top of a mast</i>, and never considers either the 
winds and storms roaring about him, or the cruel devouring deep gaping under him; a very unsecure 
place certainly to sleep in, though never so high.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58">Nor has that man pitched upon a safer dormitory, 
who thinks to rest quietly over a much more merci 
less element, and more dangerous a deep of the two, 
(as we have proved envy to be,) unless the man’s sense and reason should have first left him, and fallen 
fast asleep before him. In a word, what mortal can 
stand his ground against this irresistible engine of 
all mischief? Even the wisest have perished by its 
wiles, and the most innocent been taken by its 
snares; the noblest, and most valiant; the ablest 
ministers of state, and most renowned commanders 
in war; nay, even kings themselves have sometimes 
fallen before it; so impossible is it for any thing in <pb n="133" id="iii.v-Page_133" />nature to be sure of protection against it; but that 
man only, who, under the cover of an almighty 
wing, has made the King of kings his refuge, and 
the God of gods his everlasting habitation.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p59"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, 
and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. 
Amen.</p>

<pb n="134" id="iii.v-Page_134" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Sermon Preached at Christ-Church, Oxon, on the 30th of April, 1668." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 21:15" id="iii.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Luke|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.15" />
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.2">A SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.3">PREACHED AT CHRIST-CHURCH, OXON,</h3>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.4">ON THE 30th OF APRIL, 1668,</h3>
<h4 id="iii.vi-p0.5">BEING ASCENSION-DAY.</h4>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.7"><scripRef passage="Lk 21:15" id="iii.vi-p0.8" parsed="|Luke|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.15">LUKE xxi. 15</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your 
adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vi-p2">IT being the great design of our Saviour’s coming 
into the world to declare and prove himself the Messias, and to establish a church upon that belief, we 
have him here encouraging the ministers of it with 
this notable promise, left them as a kind of legacy not 
long before his death; together with a prediction of 
what should befall them after it; which was so 
dreadful and discouraging, that nothing but such a 
promise could support them against the terrors of 
such a prediction. And therefore, as a tender master, all made up of goodness and compassion, while 
he delivers them this bitter cup with one hand, he 
reaches them as great a cordial with the other; all 
that he here promised, or said to them, being but a 
pledge of what he would more abundantly do for 
them after his ascension: when having finished his 
dolorous course here, and triumphantly sat down at 
the right hand of his Father, his glorious employment 
ever after should be, as a king to make good, what <pb n="135" id="iii.vi-Page_135" />as a prophet he had foretold. And this he did with 
so exact a conformity of his actions to his words, 
that no instance can be given through all the records 
of time, where there is so perfect and punctual a 
correspondence between past and present, as we see 
and find in the predictions and promises of our Saviour in his life, and the completion of them since 
his death. A most clear and full proof doubtless of 
his doctrine, and consequently as infallible a demonstration of the divinity of his person, and the authentic truth of his commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">In the words we have these two things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">I. Something implied by way of prediction, viz. 
that the apostles should be sure to meet with adversaries, who would both gainsay and resist them in 
the discharge of their apostolic function .</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">II. Something declared by way of promise, viz. 
that they should find such succour and assistance 
from their Lord and Master, after the resumption of 
his glory, as should make and overcome all this op 
position.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">Which two heads comprehend all that is in the 
text, and accordingly I shall give some brief account 
of both. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">I. For the first of these, the prediction here implied, viz. that the apostles should not fail of 
adversaries to oppose them. This indeed was to be no 
small argument of their apostolic mission, though by 
no means to be reckoned amongst miracles, it being 
so far from having any thing of miracle or wonder 
in it, that nothing can be more frequent, usual, and 
indeed fashionable, than for the generality of men to 
malign a preacher, and persecute an apostle. For <pb n="136" id="iii.vi-Page_136" /> such as engage themselves in the service of that grating, displeasing thing to the world, called truth, must 
expect the natural issue and consequent of truth, 
which is, a mortal hatred of those who speak it. The 
Christian ministry is a troublesome and a disgusted 
institution, and as little regarded by men as they regard their souls, but rather hated as much as they 
love their sins. The church is every one’s prey, and 
the shepherds are pilled, and polled, and fleeced by 
none more than by their own flocks. A prophet is 
sure to be without honour, not only in his own country, but almost in every one else. I scarce ever knew 
any ecclesiastic but was treated with scorn and distance; and the only peculiar respect I have observed 
shewn such persons in this nation (which yet I dare 
say they could willingly enough dispense with) is, that 
sometimes a clergyman of an hundred pound a-year 
has the honour to be taxed equal to a layman of ten 
thousand. Even those who pretend most respect to 
the church and churchmen, will yet be found rather 
to use than to respect them; and if at any time they 
do ought for them, or give any thing to them, it is not 
because they are really lovers of the church, but to 
serve some turn by being thought so. As some keep 
chaplains, not out of any concern for religion, but as 
it is a piece of grandeur something above keeping a 
coach; it looks creditable and great in the eyes of 
the world; though in such cases he who serves at 
the altar has generally as much contempt and disdain passed upon him, as he who serves in the 
kitchen, though perhaps not in the same way: if 
any regard be had to him, it is commonly such an 
one as men have for a garment (or rather a pair of 
shoes) which fits them, viz. to wear him and wear him, <pb n="137" id="iii.vi-Page_137" />till he is worn out, and then to lay him aside. For 
be the grandee he depends upon never so powerful, he 
must not expect that he will do any thing for him, 
till it is scandalous not to do it. If a first or second-rate living chance to 
fall in his gift, let not the poor domestic think either learning, or piety, or 
long ser vice a sufficient pretence to it; but let him consider with himself 
rather, whether he can answer that difficult question, Who was Melchizedek’s father?<note n="7" id="iii.vi-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">A question very hardly solvible by a poor clergyman, though 
never so good a divine.</p></note> Or 
whether, instead of grace for grace, he can bring gift 
for gift; for all other qualifications without it will be 
found empty and insignificant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">In short, every thing is thought too much for persons of this profession. Though one would think, 
that as they are men, and men who have been at the 
charge of an expenseful and laborious education, as 
much or more than most others, they ought, upon 
the very right of nature and justice, to expect a return, in some degree (at least) proportionable to such 
cost and labour, as well as men of any other profession whatsoever; yet here, it seems, religion must 
supersede the rule of justice and the course of nature; 
and the ministers of it must be required to live, not 
only as spiritual persons, but as spirits; that is, with 
out those common accommodations of life, which 
God and nature have made necessary to all who are 
yet in the body, and freely reach out to the whole 
race of mankind; and upon no other ground in the 
world it is, but men’s envying the church a competent share of these, that all those virulent, but 
senseless clamours of the pride, covetousness, and luxury <pb n="138" id="iii.vi-Page_138" /> of the clergy have been raised; so that when their 
insolent domineering enemies cannot get them under 
their feet, as they desire, then presently the clergy 
are too high and proud. And when avarice disposes 
men to be rapacious and sacrilegious, then forthwith 
the church is too rich. And lastly, when, with whoring, and gaming, and revelling, they have disabled 
themselves from paying their butchers, their brewers, 
and their vintners, then immediately they are all 
thunder and lightning against the intemperance and 
luxury of the clergy, (forsooth,) and high time it is for 
a thorough reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">But to disabuse the world, and to answer the several branches 
of the imputation; the true account of the pride of the clergy is, that they are 
able to clothe themselves with something better than rags; or rather, that they 
have any thing to clothe them at all, and that the church of England would (by 
its good will) neither have naked gospels nor naked evangelists. And then in the 
next place, the covetousness of the clergy is, that they can and do find 
wherewithal to pay taxes, and just enough to keep them from begging afterwards. 
And lastly, their luxury and intemperance lies in this, that they had rather eat 
at their own poor home, than lick up the crumbs at the end of their haughty 
neighbour’s table, and much less under it; that they scorn to sneak here and 
there for a dinner, or beg their daily bread of any but of God himself. The 
world in the mean time proceeding by no other measure with the clergy than this, 
viz. to exact of them hospitality to others, and to grudge them bread for 
themselves. And this is the true account of the pride, covetousness, <pb n="139" id="iii.vi-Page_139" />and luxury of the clergy, which, by the mouths 
of puritans and republicans, have made such a noise 
in these deluded kingdoms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">But it is the church’s lot to be defamed, libelled, 
and persecuted on all hands; and may our blessed 
Lord, who found the same usage before us, give us 
grace and courage to bear it: even I myself have 
heard it said, and that with no ordinary acceptance 
and pleasure to the rest of the company who heard 
it, that a divine was to be spit upon by his place. 
And be it so, since it must be so. Nevertheless it is 
the comfort of such, that Christ was spit upon before 
them, though he had not indeed the honour to be 
spit upon by Christians; in which respect it must 
be confessed, that the servants are preferred before 
their master. And I have heard it said also, that 
the church and clergy of England have an interest 
opposite to the rest of the nation; that is, in other 
words, that the whole nation ought to rise up (as 
one man) against them with staves and clubs, and 
knock out their brains, as vermin and public nuisances; and withal, that there 
ought to be no church or clergy for the future, if the nation will but mind its 
own interest. This is the proper sense and interpretation of these words; and I hope all the 
impartial world (which bear and deserve the name of 
Christians) will consider and remember them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">Nevertheless, to dispute this point a little, I would 
fain know how the English clergy come to have an 
interest opposite to the English nation; for we are 
both English men, and the sons of English men, (till 
of late at least,) and own no dependence upon any 
foreign power, (as the papists do,) and consequently 
have a claim to a support and maintenance from our <pb n="140" id="iii.vi-Page_140" /> country, while we serve it in a profession useful 
to the exigences of it. And whether those, whose 
profession obliges them to be still pressing obedience 
upon their fellow-subjects to their sovereign, and 
just and amicable dealing with one another, together 
with an universal regulation of men’s manners, serve 
the public by a profession useful to the exigences 
thereof, we appeal to the public, and to all men of 
sense and conscience, to judge. But if, because the 
clergy will never attempt, by cheating and pimping, 
to raise themselves from beggary to great estates 
and high stations, and have not forty, or fifty, or perhaps an hundred thousand pounds ready at every 
hand for a purchase, they must therefore have an 
interest opposite to the rest of the nation; this op 
position, for ought I see, is like to continue as long 
as the honesty and poverty of the clergy (for the 
most part accompanying it) is like to do. But whether those, who avow such an implacable enmity 
against the ministry, will be able to preserve this or 
any other government, so much as one poor minute, 
from the ruin which their own detestable lives, principles, and vices, threaten it with, is very much to be 
questioned; or rather indeed it is past all question, 
that they tend directly, and operate strongly, to 
wards its utter ruin and destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">Upon the whole matter, if we consider the treatment of the clergy in these nations, since popery was 
driven out, both as to the language and usage which 
they find from most about them; I do, from all that 
I have read, heard, or seen, confidently aver, (and I 
wish I could speak it loud enough to reach all the 
corners and quarters of the whole world,) that there 
is no nation or people under heaven, Christian or not <pb n="141" id="iii.vi-Page_141" />Christian, which despise, hate, and trample upon 
their clergy or priesthood comparably to the English. 
So that (as matters have been carried) it is really no 
small argument of the predominance of conscience 
over interest, that there are yet parents who can be 
willing to breed up any of their sons (if hopefully endowed) to so discouraged and discouraging a profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">We see then, according to the prediction in the 
text, how, from the apostolic age, down all along to 
the present, the ministers of Christ were sure to 
meet with enemies; and that, whether they were 
professedly such, or pretendedly friends, their enmity was still the same, and perhaps much more fatal 
in the effects of it, acting under this latter guise 
than under the former; as the thief never does his 
business so effectually as when he robs under a vizard. After which, the next thing offering itself to 
our consideration is, how this enmity (especially in 
the apostles time, which the words chiefly point at) 
was to exert itself; and that, the text tells us, was to 
be two ways, viz. by word and deed; by gainsaying 
and resisting; and these two certainly could not but 
afford scope and compass enough for all the malice 
of man to employ and spend itself in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">And accordingly we will speak distinctly of both 
of them. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">1. For <i>gainsaying</i>; the word in the Greek is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p16.1">ἀντειπεῖν</span>, 
importing opposition in disputation, with an endeavour to refel or confute what 
is alleged by another; and the design of it is redargution, called by 
Aristotle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p16.2">ἔλεγχος</span>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p16.3">ἐλέγχειν</span>; that is, a concluding of 
something contradictory to the proposition asserted. 
And thus we find the apostles frequently and fiercely <pb n="142" id="iii.vi-Page_142" /> encountered by adversaries of very different persuasions, by Jews and Gentiles, and the several sects 
belonging to both. As for our Saviour himself, who 
led the way, and was first engaged in such conflicts, 
we know the constant issue of all the disputes the 
Jews had with him was, that he silenced them by an 
absolute confutation. So that the end of all these 
contests was, <i>that they durst not ask him any more 
questions</i>; shewing hereby so much discretion at 
least, as to know when they were baffled, and to say 
no more. And this mighty force in arguing he was 
pleased to transmit to his apostles after him, as it 
was highly requisite that he should. Whereupon 
we see how Peter and John (as illiterate as they 
were) nonplused the whole council of the priests 
and elders, giving such an edge to the truth they 
spoke, that the text tells us <i>it cut them to the heart</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 5:33" id="iii.vi-p16.4" parsed="|Acts|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.33">Acts v.</scripRef> And in the next place we read how St. 
Stephen confounded the synagogue of the Libertines, 
and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, together with 
them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with him; so 
that the text remarkably notes, that they were not 
able to withstand the <i>wisdom and spirit by which 
he spake</i>. <scripRef id="iii.vi-p16.5" passage="Acts vi. 10" parsed="|Acts|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.10">Acts vi. 10</scripRef>. Truth, it seems, with that one 
single weapon of wisdom to defend it, being an over 
match to never so many tongues opposing it. Like 
wise we find how Apollos triumphed over his Jewish 
opponents, mightily convincing them <i>that Jesus was 
Christ</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p16.6" passage="Acts xviii. 28" parsed="|Acts|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.28">Acts xviii. 28</scripRef>. And the same overpowering spirit we find conjuring down Elymas the sorcerer, opposing St. Paul’s doctrine, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p16.7" passage="Acts xiii. 8" parsed="|Acts|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.8">Acts xiii. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 13:9" id="iii.vi-p16.8" parsed="|Acts|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.9">9</scripRef>, &amp;c. 
The like opposition also the same apostle complains 
of from Alexander the coppersmith, greatly with 
standing the gospel taught by him, <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:14" id="iii.vi-p16.9" parsed="|2Tim|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.14">2 Tim. iv. 14</scripRef>. <pb n="143" id="iii.vi-Page_143" />And it was well the coppersmith did not out of spite 
turn preacher, and so disgrace it more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">But this gainsaying humour stopped not in the 
doctrine preached, but overflowed and worked over 
also upon the preachers themselves; and that in calumnies and slanders of all 
sorts; sometimes reproaching them as drunkards, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.1" passage="Acts ii. 13" parsed="|Acts|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.13">Acts ii. 13</scripRef>, and thereby 
shewing us, that the charge of intemperance upon the clergy was as early as the 
apostles, who had a liberal share of it; and not only so, but it began even upon Christ himself, who was taxed for 
a glutton and a wine-bibber long before them: 
though, methinks, it looks something odd and unaccountable, that those should make the lame walk, 
and restore to others the use of their legs, who had 
drunk themselves off their own. They were traduced also as public incendiaries, and such as 
<i>turned 
the world upside down</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.2" passage="Acts xvii. 6" parsed="|Acts|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.6">Acts xvii. 6</scripRef>; which yet 
(as the world then stood, with idolatry at the head 
of it, and truth under foot) was perhaps the only 
way to restore it to its right posture. They were 
also jeered and flouted at, as <i>fools and babblers</i>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.3" passage="Acts xvii. 18" parsed="|Acts|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.18">Acts xvii. 18</scripRef>. But why then 
did not those profound rabbies amongst the Jews, and the Stoicks and Epicureans 
(those oracles of reason) amongst the philosophers, baffle and refel these 
babblers, and so dashing their absurd doctrine in its first rise, prevent its 
spreading, by a mature and thorough confutation? But it was ever an easier work to contradict than to confute. From reproaching them as 
fools, they proceeded to represent them also as mad 
men; <scripRef passage="Acts 26:24" id="iii.vi-p17.4" parsed="|Acts|26|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.24">Acts xxvi. 24</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Cor 5:13" id="iii.vi-p17.5" parsed="|2Cor|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.13">2 Cor. v. 13</scripRef>. 
Though this, I confess, seems not so much a wonder to me, since I doubt not but 
the clergy in all ages, (if but well beneficed) <pb n="144" id="iii.vi-Page_144" /> would be accused for lunaticks, if for so doing their accusers might be their guardians. But 
since it would be endless to traverse all particulars, 
let it suffice us to have observed, that as in the forecited <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.6" passage="Acts xvii. 32" parsed="|Acts|17|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.32">Acts xvii. 32</scripRef>, we find the Athenians mocking, 
and in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.7" passage="Acts xviii. 6" parsed="|Acts|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.6">Acts xviii. 6</scripRef>, the Jews opposing themselves 
and blaspheming; so let us take the sum total of all 
from that one place in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.8" passage="Acts xxviii. 22" parsed="|Acts|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.22">Acts xxviii. 22</scripRef>. <i>As for this 
sect, we know that it is every where spoken against</i>. 
In fine, the apostles and ministers of Christ were 
looked upon as the very offals and offscouring of 
the world, and were trampled upon accordingly. 
They were scarce ever mentioned but with slander; 
or so much as spoken to, but with sarcasm and invective. They were perpetually railed at as deceivers and impostors, even while they were endeavouring to undeceive the world from those wretched 
impostures and delusions which had so long and so 
miserably bewitched it. In a word, they were like 
physicians exchanging cures for curses, and reviled 
and abused by their froward patients, while they 
were doing all they could for their health and recovery. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">2. The other branch of the opposition designed 
against the apostles and ministers of Christ is expressed by resisting; a word importing a much 
more substantial kind of enmity, than that which 
only spends at the mouth, and shews itself in froth 
and noise; an enmity which, instead of scoffs and 
verbal assaults, should encounter them with all that 
art could contrive or violence execute; with whips 
and scourges, cross and gibbet, swords and axes; 
and though bare words draw no blood, yet these, to 
be sure, would. And such were the weapons with <pb n="145" id="iii.vi-Page_145" />which they were to act their butcheries upon the 
Christians; till at length, through all the sorts and 
degrees of cruelty, the same martyrdom should both 
crown and conclude their sufferings together. Nor 
were these persecutions more terrible for their 
sharpness than for their frequency, and sometimes 
their continuance also: ten persecutions in the space 
of the three first centuries, and the last of them of 
ten years duration. They came so fast upon the 
Christians, that all the intermission they had from 
one persecution was but a kind of pause or breathing 
time, (a short parenthesis of ease,) to enable them 
for another. So that notwithstanding those short 
intervals, it was really and indeed a persecution 
still; and the work went on, though the workmen 
might sometimes sleep or stand still a little, to gather more strength. For the persecuting spirit 
seemed to shake the primitive church like a mighty 
ague; and it held it for a long time; the disease continuing, when the fits were gone off. This was the 
miserable condition which Christianity was then in; 
the whole world rising up in arms, and combining 
in a common association against the professors and 
preachers of it; a forlorn company, God knows, of 
helpless, defenceless men, without any thing but truth and innocence to stand by 
them: idolatry in the mean while sitting in the thrones of emperors, marching in 
the head of armies, and commanding the joint assistance of all that was worldly, 
wise, or mighty, to secure it in the possession of the so long captivated and 
deluded universe. So that no wonder, armed with all this power, persecution raged with 
a vengeance. And yet by all the terrible massacres 
and executions done by it, it neither did nor could <pb n="146" id="iii.vi-Page_146" /> prevail. Forasmuch as that which kills the person 
does not therefore destroy the cause, especially a 
cause designed to teach sufferings, to be carried on 
by suffering, and lastly to conquer and command 
the world by suffering. In a word, a religion 
founded in the cross (as that of Christianity eminently was) could not surely be extinguished or suppressed by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">But some may possibly here object and say, that 
all that has been hitherto spoken by us of this gainsaying and resisting the apostles, seems a direct contradiction to the text, which positively affirms, 
<i>that 
their adversaries should not be able to gainsay or 
resist them</i>. But this difficulty is small, or rather 
indeed none at all, and consequently the solution 
very easy and obvious; for the gainsaying and resisting mentioned in the text, may either signify the 
bare acts of gainsaying or resisting, or the success 
and prevalence of the said acts against the persons 
so gainsaid and resisted: and accordingly the full 
drift and meaning of the text is, that the apostles’ 
adversaries, by all the virulence of words and violence of actions which they could and would use, 
should not be able to prevail over them, or run them 
down; howbeit they would not fail with all their 
might to attempt it, and to that purpose to gainsay 
and resist them to the utmost, though in the issue 
all to little or no effect, unless perhaps to their own 
confusion. In fine, that, as long as the world stands, 
Christianity shall be sure to be opposed; and as long 
as it is opposed, shall certainly overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">And so from the thing supposed or implied in the text, I now 
proceed to the other and next thing positively declared in the same, to wit, 
Christ’s promise <pb n="147" id="iii.vi-Page_147" />to his apostles of such an assistance from above, 
as should overcome and master all their adversaries 
opposition: which promise we will consider two 
ways, 1. According to its form and coherence with 
the context. And 2. According to the subject-matter of it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">1. For the first of these. The words being introduced by the causal particle for, shew, that they 
stand as a reason here assigned of something going 
before; which we shall find to have been a warning 
given by Christ to his disciples against those fears 
and misgiving apprehensions, which he foresaw 
would be apt to seize and work upon their spirits, 
when they should find themselves so fiercely and 
universally opposed on all sides: in which case, 
though he allowed of caution, yet he was for taking off the fright: nothing considerable being ever 
achieved by a mind damped and surprised with fear; 
a passion which will be sure to betray a man in the 
exercise of all his faculties. For he who fears his 
enemy, fights for him; or, which is worse, gives him 
the victory without the trouble of a battle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">Nor can any thing more peculiarly unqualify a 
man for the office of an apostle or preacher of the 
gospel, than this degenerous quality: for it makes him unable to look a bold 
sinner in the face, to assert a disgusted truth, or to own his commission, 
when power and interest shall frown him into silence and mean compliances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">Nevertheless, since fear itself may plead reason, 
when it meets with objects and motives every way 
equal to the natural workings of it; our Saviour 
never forbids the passion, till he first removes the 
reason of it, as he does here by opposing the success <pb n="148" id="iii.vi-Page_148" /> of omnipotence to the assaults of a mortal force; 
thereby owning the danger, but overmatching it 
with the deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">Nor was it a bare deliverance, but a conquest, 
which Christ designed the first champions of the 
Christian cause; not merely to bring them off safe 
from their enemies, but to carry them victorious 
over them. And conquering, doubtless, is more 
glorious than not fighting, and to see an enemy fall 
or fly before one, than to have none at all. All 
which the great captain of our salvation designed 
and did for his apostles; and certainly he never exerted his power more to the proof of his godhead, 
than when he made such worms to <i>thresh the mountains</i>, fishermen to silence philosophers, weakness 
and poverty to brave it over the whole Roman empire, the counsels of senates, and the force of legions, 
and that with the fairest sort of violence imaginable, 
viz. binding their hands by sliding into their hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">And thus having given an account of the form 
and scheme of the promise with reference to the 
context, and what followed, and what went before 
it, I come now to the other thing to be considered 
in it, viz. the subject-matter of it, which represents 
to us these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">1. The thing itself promised, viz. <i>a mouth and 
wisdom</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">2. The person who promised it, which was Christ 
himself; <i>I will give you a mouth and wisdom</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">3. The way by which Christ performed this promise; not indeed 
here expressed in the text, but fully inferred from several other texts treating 
of the same subject, to wit, the effusion of the Holy Ghost upon the apostles 
presently after Christ’s ascension <pb n="149" id="iii.vi-Page_149" />into glory, when, and by virtue whereof, 
this great promise was made good to them. And 
here,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">1. For the thing promised; <i>a mouth and wisdom</i>, 
that is, an ability of speaking, joined with an equal 
prudence in action and behaviour. Which things 
we will consider first singly, and then in conjunction. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">1. For the ability of speaking conferred upon the 
apostles. It was highly requisite, that those, who 
were to be the interpreters and spokesmen of heaven, should have a rhetoric taught them from thence 
too; and as much beyond any that could be taught 
them by human rules and art, as the subjects they 
were to speak of surpassed the subject of all human 
eloquence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">Now this ability of speech, I conceive, was to be 
attended with these three properties of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">1. Great clearness and perspicuity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">2. An unaffected plainness and simplicity. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">3. A suitable and becoming zeal or fervour. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">1. For its perspicuity: Christ and his apostles 
well knew, that the great truth delivered by them 
would support itself, and that barely to deliver it, 
would be abundantly sufficient to enforce it; nakedness (of all things) being 
never able to make truth ashamed. There was nothing false, faulty, or suspicious in it, and therefore they were not afraid to venture it in the plainest 
and most intelligible language. Where indeed the thing to be spoken is 
unwarrantable, and the design of the speaker as bad, or worse, there, I confess, 
every word may need a cloak of obscurity both to cover and protect it too: <pb n="150" id="iii.vi-Page_150" />but truth and worth neither need nor affect to keep 
out of sight, nor the lights of the world to wrap 
themselves in a cloud. The apostles never taught 
men to preach or pray in an unknown tongue ; nor 
valued such devotion as had ignorance for its parent. 
Christ still closed his instructions to his disciples 
with this question, <i>Do ye understand these 
things?</i> And we find no parable, but the rear of it 
is brought up with an explication. For even when 
Christ and his apostles preached the most mysterious 
truths of religion, yet then, though the thing uttered 
might nonplus their reason, the way and manner of 
their uttering it was plain, easy, and familiar ; and 
the hearer never put to study, when it was his business 
only to hear and understand. The oracles of 
Christ were not like those of Apollo, doubtful and 
ambiguous, always made to deceive, and commonly 
to destroy; but on the contrary, as the grand business 
of our Saviour, and his apostles after him, was 
to teach, and that chiefly in order to persuade; so 
they well knew, that there could be no effectual 
passage into the will, but through the judgment; 
nor any free admission into the former, but by a full 
passport from the latter. And therefore we find 
not, that in their sermons they were for amusing 
or astonishing their auditory with difficult nothings, 
rabbinical whimsies, and remote allusions, which no 
man of sense and solid reason can hear without weariness 
and contempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">Besides that, if we look into the reason of the 
thing itself, it will be found, that all obscurity of 
speech is resolvable into the confusion and disorder 
of the speaker’s thoughts; for as thoughts are properly 
the images and representations of objects to 

<pb n="151" id="iii.vi-Page_151" />the mind, and words the representations of our 
thoughts to others, it must needs follow, that all 
faults or defects in a man’s expressions must presuppose 
the same in his notions first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">In short, nothing in nature can be imagined more 
absurd, irrational, and contrary to the very design 
and end of speaking, than an obscure discourse; for 
in that case, the preacher may as well leave his 
tongue, and his auditors their ears behind them, as 
neither he communicate, nor they understand any 
more of his mind and meaning, after he has spoken 
to them, than they did before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">And yet, as ridiculous as such fustian bombast 
from the pulpit is, none are so transported and pleased 
with it as those who least understand it. For still 
the greatest admirers of it are the grossest, the most 
ignorant, and illiterate country people, who, of all 
men, are the fondest of highflown metaphors and allegories, 
attended and set off with scraps of Greek 
and Latin, though not able even to read so much of 
the latter, as might save their necks upon occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">But laying aside all such studied insignificant 
trifles, it was the clearness of the apostles’ preaching 
which rendered it victorious and irresistible. And 
this we may rest upon as certain, that he is still the 
powerfullest preacher, and the best orator, who can 
make himself best understood. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">2. A second property of the ability of speech, conferred 
by Christ upon his apostles, was its unaffected 
plainness and simplicity; it was to be easy, obvious, 
and familiar; with nothing in it strained or far-fetched: 
no affected scheme, or airy fancies, above the 
reach or relish of an ordinary apprehension; no, nothing 
of all this; but their grand subject was truth, 


<pb n="152" id="iii.vi-Page_152" />and consequently above all these petty arts and poor 
additions; as not being capable of any greater lustre 
or advantage, than to appear just as it is. For there 
is a certain majesty in plainness; as the proclamation of a prince never frisks it in tropes or fine 
conceits, in numerous and well turned periods, but commands in sober, natural expressions. A substantial 
beauty, as it comes out of the hands of nature, needs 
neither paint nor patch; things never made to adorn, 
but to cover something that would be hid. It is with 
expression, and the clothing of a man’s conceptions, 
as with the clothing of a man’s body. All dress and 
ornament supposes imperfection, as designed only to 
supply the body with something from without, which 
it wanted, but had not of its own. Gaudery is a pitiful and a mean thing, not extending further than 
the surface of the body; nor is the highest gallantry 
considerable to any, but to those who would hardly 
be considered without it: for in that case indeed 
there may be great need of an outside, where there 
is little or nothing within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">And thus also it is with the most necessary and 
important truths; to adorn and clothe them is to 
cover them, and that to obscure them. The eternal 
salvation and damnation of souls are not things to 
be treated of with jests and witticisms. And he 
who thinks to furnish himself out of plays and romances with language for the pulpit, shews himself 
much fitter to act a part in the revels, than for a cure 
of souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42"><i>I speak the words of soberness</i>, said St. Paul, 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p42.1" passage="Acts xxvi. 25" parsed="|Acts|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.25">Acts xxvi. 25</scripRef>; and I preach the gospel not with the 
<i>enticing words of man’s wisdom</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:4" id="iii.vi-p42.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. ii. 4</scripRef>. This 
was the way of the apostles’ discoursing of things <pb n="153" id="iii.vi-Page_153" />sacred. Nothing here 
<i>of the fringes of the north-star; nothing of nature’s becoming unnatural;</i> no 
thing of the <i>down of angels’ wings, or the beautiful 
locks of cherubims</i>: no starched similitudes introduced with a “ Thus have I seen a cloud rolling in 
 “its airy mansion,” and the like. No, these were sublimities above the rise of the apostolick spirit. For 
the apostles, poor mortals, were content to take lower 
steps, and to tell the world in plain terms, that he who 
believed should be saved, and <i>that he who believed 
not should be damned</i>. And this was the dialect 
which pierced the conscience, and made the hearers 
cry out, <i>Men and brethren, what shall we do?</i> It 
tickled not the ear, but sunk into the heart: and 
when men came from such sermons, they never commended the preacher for his taking voice or gesture; 
for the fineness of such a simile, or the quaintness of 
such a sentence; but they spoke like men conquered 
with the overpowering force and evidence of the most 
concerning truths; much in the words of the two 
disciples going to Emmaus; <i>Did not our hearts burn within us, while he opened to 
us the scriptures</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">In a word, the apostles’ preaching was therefore 
mighty and successful, because plain, natural, and 
familiar, and by no means above the capacity of their 
hearers: nothing being more preposterous, than for 
those who were professedly aiming at men’s hearts, 
to miss the mark, by shooting over their heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">3. The gift of preaching, conferred by Christ upon 
his apostles, required a suitable zeal and fervour to 
attend it; for without this, as high and important a 
truth as the gospel preached by them was, none 
would have believed that it had any powerful effect <pb n="154" id="iii.vi-Page_154" /> upon the preacher’s own affections, nor consequently, that it 
could have wrought at all more upon other men’s; this is most certain. So true is it, that the 
same things, differently expressed, as to the proper 
effects of persuasion, are indeed not the same. A 
cold indifference dispirits a discourse; but a due fervour gives it life and authority, and sends it home to 
the inmost powers of the soul, with an easy insinuation and a deep impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">But then I do by no means place this zeal in speaking loud, in sweating, or in a boisterous motion or agitation of the body, for all this looks rather like the 
preacher’s wrestling with his auditory, than instructing it; but I place it in his shewing a warm and 
sensible apprehension on his part of the things uttered 
by him; so that the very manner of his speaking 
shall demonstrate the real inward sense he has of 
what he speaks, and that in the judgment of all who 
hear him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">Thus when Christ accosted Jerusalem with that 
melting exprobration in Matt, xxiii. 37, 38, <i>O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how 
often would I have gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is 
left unto you desolate</i>. Now what a relenting strain 
of tenderness was there in this reproof from the 
great doctor as well as saviour of souls, and how 
infinitely more moving than if he had said only, <i>O 
ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, how wicked and barbarous is it in you thus to persecute and stone God’s prophets! And how can you but expect some 
severe judgment from God upon you for it?</i> Who, I <pb n="155" id="iii.vi-Page_155" />say, sees not the vast difference in these two ways 
of address, as to the vigour and winning compassion 
of the one, and the low dispirited flatness of the 
other in comparison? Likewise for St. Paul, observe 
how he uttered himself in his excellent farewell discourse to the elders of Ephesus, <scripRef passage="Acts 20:18-38" id="iii.vi-p46.1" parsed="|Acts|20|18|20|38" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.18-Acts.20.38">Acts xx. from verse 
18 to the end of the chapter</scripRef>, and particularly in 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20:31" id="iii.vi-p46.2" parsed="|Acts|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.31">verse 31</scripRef>. <i>Remember</i>, says he, <i>how that for the 
space of three years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears</i>. These were the arguments here used by this great apostle, arguments, 
in comparison of which he knew that the most flowing rhetoric of words would be but a poor and faint 
persuasive. And then again, in <scripRef passage="2Cor 11:29" id="iii.vi-p46.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.29">2 Cor. xi. 29</scripRef>, with 
what a true and tender passion does he lay forth his 
fatherly care and concern for all the churches of 
Christ? <i>Who</i>, say he, <i>is weak, and I am not weak? 
who is offended, and I burn not?</i> Than which 
words nothing doubtless could have issued from the 
tongue or heart of man more endearing, more pathetical and affectionate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47">And thus much for the ability or gift of speaking, 
the first member of the promise made by Christ here to 
his disciples. The other and next is that of wisdom, 
the noblest endowment of the mind of man of all 
others, of an endless extent, and of a boundless comprehension, and, in a word, the liveliest representation that a created nature can afford of the infinity 
of its Maker. And this, as it is in men, is properly 
the great principle, directing them how to demean 
themselves in all the particular passages, accidents, 
and occasions of human life, which being in the full 
compass of them indeed innumerable, to recount and 
treat of them all here would be next to impossible; <pb n="156" id="iii.vi-Page_156" /> but as that wisdom which most peculiarly belonged 
to the first dispensers and ministers of the gospel, I 
shall only mention two instances in which it most remarkably shews itself; namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">1. That they opposed neither things nor persons, 
any further than they stood in their way in the ministry of it. On the contrary, 
<i>I am become all things 
to all men</i>, says St. Paul, and that neither to gain 
favour nor interest, but only converts to Christianity, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 9:22" id="iii.vi-p48.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22">1 Cor. ix. 22</scripRef>. And again, he owned the very sect of 
the Pharisees, so far as they owned and contended 
for the grand article of the resurrection, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p48.2" passage="Acts xxiii. 6" parsed="|Acts|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.6">Acts xxiii. 
6</scripRef>. In like manner he quoted also and approved several things out of some of the heathen poets, as in 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p48.3" passage="Acts xvii. 28" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iii.vi-p48.4" passage="Titus i. 12" parsed="|Titus|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.12">Titus i. 12</scripRef>. In a word, he 
never rejected any real solid truth, whether spoken 
by Jew or heathen, or whatsoever the design of 
either of them might be in the speaking of it. For 
as right reason most certainly lies at the foundation 
of all true religion, so the apostles embraced all that 
which by genuine consequence was deduced from 
thence by any sort or sect of men whatsoever, forasmuch as they made not those deductions under the 
formal notion of such a sect or party, but as they 
were rational men, arguing rightly upon the general 
received principles of nature. And accordingly the 
apostles countenanced and fell in with truth so offered them, wheresoever they found it; they valued 
a pearl, though took up from a dunghill. And to 
have done otherwise, had neither been zeal nor discretion, but a kind of ridiculous and morose 
partiality. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">2. The other instance of the wisdom given by our Saviour to 
his apostles, was their resolute opposing <pb n="157" id="iii.vi-Page_157" />all doctrines and interests whatsoever, so far 
as they stood in opposition to the gospel. They 
would not so much as hold their peace in such a 
case, but their proceeding was absolute and peremptory, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p49.1" passage="Acts v. 29" parsed="|Acts|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.29">Acts v. 29</scripRef>, <i>We ought to obey God rather 
than men</i>. And when a point of Christian liberty 
was endangered by the judaizing brethren in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p49.2" passage="Gal. ii. 5" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5">Gal. 
ii. 5</scripRef>, <i>We gave place to them</i>, (says the blessed St. 
Paul,) <i>no, not for an hour</i>. And we know how <i>he 
withstood St. Peter himself to the face</i> upon the 
like occasion. We read also how the same apostle 
preached of justice and temperance before Felix, 
who he notoriously knew lived in a lewd, incestuous 
marriage, and was equally infamous for bribery and 
extortion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">And this undoubtedly was his wisdom, his high 
and apostolic wisdom; though had he indeed lived 
in such an age as measures conscience by latitude, 
and compliance and wisdom by what a man can get, 
much another kind of character would no doubt 
have attended him, and he would have been taxed 
as a weak, hasty, and inconsiderate person, for reflecting upon and provoking the governor, who had 
used him fairly and civilly; so that if he had been 
but less free of his tongue, and a little more free of 
his purse, he might in all likelihood have been very 
easily released, and perhaps preferred too; but now, 
poor man, he has quite lost himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51">Such would have been the descants of our modern politics upon 
this occasion; but after all, if the word of truth itself may be heard, that, we 
shall find, knows no wisdom in an apostle, but what makes him bold and fearless 
in the cause of the church and of religion, and ready to discharge a rebuke <pb n="158" id="iii.vi-Page_158" /> upon any of the highest rank of right worshipful or right honourable sinners, where a scandalous 
guilt shall call for, or make it necessary; the contrary practice being incomparably the grossest of 
follies, and such as will be sure to lay a man low 
enough in the next world, whatsoever preferment it 
may raise him to in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p52">And thus we have seen here the full compass of 
our Saviour’s promise to his ministers and disciples, 
even the two most valuable perfections of man’s nature, and the very top of the wisest of the heathens 
wish, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p52.1">sapere et fari</span></i>, <i>a mouth and wisdom</i>, a sagacity of mind, and a command of speech. And he 
bestows them also in their proper lustre and great 
est advantage, that is to say, united, and like two 
stars in conjunction; many indeed being able to 
bring mouth enough to the ministry, though as for 
wisdom, that may even shift for itself: but still 
those two stand best by mutual support and communication, elocution without wisdom being empty 
and irrational, and wisdom without elocution barren 
and unprofitable. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p52.2">Praestat eloqui, modo cum prudentia, quam sine eloquio acutissime cogitare</span></i>, said 
the great master of eloquence. A faculty to speak 
properly, and to act wisely, was a legacy fit to be 
left by the Saviour of the world to those, by whom 
he intended to instruct the world. And so much 
for the first general thing proposed from the words, 
to wit, the thing promised; I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p53">2. The person promising, who was Christ himself; <i>I will give you a mouth and wisdom</i>. I lay a 
peculiar stress and remark upon this, because Christ 
seems by this very thing to give his disciples an assurance of his resurrection. He knew that it would <pb n="159" id="iii.vi-Page_159" />not be long before they should see him crucified, 
killed, and laid in the grave, and so under all the 
umbrages of weakness and mortality that human 
nature could undergo; but when again, in the midst 
of all this, they should remember, that there was 
still a promise in store, not yet fulfilled, and withal 
not capable of being fulfilled by a person dead and 
extinct, they must needs from thence have concluded 
that he could not abide in that condition, but must 
irresistibly triumph over the grave, ascend and enter 
into a state of sovereignty and glory. Every tongue 
which sat upon the apostles at the day of pentecost, 
spoke aloud the resurrection and ascension of him 
who had promised, and then gave the same. For 
surely they could not expect to receive gifts from 
above, while the giver of them was under ground. 
And so I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p54">3. And last thing proposed from the text, which 
was, to shew by what means Christ conferred those 
gifts upon his disciples and apostles; and that, we 
find, was by the effusion of the Holy Ghost, the author and giver of every good and perfect gift, ministerial gifts more especially. Those were endowments too great to spring either from the strength 
of nature or the force of industry. The conferring 
of which we have eminently set forth in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p54.1" passage="Matt. x. 19" parsed="|Matt|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.19">Matt. x. 
19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 10:20" id="iii.vi-p54.2" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20">20</scripRef>. <i>Take no thought</i> (says our Saviour) <i>what 
ye shall .speak: for it shall he given you in that 
same hour what ye shall speak</i>. They were surely 
the first, and perhaps will be the last, who ever did 
or are like to speak so much sense and reason <span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p54.3">ex tempore</span>. But the cause is assigned in the next 
verse,<i> for it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of 
the Father which speaketh in you</i>. And this glorious <pb n="160" id="iii.vi-Page_160" /> day, we know, informs us, that it spoke at 
length with a witness, with fiery tongues, and a 
flaming eloquence, and such an one as bore down all 
contradiction before it. This was the inspiration 
which filled and raised them so much above themselves, for their work was too big for a mere mortal 
strength; and therefore, as God himself was to send, 
so he was also to furnish out his own ambassadors 
at the cost of heaven, (as I may with reverence express it.) The apostles we find were not (and that 
by our Saviour’s particular order) to stir out of Jerusalem till the Holy Ghost was come upon them, 
and then they went forth armed at all points, to encounter either Jew or Gentile, and they did it both 
with courage and wisdom, and consequently with 
triumph and success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p55">And accordingly we are to carry it in perpetual 
remembrance, that while the work of preaching the 
gospel continues in the world, (as he, who is truth 
itself, has assured us it ever will,) the Spirit will 
never be wanting to the faithful preachers of it in a 
suitable assistance of them, though not in the same 
measure, we own, in which the apostles were assisted by it, whose work being peculiar and extraordinary, their assistance was to be so too. Infallibility 
was in the apostles a real privilege, but nowadays 
an insolent, or rather impudent pretence. And yet 
nothing is more confidently and constantly laid 
claim to, both by the papist and the enthusiast, than 
the Spirit; but none certainly ever yet ventured to 
speak lies and nonsense by the Spirit but themselves. 
To some of which persons indeed the world may allow a sort of wisdom, but far from <i>the wisdom 
which is from above</i>; and a mouth too they are well <pb n="161" id="iii.vi-Page_161" />known to have, but a mouth never so open to speak 
as to devour. Christ defend his church from such 
inspired impostors, and vouchsafe his mighty presence to all the true (though too much despised) 
ministers of it, according to the measure of that 
glorious promise, and the last uttered by him here 
on earth at his victorious ascension into heaven. 
<i>Go, teach all nations; and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p56"><i>To whom therefore, with the Father, and the 
Holy Ghost, three persons and one God, be 
rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all 
praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both 
now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="162" id="iii.vi-Page_162" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse upon Galatians ii. 5." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Galatians 2:5" id="iii.vii-p0.1" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5" />
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>The false methods of governing and establishing 
the church of England exploded, &amp;c</i>.</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p1.1">IN</h3>
<h2 id="iii.vii-p1.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.vii-p1.3">UPON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p1.4"><scripRef passage="Gal 2:5" id="iii.vii-p1.5" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5">GALATIANS II. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p2"><i>To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth of the gospel might continue with you</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p3">IF in the compass of so small a space as from the 
first entrance of Christianity into the world to the 
times of the apostle Paul, the church of Galatia 
(then but newly planted) could pass into so corrupt 
and degenerate a condition as this epistle represents 
it in, let none be surprised to find the very grossest 
errors sometimes got into the very best and purest 
churches, but wonder rather, that, after so many centuries since passed, there should still be (what our 
Saviour foretold there should scarce be at his second 
coming) such a thing as <i>faith upon earth</i>, or indeed 
any church at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">As for that of Galatia, the subject of the text before us, and consisting of great numbers both of Jews 
and Gentiles, just converted to Christianity, there 
arose a very early and fierce dispute amongst them, 
whether the Jewish customs and ceremonies were 
to be joined with and adopted into the Christian 
profession; and consequently, whether the converted <pb n="163" id="iii.vii-Page_163" />Gentiles ought not to be circumcised according to 
the law of Moses, as well as they had been baptized 
according to the institution of Christ? The Jewish 
converts, whose education had made them infinitely 
fond of the Mosaic rites, and who, though they had 
the substance, still doted upon the shadow, even 
after they had given up their names to Christ, eagerly contended for the continuance of circumcision, 
and that not amongst themselves only, but for obliging the converted Gentiles also to the same. And 
in this their error they chanced unhappily to be the 
more confirmed by a temporizing practice of St. Peter himself, the great apostle of the circumcision; 
who yet, (as great as he was,) by judaizing in some 
things, and that even contrary to his own judgment, 
.as well as to the truth of the gospel, (the text itself 
telling us, in <scripRef passage="Gal 2:12,13" id="iii.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Gal|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.12-Gal.2.13">verses 12, 13</scripRef> of this chapter, that it 
was indeed no better than downright dissimulation,) 
he spread and carried the infection much further by 
the authority of his example; so that, by this his in 
sincere dealing and compliance, he mightily fixed 
these half Christian Jews, not only in a confident 
persistance in their error, but gave them heart also 
to expostulate the matter very insolently even with 
St. Paul himself, who, being by divine commission 
no less the apostle of the Gentiles than St. Peter was 
of the Jews, with a courage equal to his sincerity, 
both taught and practised quite otherwise than that 
his brother apostle. Nay, so high did their judaizing impudence work, that they began to question 
the very truth of his doctrine, as St. Paul not obscurely intimates in <scripRef passage="Gal 1:9" id="iii.vii-p4.2" parsed="|Gal|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.9">chap. 1 of this epistle, verse 9</scripRef>. 
To all which they add their no less rude reflections 
upon his apostleship, extolling St. Peter and others <pb n="164" id="iii.vii-Page_164" /> as pillars, but undervaluing St. Paul, as nothing in 
comparison of them. And lastly, to complete these 
scurrilities, we have their vilifying reproaches of his 
person, their ridiculing his bodily presence as mean, 
and his speech as contemptible; and, in a word, himself also as by no means so gifted a brother, forsooth, 
so powerful an holderforth, nor of such edifying 
lungs and loudness, as some of their own schismatical tribe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">This, I say, was the language of a set of schismatics in the church of Corinth, mentioned in <scripRef passage="2Cor 10:10" id="iii.vii-p5.1" parsed="|2Cor|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.10">2 Cor. x. 
10</scripRef>, and the like, no doubt, of the brotherhood in 
Galatia; and not of them only, but so long as there 
shall be governors and government in the church, 
the same, we may be sure, will be naturally the cry 
and virulence against them of all schismatics, sectaries, and dissenters whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">But as to St. Paul’s case now before us, he, in his 
apostolic circuit or visitation, coming to visit these 
hopeful converts in Galatia, accompanied with his 
beloved Titus, (not indeed then circumcised,) finds 
himself very vehemently pressed by them, and that 
with an importunity next to compulsion, to have 
him circumcised also, according to the false persuasion they had conceived of the necessary and perpetual use of circumcision. Nevertheless, as false and 
confident as this persuasion of theirs was, and as positively as it stood condemned by St. Paul, it wanted 
not for several arguments, and those, seemingly at 
least, not inconsiderable, to give colour to the defence of it. As, to instance in some of them, might 
not these Galatians have pleaded for the continuance 
of circumcision, that Christ himself declared, that he 
came <i>not to destroy the law of Moses, but to fulfil it</i>; <pb n="165" id="iii.vii-Page_165" />and if so, was not circumcision one of the most considerable parts of that law? and indeed so considerable, 
as to be the grand obligation to bind men to all the 
rest? Did not also Christ command his own disciples 
<i>to hear and to do whatsoever the Scribes taught 
them out of Moses’s chair?</i> And did those Scribes 
teach or own any thing as more necessary than circumcision? Moreover, did not St. Peter, who was the, proper apostle of the circumcision, (as we have shewn,) 
agree and concur with these men in this practice, or, 
at least, not dissuade them from it? Nay, and did 
not St. Paul himself cause his beloved Timothy to be 
circumcised? And if in this matter there should be 
any difference between these two apostles, would 
not the advantage be clearly on St. Peter’s side, who, 
having conversed with Christ in the flesh, might rationally be presumed to know the true sense and 
design of the gospel more exactly than St. Paul, who 
had not so conversed with him; and consequently, 
that it must be much safer to adhere to the former, 
in this controversy, than to the latter? And, lastly, 
besides, and above all this, might they not plead 
themselves extremely scandalized, grieved, and offended at the practice of such brethren as should lay 
aside circumcision, which they were sure was at first 
commanded, and never since (for what they could 
learn) forbidden by Christ; but rather so much the 
contrary, that to countenance, and, as it were, even 
christen this ceremony, Christ submitted to be circumcised himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">Now surely these things could not but carry some 
more than ordinary shew of reason with them; and 
I frankly declare, that I cannot but own them for arguments much more forcible against the abrogation <pb n="166" id="iii.vii-Page_166" /> of circumcision, than any that I could ever yet find 
our nonconformists were able to bring for the abrogation of the ceremonies of our church. And yet, 
as forcible as they were, or seemed to be, they had 
no other effect upon St. Paul, than that with an in 
flexible steadiness he rejects both the arguments 
themselves, and those who urged them; and upon 
a full cognizance of the merits of the whole cause, 
he peremptorily withstands those judaizing trimmers, and without the least regard either to the occasional communion which St. Peter himself had 
lately vouchsafed them, or fear of his depriving 
power for doing so, (if he had any,) this high-church 
apostle (as we may worthily call him) resolves neither <i>to give place to him nor them., no, not for an 
hour</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">This historical account of the occasion of the words 
here pitched upon by me for my text, I thought necessary to premise, for the better clearing and hand 
ling of them; in order to which I shall consider in 
them these five particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">1. A fierce opposition made by some erroneous 
Christians in the church of Galatia against St. Paul, 
the great apostle of the Gentiles, and consequently 
of prime authority in that church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">2. The cause of this opposition; which was their 
importunate and unreasonable pressing of him to the 
practice of a thing as necessary, which neither was 
in itself necessary, nor so accounted by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">3. The way of their managing this opposition, 
which was by bespattering his doctrine, and detracting from the credit and authority of his person, for 
withstanding these their encroaching demands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">4. The way which the apostle took to deal with <pb n="167" id="iii.vii-Page_167" />such violent encroachers, and that was by<i> not yielding, or giving place to them, no, not for an hour</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">5. And lastly, the end and design driven at by 
the apostle in this his method of dealing with them; 
and that was no less than the very preservation of 
the gospel itself, in the truth and purity of it, in 
those words, that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">The sum of all which five particulars I shall gather into this one proposition, which shall be the 
subject of the following discourse; namely, That the 
best and most apostolical way to establish a church, 
and secure to it a lasting continuance of the truth 
and purity of the gospel, is, for the governors and 
ministers thereof not to give place at all, or yield up 
the least lawful, received constitution of it, to the 
demands or pretences of such as <i>dissent or separate 
from it, though never so urging and importunate</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">This, I say, is a most plain, natural, undeniable 
inference, from the words and practice of St. Paul 
himself; and that in a case so like ours in the church 
of England, that a liker can hardly be imagined. 
And accordingly I shall manage the prosecution of 
this proposition under these three general heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">1. I shall examine and consider the pretences alleged by dissenters for our quitting, or yielding up, 
any of the rites, ceremonies, or orders of our church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">2. I shall shew what are naturally like to be the 
consequences of such a yielding, or giving them up. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">3. And lastly, I shall shew what influence and 
efficacy a strict adherence to the constitutions of our 
church, and an absolute refusal to part with any of 
them, is like to have towards a lasting settlement of <pb n="168" id="iii.vii-Page_168" /> the same, and of the truth and purity of the gospel 
amongst us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">But before I enter upon a more particular discussion of any of these, I must premise this observation, 
as the ground and rule of all that I shall say upon 
this subject; namely, that the case is altogether the 
same of requiring, upon the account of conscience, 
the forbearance of practices in themselves lawful, 
out of a pretence of their unlawfulness; and of imposing upon the conscience practices in themselves 
not necessary, upon an allegation and pretence of 
their necessity: which latter was heretofore the case 
between St. Paul and those judaizing Galatians, as 
the former has been, and still is, between the church 
of England and the nonconformists. Now both of 
these courses are really and equally superstitious: 
for though amongst us loudness and ignorance have 
still carried the charge and cry against the ceremonies of our church, yet (as a very learned divine<note n="8" id="iii.vii-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">Bishop Sanderson.</p></note> of 
our own has fully proved in a sermon of his at a visitation) this charge truly recoils upon our dissenters themselves, in the very point and matter now 
before us. For, as to urge the practice of a thing 
in its nature really indifferent, as a part of God’s worship, and for itself necessary to be practised, 
(which the church of England never did, nor does, 
in the injunction of any of its ceremonies,) is properly superstitious; so, on the other side, to make 
it necessary to abstain from practices in themselves 
lawful and indifferent, (as the dissenters do, by alleging them to be sinful and unlawful, and 
consequently that to abstain from them is part of our obedience to Almighty 
God,) this is altogether as superstitious <pb n="169" id="iii.vii-Page_169" />as the other, and as diametrically opposite 
to and destructive of that Christian liberty, which 
Christ has invested his church with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">Which observation being thus premised, I shall 
now enter upon the first general thing proposed, to 
wit, to examine and consider the several pretences 
alleged by dissenters for our quitting or giving up 
any of the constitutions or customs of our church: 
and here I shall not pretend to recount them all in 
particular, but only at large, and as they are deriveable from, and reducible to, these three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">1. The unlawfulness; 2. the inexpediency; and 
3. and lastly, the pretended smallness (as they word 
it) of the things excepted against by them. Each 
of which I shall touch very briefly upon. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">1. For their leading plea of the unlawfulness of 
our ceremonies, grounded upon that old, baffled argument, drawn from the unlawfulness of will-worship, and the prohibition of adding to or detracting 
ought from the word or worship of God, no other 
answer need or can be given to it, than that which 
has been given over and over, viz. that our ceremonies are not looked upon either as divine worship, 
or as any necessary essential part of it, but only as 
circumstances, and external appurtenances, for the 
more decent performance of that worship: for that 
men should of their own will impose or use any 
thing as the necessary worship of God, or add any 
thing to that worship, as a necessary essential part 
of it, this questionless (as the forementioned allegations sufficiently prove, and nobody, that I know of, 
denies) must needs be sinful; but if from hence it 
be affirmed also, that no circumstance is to be allowed about the divine worship, but what is declared <pb n="170" id="iii.vii-Page_170" /> and enjoined by express scripture, the 
consequence 
of that is so unsufferably ridiculous, that it will extend to the making it unlawful for the church to 
appoint any stated place or hour for God’s public 
worship, that it will reach also to the very taking 
away of pulpits, reading desks, fonts, and every 
thing else circumstantially ministering to the discharge of divine service, if not expressly mentioned 
and commanded in the written word of God; and 
let these men, upon the foregoing principle, avoid 
the absurdity of this consequence, if they can. But 
it has been well remarked, that the truth is, those 
men do not really believe themselves, while they 
thus plead against the ceremonies and orders of our 
church. For when a late act of parliament required 
all persons in office, or designing to qualify themselves for any office in the state, to receive the 
sacrament according to the use and order of the church 
of England, (which we all know was to receive it 
kneeling,) we find not that those men, in such cases, 
refused the doing of it, (how idolatrous soever both 
now and then they pretended it to be,) rather than 
quit the least office of gain which they actually had, 
or miss of any which they were in pursuit of; which 
practice of theirs, had it been unlawful, surely men 
of such tender consciences, as they own themselves 
to be of, would never have been brought to; forasmuch as not the least unlawful thing ought to be 
done for the greatest temporal advantage whatsoever: though it may be quite otherwise, I confess, 
with those new lights, whose humour is their law, 
their will their reason, and their interest their whole 
religion. And so to pass from hence to their</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">Second plea, to wit, of the inexpedience or inconvenience <pb n="171" id="iii.vii-Page_171" />of the said ceremonies in the divine 
worship: to which I answer these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">1. That <i>expedient</i> or <i>inexpedient</i> being words of 
a genera], indefinite sense or signification, and upon 
that account determinable chiefly by the several fancies, humours, and apprehensions of men about one 
and the same thing, (so that what is judged expedient by one man is often judged as inexpedient by 
another;) the judgment of expedient or inexpedient 
in matters to be passed into law, ought in all reason 
to rest wholly in the legislators and governors of any 
community; and consequently, that no private person whatsoever ought to be 
looked upon as competent judges of the inexpedience of that which the 
legislative power has once enacted and established as expedient. But, 2dly, I 
affirm also, that what is not only in itself lawful, but likewise highly 
conducible to so great a concern of religion, as % decency and order in divine worship certainly is, and that to such a 
degree conducible to the same, that without it neither order nor decency could possibly continue or 
subsist; that surely cannot, ought not to be reckoned 
inexpedient upon any contrary account, considerable 
enough to be compared with, and much less to over 
balance that great one of order and regularity in our 
addresses to Almighty God; which I affirm the ceremonies used by our church are most properly subservient to. For since the outward acts of divine 
worship cannot be performed, but with some circumstances and postures of the body, either every man 
must be left to his own arbitrement to use what circumstances and postures he pleases, or a rule must 
be fixed to direct these things after one and the 
same manner: the former of which will of necessity <pb n="172" id="iii.vii-Page_172" /> infer great diversity and variety in the discharge of 
the divine worship; and that, by as great a necessity, 
will infer such a disorder, undecency, and confusion 
in the same, as nothing but an uniformity in the behaviour and circumstances of all persons joining in 
that worship can possibly prevent: an argument, 
no doubt, worth the consideration of all, who must 
needs know, that God will not be served by halves, 
but be honoured by body as well as soul, (the whole 
man being less than enough, for all our solemn 1 acts 
of devotion.) And so we come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">Third and last of their exceptions, grounded upon 
the smallness of the things excepted against: to 
which also my answer is twofold,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">1. That these things being in themselves lawful, 
and not only so, but also determined by sufficient 
authority, their smallness is so far from being a reason why we should refuse and stand out against the 
use of them, that it is an unanswerable argument, 
why they should, without any demur, submit to and 
comply with authority in matters which they themselves confess to be of no very great moment. For 
it ought to be a very great and weighty matter indeed, which can warrant a man in his disobedience 
to the injunctions of lawful authority in any thing 
whatsoever. And that which is a reason why men 
should comply with their governors, I am sure can 
be no reason why their governors should give place 
to them. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">2dly, I add further, that nothing actually enjoined 
by law is or ought to be looked upon as small or 
little, as to the use or forbearance of it, during the 
continuance of that law, nor yet as a sufficient reason 
for the abrogation of that law; since, be the thing <pb n="173" id="iii.vii-Page_173" />never so small in itself, yet being by great 
deliberation first established, and for a long time since received in the church, and contended for with real 
and great reason on the one side, be the reasons 
never so plausible (which yet hitherto does not appear) on the other, yet the 
consequence of a change 
cannot be accounted small, since it is certainly very 
hazardous at best, and doubtful what mischief such 
a change may occasion, how far it may proceed, 
and where it may end; especially since the experience of all governments has 
made it evident, that there was hardly ever any thing altered in any settled 
estate, which was not followed by further and further alterations, and several inconveniences attending those alterations, unforeseen indeed at first, but 
such as, in the event, made too great impressions 
upon the public to be accounted either small or in 
considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">These exceptions therefore being thus stript of 
their plausibility and force too, and returned upon 
the makers of them, it follows, that notwithstanding 
all the late harangues concerning our differing in 
lesser things, (as the phrase still goes,) and our contending about shadows, and the like, made by some 
amongst us, who would fain be personally popular at 
the cost of the public, and build themselves a reputation with the rabble upon the ruins of that church, 
which by all the obligations of oaths and gratitude 
they are bound to support, as (I am sure) that supports them; it follows, I say, that for the governors 
of our church to be ready, after all this, to yield up 
the received constitutions of it, either to the infirmity, or importunity, or the plausible exceptions (as 
their advocates are pleased to term them) of our clamorous <pb n="174" id="iii.vii-Page_174" /> dissenters, is so far from being a part either 
of the piety or prudence of those governors, (as the 
same advocates insinuate,) that it is the fear of many, 
both pious and prudent too, that in the end it is like 
to prove no other than the letting a thief into the 
house, only to avoid the noise and trouble of his rapping at the door.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">And thus much for the first thing proposed, which 
was, to examine and consider the pretences alleged 
by dissenters for our quitting or yielding up any of 
the constitutions of our church. I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">Second general thing, which is, to shew what are 
naturally like to be the consequences of such a yieldance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">In order to which, I shall consider these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">1. What the temper and disposition of those men, 
who press for such compliances with them, used to 
be. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">2. What the effect and consequence of such compliances has been heretofore. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">1. For the temper of the men; this certainly should 
be considered; and if it ought to give any force to 
their demands, it ought to be extremely peaceable 
and impartial. But are there any qualities incident 
to the nature of man, which these persons are further from? For do they treat the governors of the 
church with any other appellation but that of <i>Baal’s priests, formalists, dumb dogs, proud popish 
prelates, haters of God and good men</i>, and the like? 
I say, is not this their usual dialect? And can we 
imagine that the spirit of Christianity can suggest 
such language and expressions? Is it possible, that 
where true religion governs in the heart, it should 
thus utter itself at the mouth? And to shew yet <pb n="175" id="iii.vii-Page_175" />further, that this temper can manifest itself by actions as 
well as words, did not those who now plead conscience against law, in the year 
41, persecute, plunder, kill, and murder those who pleaded and followed 
conscience according to law? And can any one assure the government that they 
will not, under the same circumstances, do the same things again?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">And for their impartiality, did they ever grant allowance or toleration to any who were dissenters 
from them? The presbyterian would grant none, 
and he has given the world so much under his own 
hand, in those many vehement books wrote by him 
on this subject; one of which, I well remember long 
since, was by a kind of sanctified quibble entitled, 
<i>Intolerable Toleration</i>, pamphlet mean enough, and 
of little note in the world, but as it served to shew 
the temper of the presbyterian, and how utterly 
averse he was to the indulging of any of a different 
persuasion from himself. And when his younger 
brother the independent, the abler and more thriving 
sectarian of the two, had tripped up his heels <i>in the 
Lord</i>, (a word then much in fashion,) and so brought 
in his independency, with a kind of toleration along 
with it; yet still prelacy, no less than papacy itself, 
stood expressly excepted from any benefit, favour, or 
toleration, from the one party or the other; that is 
to say, both of them were ready to tolerate Turks, 
Jews, infidels, (and even all who will but acknowledge one God,) rather than 
those of the communion of the church of England. This has been the way and 
temper of the persons whom we have to deal with. And now is it not pity but the 
whole government, civil and ecclesiastical, should bend and 
veil to such patterns of humility and self-denial, and <pb n="176" id="iii.vii-Page_176" /> forthwith abrogate and destroy all its laws, only because there is a faction disposed to break through 
and trample upon them? A faction which nothing 
can win, nothing oblige, and which will be sure to 
requite such a favour once done them, by turning it 
to the utmost reproach and ruin (if possible) of those 
who did it. And thus having given some short account of the temper and disposition of these men, I 
come now in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">Second place to consider, what the effect and consequence of such compliances and relaxations has 
been heretofore. And for this I appeal to the judgment, reading, and experience of all who have in any 
measure applied themselves to the observation of 
men and things, whether they ever yet found that 
any, who pressed for indulgences and forbearances, 
did it with a real intent to acquiesce, and take up in 
those forbearances once granted them, without proceeding any further? None, I am sure, ever yet did, 
but used them only as an art or instrument to get 
into power, and to make every concession a step to 
a further demand; since every grant renders the 
person to whom it is made so much the more considerable, and dangerous to be denied, when he shall 
take the boldness to ask more. To grant is generally to give ground. And such persons ask some 
things only, in order to get others without asking; 
for no encroachers upon, or enemies to any public 
constitution, ask all at first. Sedition itself is modest 
in the beginning, and no more than toleration may 
be petitioned for, when in the issue nothing less 
than empire and dominion is designed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">The nature of man acts the same way, whether in 
matters civil or ecclesiastical. And can we so soon <pb n="177" id="iii.vii-Page_177" />forget the methods by which that violent faction 
grew upon the throne between the years forty and 
sixty? Did not the facility and goodness of king 
Charles I. embolden their impudence, instead of satisfying their desires? Was not every condescension, 
every concession, every remission of his own right 
so far from allaying the fury of their greedy appetites, that, like a breakfast, it rather called up the 
stomach, and fitted it the more for a dinner? Did not craving still grow upon 
granting, till nothing remained to be asked on one side, or given on the other, 
but the life of the giver?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">Thus it was with the state; and I would fain 
hear any solid reason to prove that it will not fare 
alike with the church. For how has the papacy 
grown to that enormous height, and assumed such 
an extravagant power over sovereign princes, but by 
taking advantage from their own grants and favours 
to that rapacious and ungrateful see? which still 
took occasion from thence to raise itself gradually to 
further and further pretensions; till courtesy quickly 
passed into claim; and what was got by petition, 
was held by prerogative; so that at length insolence, grown big and bold with success, knew no 
bounds, but trampled upon the neck of emperors, 
controlled the sceptre with the crosier, and in the 
face of the world openly avowed a superiority and 
preeminence over crowned heads. Thus grew the 
papacy, and by the same ways will also grow other 
sects; for there is a papacy in every sect or faction; 
they all design the very same height or greatness, 
though the pope alone hitherto has had the wit and 
fortune to compass it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">And thus having shewn what have been the effects <pb n="178" id="iii.vii-Page_178" /> of such concessions heretofore, as well as described the temper of the persons who now press for 
them; I suppose it will not be very difficult for us 
to judge, what are like to be the future effects and consequences of the same 
amongst ourselves. Concerning which I shall lay down this assertion; That 
what effects and consequences any thing has had 
formerly and usually, and what in its own nature it 
tends to, and is apt to produce, it is infinitely sottish 
and irrational to imagine or suppose that it will not 
produce and cause in the world for the future. 
And I believe hardly any nation or government, but 
ours, would suffer the same cheat to be trumped 
upon it twice immediately together. Every society 
in the world stands in the strength of certain laws, 
customs, and received usages, uniting the several 
parts of it into one body; and accordingly the parting with any one of those laws or customs is a real 
dissolution of the continuity, and consequently a 
partial destruction of the whole. It certainly shakes 
and weakens all the fabric; and weakness is but destruction begun; it tends to it, and naturally ends in 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">But to pass from argumentations founded upon 
the general nature of things, to the same made evident to sense by particular instances; let us here 
first of all suppose our dissenters to be dealt with 
upon terms of comprehension, (as they call it,) and 
took into the communion of the church, without 
submitting to the present conditions of its communion, or any necessary 
obligation to obey the established rules of it, then these things must follow; first, that men shall come into the national 
ministry of the church of England full of the Scotch <pb n="179" id="iii.vii-Page_179" />covenant, and all those rebellious principles fresh 
and keen upon their spirits, which raised and carried on the late fatal war. Then will it also follow, 
that in the same diocese, and sometimes in the very 
same town, some shall use the surplice, and some 
shall not; and each shall have their parties prosecuting one another with the bitterest hatreds and 
animosities. Some in the same church, and at the 
same time, shall receive the sacrament kneeling, 
some standing, and others possibly sitting; some 
shall use the cross in baptism, and others shall not 
only not use it themselves, but shall also inveigh and 
preach against those who do. Some shall read this 
part of the common prayer, some that, and some 
perhaps none at all. And where (as in cathedrals) 
they cannot avoid the having it read by others, they 
shall come into the church when it is done, and 
stepping up into the pulpit, (with great gravity no 
doubt,) shall conceive a long, crude, extemporary 
prayer, in reproach of all the prayers which the 
church, with such admirable prudence and devotion, 
had been making before. Nay, in the same cathedral you shall see one prebendary in a surplice, 
another in a long cloak, another in a short coat, or 
jacket; and in the performance of the public service 
some standing up at the Creed, the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p41.1">Gloria Patri</span></i>, 
and the reading of the gospel; and others sitting, 
and perhaps laughing, and winking upon their fellow schismatics, in scoff of those who practise these 
decent orders of the church. And from hence the 
mischief shall pass from priest to people, dividing 
them also into irreconcileable parties and factions; so 
that some shall come to church when such an one 
preaches, and absent themselves when another does. <pb n="180" id="iii.vii-Page_180" /> I will not hear this formalist, says one; and I will 
not hear that schismatic, (with better reason,) says 
another. But in the mean while the church, by 
these horrible disorders, is torn in pieces, and the 
common enemies of it, the papists, and some (who 
hate it as much) gratified. These, I say, are some 
of the certain, unavoidable effects of comprehension; 
nor indeed could any other, or better, be expected by 
those who knew, that their surest way to ruin the 
church would be to get into the preferments of it. 
So that I dare avouch, that to bring in comprehension, is nothing else but, in plain terms, to establish 
a schism in the church by law, and so bring a plague 
into the very bowels of it, which is more than sufficiently endangered already, by having one in its 
neighbourhood; a plague which shall eat out the 
very heart and soul, and consume the vitals and 
spirits of it, and this to such a degree, that in the 
compass of a few years it shall scarce have any, visible being or subsistence, or so much as the face 
of a national church to be known by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">But now from comprehension it may be natural and proper enough 
for us to pass to toleration. Concerning which latter, since it has had the fortune to 
get a law (or something like a law) made in its be 
half, I think there cannot be a matter of greater 
moment or truer charity, than to inform men’s consciences how far this new law will warrant them in 
their separation from the church. For the vulgar 
and less knowing part of the nation do verily reckon, 
that this, as an act for toleration, has utterly cancel 
led all former obligations, which did or might lie 
upon them, to join with the church in the public 
worship of God, But this is a very great and dangerous <pb n="181" id="iii.vii-Page_181" />mistake, and may, if persisted in, cost them 
no less than their souls; for certain it is, that there 
are laws extant amongst us, enjoining conformity to, 
and communion with, the established church, as likewise obedience to the pastors thereof, legally set over 
it and the respective members of the same: and consequently, that as long as the 
obligation of these laws continues, conformity to it must be a duty, and non 
conformity a sin: and lastly, that the obligation of these laws does and must 
continue till the said laws are actually repealed; which as yet, I am sure, they 
are not, and I hope never will. Thus therefore stands our case. But what effect 
then, will some say, has this act for toleration? Why, truly, none at all, as to 
the nature and quality of the actions commanded or prohibited by the preceding 
positive laws of the church; but as to the penalties annexed to those laws 
against the violators of them, these indeed are taken off and rescinded by this 
toleration, (or indulgence rather, for strictly it is no more.) So that 
it may, I confess, give temporal impunity to such as 
transgress upon this account, but for all that, it can 
never by so doing warrant the transgression itself; 
it may indeed indemnify the person, but cannot take 
away the guilt, which, resulting from the very nature 
of the action, is inseparable from it. Nor is it able 
to take off all sorts of penalties neither; forasmuch as those enacted by the 
divine law can never be remitted or abrogated by any human law or temporal 
authority whatsoever. And therefore our separatists will do well to consider, 
that the laws of our church, (admitting them to be but human laws, yet) so long 
as they neither require any thing false in belief nor immoral in practice, stand 
ratified by that general <pb n="182" id="iii.vii-Page_182" /> law of God, commanding obedience to all lawful, 
though but civil and temporal authorities; and consequently oblige the conscience, in the strength of 
that general divine law, to an obedience to all that 
shall be enacted and enjoined by the said authorities. 
So that when God shall come to pass sentence upon 
men for their disobedience to the same, whether in 
this world or the next, I fear that no plea of toleration will be able to ward off the execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">Most true it is, both from principles of philosophy 
and divinity, that the abrogation of the positive declared penalties of a law is no abrogation or repeal 
of the law itself. And accordingly upon this occasion 
I must declare, that penalties and rewards are not of 
the essence of a law, but extrinsic to it; nor does 
any law owe its obliging power to them, but solely 
to the sovereign will of the legislators: so that the 
taking away the penalties of any law does but leave 
the obliging power of the law as it was before; law 
being properly nothing else, but the will of the supreme power to the persons subject to it, concerning 
something to be done or not done, possessed or not 
possessed by, or any ways belonging to, the said persons. This, I affirm, comprehends the whole nature 
of a law precisely considered; and as for the annexion of punishments to the 
violation, or of rewards to the performance of it, they are not of the precise 
intrinsic nature and obligation of a law, but are added only as appendages to 
strengthen it, and procure a more certain awe to it and performance of it: 
forasmuch as man will be more likely not to transgress a law, being under the fear of a declared 
punishment for so doing, and to perform it upon a persuasion of a sure promised 
reward for such a performance, <pb n="183" id="iii.vii-Page_183" />than if neither of these were added to it. 
Nevertheless, had God said to mankind, I command 
you to do this, and my will is that you forbear that, 
without expressing any reward for doing the former, 
or penalty for not doing the latter; it had been as 
duly and essentially a law, and the obligation thereof 
as real, as if the reward and penalty had been by an 
express sanction declared to either. And if any one 
should here object, How then could God punish for 
any neglect of his law, or reward for the doing of it, 
had there been no sanction of a punishment for the 
former, nor of reward for the latter? I answer, that 
the sovereignty and justice of God, together with the 
nature and merit of every action of the creature, will 
sufficiently account for this, without recurring to any 
positive sanction of penalties or rewards; it being 
unquestionably just with God (and natural conscience, with the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p43.1">τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ</span>, is sufficient to 
teach every man that it is so) to punish an action in 
the nature of it worthy of punishment, though he 
should not declare by any positive sanction before 
hand, that he would punish it; and in like manner 
he may freely reward any good action, though he 
should never oblige himself by any precedent promise so to do. And upon this account it seems to 
me very remarkable, that in the ten commandments 
(which are so many particular laws of God) there 
are seven of the ten without either reward or penalty 
in the decalogue annexed to them; and no doubt, 
though God had never expressed either of them elsewhere in the writings of Moses, they had, 
notwithstanding, been as essentially laws, and as really obliging, as they were afterwards upon the clearest and 
most express declaration of the said rewards and penalties. <pb n="184" id="iii.vii-Page_184" /> And here. 1 confess. I look upon 
God’s declaring the 
addition of penalties and regards to his laws. rather as an effect of his 
goodness than of his strict justice; nothing, that I know of, obliging him 
thereunto upon that account. Not but that I acknowledge also, that such a 
declaration adds great strength to his laws; as to their prevalence upon men to 
observe them. But for all that, to prevail with 
men actually to do their duty, and to oblige them to 
it, are very different things, and proceed upon very 
different grounds. The laws of men, I own, are extremely lame and defective without these two 
great props to support them, and very hardly able (especially since the corruption of man’s nature by sin) to 
compass the proper ends of laws upon men barely 
by the sense of precise duty. So that if there were 
no rewards or punishments proposed, there would 
hardly be any actual obedience. However, a law 
will still be truly and properly a law, so long as it 
obliges men, though it may be unable to bring them 
actually to obey it. As a cripple, though never so lame and weak, and even with his legs cut off too, 
is a man still, and as essentially, though not as integrally so, as he was before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">This I thought fit to discourse about the nature 
and obligation of laws, penalties, and rewards, upon 
this occasion. But to return to the high and mighty 
piece of policy sublimate, (as I may call it,} toleration. 
1 am far from grudging our dissenters the benefit of 
the law they have obtained, (if it be such.) and further from soliciting a repeal of it; but being providentially engaged in the subject I am now upon, 1 
cannot but. as a divine, discharge my conscience 
both to God and the world, by declaring what I <pb n="185" id="iii.vii-Page_185" />judge, according to the best of my reason, will, and 
unavoidably must, be the consequences of a thing, 
which this church and kingdom, ever since they were a church and kingdom, have 
been wholly strangers to. And because such consequences, if drawn out to the 
utmost, would be innumerable, I shall only mention one instead of all the rest, 
as being certain, obvious, and undeniable; and that is, the vast increase; of 
sects and heresies amongst us, which, where all restraint is taken off, must of necessity 
grow to the highest pitch that the Devil himself can 
raise such a Babel to; so that there shall not be one 
bold ringleading knave or fool, who shall have the 
confidence to set up a new sect, but shall find proselytes enough to wear his name, and list themselves 
under his banner; of which the Quakers<note n="9" id="iii.vii-p44.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">George Fox, an illiterate cobbler, first beginner and head of 
them.</p></note> are a demonstration past all dispute. And then what a vast 
part of this poor deluded people must of necessity be 
drawn after these impostors! So that as number and 
novelty generally run down truth and paucity for a 
while; the church, and orthodox part of the nation 
in communion with it, will probably in a short space 
be overborne and swallowed up by the spreading mischief. And moreover, since it 
is impossible for government or society to subsist long, where there is 
no national bond or cement of religion to hold it together, it must quickly dissolve into confusion: and 
since confusion cannot last always, but that it must 
in the issue settle into something or other; that 
[something] here no doubt will and must be popery, 
popery infallibly and irresistibly: for the church of 
England being once suppressed, no other church or <pb n="186" id="iii.vii-Page_186" /> sect amongst us (for all besides it are no better) has 
any bottom or foundation, or indeed any tolerable 
pretence to set up and settle itself upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">And that this fatal consequence thus drawn is neither false nor precarious, we may be assured from 
the papists themselves. For did not their late 
agent,<note n="10" id="iii.vii-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">Coleman.</p></note> who lost his life in their service, and whose 
letters are so well known, tell us in one of them, 
 “that the way, by which he intended to have popery brought in, was by toleration; 
and that if an act for general liberty of conscience could be obtained, it 
would give the greatest blow to the protestant religion here, that ever it received from its 
birth?” And did he not also complain, “that all 
their disappointments, miseries, and hazards, were 
owing to that fatal revocation (as he calls it) of 
the king’s declaration for liberty of conscience?” 
And lastly, does he not affirm, that all the advantages they expected to make, was by the help of the 
<i>nonconformists</i>, as <i>presbyterians, independents</i>, and 
<i>other sects</i>? (I transcribe his own words.) And shall 
we not here believe, that the papists themselves best 
knew what were the properest and most efficacious 
ways for the prosecuting their own interest? Nay, 
and did not king James II. with great ostentation as 
well as earnestness, often declare, that he would 
have a kind of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p47.1">magna charta</span></i>, (forsooth,) or standing 
law for liberty of conscience, in this nation for ever? 
And can we believe, that his design was to keep out 
popery by this project? No, surely; for such as believe even transubstantiation itself cannot believe 
this. So that let all our separatists and dissenters 
know, that they are the pope’s journeymen, to carry 
<pb n="187" id="iii.vii-Page_187" />on his work, (and for ought I know, were but king 
James amongst us, might be treated, together with 
his nuncio, at Guildhall.) They are, I say, his tools, 
to do that for him which he cannot do for himself; 
(as a carpenter cannot be an hatchet, how effectually 
soever he may use it.) In a word, they are his harbingers and forerunners to prepare and make plain a 
way for him to come amongst us; and consequently 
they, even they, who are the loudest criers out 
against popery, are the surest and most industrious 
factors for it. For it is evident to the whole world, 
that it is their weakening the church of England by 
their separation from it, and their unsufferable virulent invectives against it, which makes old Renard 
the pope, with his wolves about him, presume, that 
he may attack it now (being thus weakened by our 
encouraged dissenters to his hands) with victory and 
success. The thief first breaks the hedge and mounds 
of the vineyard, to fetch away a few clusters; but 
the wild boar enters by the same breach, and makes 
havoc of all. But let us in the mean time with all 
Christian submission wait the good pleasure of Al 
mighty God, and our governors, for one seven years, 
and by that time I question not but we shall see 
what this new project tends to, and is like to end in; 
while, at present, we have but too great reason to 
believe, that the chief design of some of the busiest 
contrivers, and most indefatigable promoters of it, 
was, and is, by such a promiscuous toleration of so 
many sects and heresies amongst us, to bring the 
church of England at length to need a toleration itself, and not to have it, when it needs it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">As to which truly primitive church, (whatsoever 
fate may attend it,) this may and must be said of it, <pb n="188" id="iii.vii-Page_188" /> that it is a church which claims nothing of secular 
power to itself, but, like a poor orphan exposed naked 
and friendless to the world, pretends to no other 
helps but the goodness of God, the piety of its principles, and the justness of its own cause, to maintain 
it; a church not born into the world with teeth and 
talons, like popery and presbytery, but like a lamb, 
innocent, and defenceless, and silent, not only under 
the shearer, but under the butcher too; a church, 
which as it is obedient to the civil power, without 
any treacherous distinctions or reserves, so would be 
glad to have the countenance and protection of that 
power in return for her hearty obedience to it; 
though after all, if it cannot be protected by it, it is 
yet resolved to be peaceable and quiet under it, and 
while it parts with every thing else, to hold fast its 
integrity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49">And now if Almighty God should, for the nation’s unworthy and ungrateful usage of so excellent a 
church, so pure and peaceable a religion, bereave us 
of it, by letting in upon us the tyranny and superstition of another, it is pity but it should come in its 
full force and power; and then, I hope, that such as 
have betrayed and enslaved their country will consider, that there is a temporal, as well as an ecclesiastical interest concerned in the case, and that there 
are lands to be converted, as well as heretics; and 
that those who pretend, that they can with a word 
speaking change the substance of some things, can 
with as much ease alter the property of others. 
God’s will be done in all things; but if popery ever 
comes in by English hands, (as I see not how it can 
come in by any other,) I doubt not but it will fully 
pay the scores of those who brought it in. But,</p>

<pb n="189" id="iii.vii-Page_189" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">3. I come now to the third and last general thing 
at first proposed, which was to shew, what influence 
and efficacy a strict adherence to the constitutions of 
the church, and an absolute refusal to part with any 
of them, is like to have upon the settlement of the 
church, and the purity of the gospel amongst us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">As for this I shall shew three ways, by which it 
tends effectually to procure such a settlement. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52">1. By being the grand and most sovereign means 
to cause and preserve unity in the church. The 
psalmist mentions this as one of the noblest and 
greatest excellencies of the Jewish church, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p52.1" passage="Psalm cxxii. 3" parsed="|Ps|122|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122.3">Psalm 
cxxii. 3</scripRef>, that it <i>was built as a city which is at unity 
in itself</i>. Unity gives strength, and strength duration. The papists abroad frequently tell the 
English, that if we could but once be united amongst 
ourselves, we should be a formidable church indeed. 
And for this reason, there was none whom they so 
mortally hated (I speak upon certain information) 
as that late renowned archbishop and martyr, whose 
whole endeavour was to establish a settled uniformity in all the British churches; for his zeal and 
activity in which glorious attempt the presbyterians 
cut him off, according to the papists hearts desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53">Now a resolution to keep all the constitutions of 
the church, the parts of its service, and the conditions of its communion entire, without lopping off 
any one of them, must needs unite all the ministers 
and members of it, while it engages them, as the 
apostle so passionately exhorts the Corinthians, <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:10" id="iii.vii-p53.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.10">1 
Cor. i. 10</scripRef>, <i>to speak all the same thing</i>. Not that 
I think that the apostle’s meaning is, that all should 
speak the same thing in the very same words, (though 
I cannot disprove this neither, as to a considerable <pb n="190" id="iii.vii-Page_190" /> part of the divine service.) But this I affirm, that 
the using the same words (still allowing for the diversity of languages) is the readiest, the surest, and 
most effectual way to speak the same things of any 
other way whatsoever: and it is sufficiently known, 
that the laws of this national church, by the liturgy 
it has provided and prescribed, enjoins the whole 
nation so to do. But, on the contrary, if any one 
be indulged in the omission of the least thing there 
enjoined, they cannot be said to <i>speak all the same 
thing</i>. In which case, besides the deformity of the 
thing itself, so much exploded by St. Paul in the 
whole fourteenth chapter of his first epistle to the 
Corinthians, viz. that where the worship of God was 
the same, the manner of performing it should be 
with so much diversity, as the apostle there tells us 
it was; I say, besides the undecency of it, such a 
difference of practice, even in any Christian congregation, must and will certainly produce an irreconcileable division of minds, since the said diversity 
cannot be imagined to proceed from any thing else 
but an opinion that one man understands and does 
his duty after a better and more spiritual manner 
than another; and consequently has got the start of 
his neighbour or fellow-minister, either in point of 
judgment or devotion; in neither of which is any 
man apt to give precedency to another, especially 
when it comes once to be contested: unity without 
uniformity being much like essence without existence; a mere word and a notion, and no where to 
be found in nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54">2. A strict adherence to the constitutions and orders of the church, is another way to settle it, by 
begetting in the church’s enemies themselves an opinion <pb n="191" id="iii.vii-Page_191" />of the requisiteness and fitness of those usages, 
for which they see the governors and ministers of 
the church (men of unexceptionable learning and 
integrity) so concerned, that they can by no means 
be brought to recede from them. Let factious biased 
people pretend what they will outwardly, yet they 
cannot but reason the matter with themselves inwardly, that certainly there must be something more 
than ordinary in those things, which men of parts, 
judgment, and good lives so heartily contend for, 
and so tenaciously adhere to. For it is not natural 
to suppose, that serious men can or will be resolute 
for trifles, fight for straws, and encounter the fiercest 
oppositions for such small things, as all the interests 
of piety, order, and religion may be equally provided 
for, whether the church retains or parts with them. 
This certainly is unnatural, and morally impossible. 
And, on the other side, let none think that the people 
will have any reverence for that, for which the pastors of the church themselves shew an indifference.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p55">And here let me utter a great, but sad truth; a 
truth not so fit to be spoke, as to be sighed out by 
every true son and lover of the church, viz. that the 
wounds which the church of England now bleeds 
by, she received <i>in the house of her friends</i>, (if they 
may be called so,) viz. her treacherous undermining 
friends, and that most of the nonconformity to her, 
and separation from her, together with a contempt 
of her excellent constitutions, have proceeded from 
nothing more than from the false, partial, half conformity of too many of her ministers. The surplice 
sometime worn, and oftener laid aside; the liturgy 
so read, and mangled in the reading, as if they were 
ashamed of it; the divine service so curtailed, as if <pb n="192" id="iii.vii-Page_192" /> the people were to have but the tenths of it from 
the priest, for the tenths he had received from them; 
the clerical habit neglected by such in orders as frequently travel the road clothed like farmers or graziers, to the unspeakable shame and scandal of their 
profession; the holy sacrament undecently and slovenly administered; the furniture of the altar abused 
and embezzled; and the table of the Lord profaned. 
These and the like vile passages have made some 
schismatics, and confirmed others; and, in a word, 
have made so many nonconformists to the church, 
by their conforming to their minister.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56">It was an observation and saying of a judicious 
prelate, that of all the sorts of enemies which our 
church had, there was none so deadly, so pernicious, 
and likely to prove so fatal to it, as the conforming 
puritan. It was a great truth, and not very many 
years after ratified by direful experience. For if 
you would have the conforming puritan described to 
you, as to what he is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p57">He is one who lives by the altar, and turns his 
back upon it; one who catches at the preferments 
of the church, but hates the discipline and orders of 
it; one who practises conformity, as papists take 
oaths and tests, that is, with an inward abhorrence 
of what he does for the present, and a resolution to 
act quite contrary when occasion serves; one who, 
during his conformity, will be sure to be known by 
such a distinguishing badge, as shall point him out 
to, and secure his credit with, the dissenting brotherhood; one, who still declines reading the church 
service himself, leaving that work to curates or readers, thereby to keep up a profitable interest with 
thriving seditious tradesmen, and groaning, ignorant, <pb n="193" id="iii.vii-Page_193" />but rich widows; one who, in the midst of his 
conformity, thinks of a turn of state, which may draw 
on one in the church too; and accordingly is very 
careful to behave himself so as not to overshoot his 
game, but to stand right and fair in case a wished 
for change should bring fanaticism again into fashion; 
which it is more than possible that he secretly desires, and does the utmost he can to promote and 
bring about.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p58">These, and the like, are the principles which act 
and govern the conforming puritan; who, in a word, 
is nothing else but ambition, avarice, and hypocrisy, 
serving all the real interests of schism and faction 
in the church’s livery. And therefore, if there be 
any one who has the front to own himself a minister 
of our church, to whom the foregoing character may 
be justly applied, (as I fear there are but too many,) 
howsoever such an one may for some time soothe 
up and flatter himself in his detestable dissimulation, 
yet when he shall hear of such and such of his neighbours, his parishioners, or acquaintance, gone over 
from the church to conventicles, of several turned 
quakers, and of others fallen off to popery; and lastly, when the noise of those 
national dangers and disturbances, which are every day threatening us, shall 
ring about his ears, let him then lay his hand upon his false heart, and with 
all seriousness of remorse accusing himself to God and his own conscience, say, I am the person, who, by my conforming by halves, and by my treacherous prevaricating 
with the duty of my profession, so sacredly promised, 
and so solemnly sworn to, have brought a reproach 
upon the purest and best constituted church in the 
Christian world; it is I, who, by slighting and slubbering <pb n="194" id="iii.vii-Page_194" /> over her holy service and sacraments, have 
scandalized and cast a stumblingblock before all the 
neighbourhood, to the great danger of their souls; 
I, who have been the occasion of this man’s faction, 
that man’s quakerism, and another’s popery; and 
thereby, to the utmost of my power, contributed to 
those dismal convulsions which have so terribly 
shook and weakened both church and state. Let 
such a mocker of God and man, I say, take his share 
of all this horrid guilt; for both heaven and earth 
will lay it at his door, as the general result of his 
actions: it is all absolutely his own, and will stick 
faster and closer to him, than to be thrown off and 
laid aside by him as easily as his surplice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p59">3. And lastly, a strict adherence to the rules of 
the church, without yielding to any abatements in 
favour of our separatists, is the way to settle and 
establish it, by possessing its enemies with an awful 
esteem of the conscience and constancy of the governors and ministers of it. For if the things under 
debate be given up to the adversary, it must be upon 
one of these two accounts; either, 1. That the persons who thus yield them up judge them unfit to be 
retained; or, 2. That they find themselves unable 
to retain them: one or both of these must of necessity be implied in such a yieldance. If the first, then 
will our dissenters cry out, Where has been the conscience of our church governors for so many years, 
in imposing and insisting upon those things which 
they themselves now acknowledge and confess not 
fit to be insisted upon? And is not this at once to 
own all the libellous charges and invectives which our nonconformists have been 
so long pursuing our church with? Is not this to fling dirt upon the government <pb n="195" id="iii.vii-Page_195" />of it ever since the reformation? Nay, 
and does not the same dirt light upon the reformers 
themselves, who first put the church into the order 
it is in at present, and died for it when they had 
done? Such, therefore, as are disposed to humour 
these dissenters, by giving up any of the constitutions of our church, should do well to consider what 
and how much is imported by such an act; and this 
they shall find to be no less than a tacit acknowledgment of the truth and justice of all those pleas, 
by which our adversaries have been contending for 
such a yieldance to them all along. The truth is, it 
will do a great deal towards the removal of the 
charge of schism from their own door to ours, by 
representing the grounds of their separation from us 
hitherto lawful at the least. For the whole state of 
the matter between us lies in a very narrow compass, viz. that either the church of England enjoins 
something unlawful, as the condition of her communion, and then she is schismatical; or there is no 
unlawful thing thus enjoined by her, and then those 
who separate from her are and must be the schismatics: and till they prove that the church of England 
requires of such as do or would communicate with 
her either the belief or profession of something false, 
or the practice of something impious or immoral, it 
will be impossible to prove the unlawfulness of those 
things which she has made the conditions of her 
communion; and consequently to free those who 
separate from her from the charge of schism. Now 
so long as this is the persuasion of the governors of 
our church concerning these things, the world can 
not but look upon them, in their immovable adherence to them, as acting like men of conscience, and, <pb n="196" id="iii.vii-Page_196" /> which is next to it, like men of courage. The reputation of which two great qualities in our bishops 
will do more to the daunting of the church’s enemies, than all their concessions can do to the gaining 
them; for that is impossible. In the mean time, courage awes an enemy, and, backed with conscience, 
confounds him. He who, having the law on his side, 
and justice too, (for they are not always the same,) 
resolves not to yield, takes the directest way to be 
yielded to; for where an enemy sees resolution, he 
supposes strength, and upon trial generally finds it; 
but to yield, is to confess weakness, and consequently 
to embolden opposition. And I believe it will be one 
day found, that nothing has contributed more to 
make the dissenting nonconforming party consider 
able, than their being thought so. It has been our 
courting them, and treating with them, which has 
made them stand upon their own terms, instead of 
coming over to ours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p60">And here I shall shut up this consideration with 
one remark, and it is about the council of Trent; the 
design of calling which council, in all the princes 
who were at all for the calling one, was to humble 
and reduce the power of the papacy; and great and 
fierce opposition was made against that power all 
along by the prelates and ambassadors of those 
princes; but so far were they from prevailing, that 
the papacy weathered out the storm, and fixed itself 
deeper and stronger than ever it was before. But 
what method did it take thus to settle itself? Why, 
in a word, no other but a positive resolution not to 
yield or part with any thing, nor to give way either to the importunity or plausible exceptions, nor, 
which is yet more, to the power of those princes. <pb n="197" id="iii.vii-Page_197" />So that, as the renowned writer of the history of that council 
observes, notwithstanding all those violent blusters and assaults made on every 
side against the papal power, “yet in the end,” (I give you the very words of 
the historian,) “the patience and resolution of the legates overcame all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p61">Now what may we gather from hence? Why, 
surely, this very naturally; that if courage and resolution could be of such force as to support a bad 
cause, it cannot be of less to maintain and carry on 
a good one; and if it could thus long prop up a rot ten building, which has no 
foundation, why may it not only strengthen, but even perpetuate that which has 
so firm an one as the church of England now stands upon?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p62">And here to sum up all: could St. Paul find it 
necessary to take such a course with those erroneous, 
judaizing dissenters in the church of Galatia, as <i>not 
to give place to them, no, not for an hour?</i> and is 
it not more necessary for us, where the pretences for 
the schism are less plausible, and the persons likely 
to be perverted by it much more numerous? Let us 
therefore, by way of close, briefly recapitulate and 
lay together the forealleged reasons and arguments, 
why we should by all means deal with our separatists 
and dissenters as St. Paul (a most authentic example) 
did with those judaizing hybrid Christians, viz. <i>not 
give place to them at all</i>. And that because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p63">1. By our yielding or giving place to them, we 
have no rational ground to conclude that we shall gain 
them, but rather encourage them to encroach upon 
us by further demands; forasmuch as the experience 
of all governments has found concessions so far from <pb n="198" id="iii.vii-Page_198" /> quieting dissenters, that they have only animated 
them to greater and fiercer contentions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p64">2. By our yielding or giving place to them, we 
make the established laws, in which these men can 
neither prove injustice nor inexpedience, submit to 
them, who, in duty, reason, and conscience, ought to 
obey and submit to those laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p65">3. By our yielding or giving place to them, we 
grant that to those, who, being themselves in power, 
never thought it reasonable to grant the same to 
others in the like case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p66">4. By our yielding or giving place to them, we 
bring a pernicious, incurable schism into the church, 
if it be by a comprehension; though it is hoped that 
the wisdom of the government will prevent the equal 
danger which some fear from an unlimited toleration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p67">5. By our yielding to these men in a way of comprehension, we bring such men into the church, as 
once destroyed and pulled it down as unlawful and 
antichristian, and never yet renounced those principles upon which they did so, nor (as it is rationally 
to be thought) will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p68">6. By such a comprehension we endeavour to 
satisfy those persons, who could never yet agree 
amongst themselves about any one thing or constitution in which they would all rest satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p69">7. By indulging them this way, we act partially, 
in gratifying one sect, who can pretend to no more 
favour than what others may as justly claim, who are 
not comprehended; and withal imprudently, by indulging one party, who will do us no good, to the 
exasperation of many more, who have a greater 
power to do us hurt.</p>

<pb n="199" id="iii.vii-Page_199" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p70">8. By such a concession we sacrifice the constitutions of our church to the will and humour of 
those whom the church has no need of; neither 
their abilities, parts, piety, interest, nor any thing 
else belonging to them, considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p71">9. And lastly, by such a course we open the mouths 
of the Romish party against us, who will be still reproaching us for going off from their church to a 
constitution, which we ourselves now think fit to relinquish and surrender up, by altering her discipline 
and the terms of her communion; and may justly ask of us, where, and in what 
kind of church constitution, we intend finally to fix?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p72">These, I say, amongst many more that might be 
named, are the reasons why we contend that our 
dissenters are by no means to be given place to in 
the least. And after all, may not this concluding 
question be likewise asked, viz. Whether, supposing 
that this yielding or giving up the things so long 
and earnestly disputed both for and against amongst 
us had been done in a parliamentary way, and seconded by the clergy’s own solemn act and deed in 
convocation, it would be now imagined by any one of 
solid sense, reason, and experience, that the church 
of England should ever have seen the same rites, 
rules, and constitutions restored to it again; nay, even 
at that grand and glorious restoration of king Charles 
II. and of the whole nation with him, in the year 
sixteen hundred and sixty? No certainly, no; and 
I, for my own part, neither do nor can believe it; 
and let any one else (of a faith less than <i>able to remove mountains</i>) believe it, if he can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p73">And therefore what remains now, but that we implore the continued protection of the Almighty upon <pb n="200" id="iii.vii-Page_200" /> a church by such a miracle restored to us, and (all 
things considered) by no less a miracle hitherto preserved amongst us, powerfully to defeat her enemies 
and increase her friends, and so settle her upon the 
best and surest foundations of purity, peace, and order, that neither <i>the gates of hell</i>, nor all the arts of 
those within them, may ever <i>prevail against her</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p74"><i>Which he, the most sovereign Lord and Patron 
of our church, and Defender of our faith, of 
his infinite goodness effect. To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and 
for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="201" id="iii.vii-Page_201" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Dedication: To the Right Reverend Father in God George. bu divine Providence Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<h4 id="iii.viii-p0.1">TO</h4>
<h4 id="iii.viii-p0.2">THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD</h4>
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.3">GEORGE,</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.4">By divine Providence 
</h3>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.5">LORD BISHOP OF BATH AND WELLS.<note n="11" id="iii.viii-p0.6"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p1">This dedication refers to the twelve sermons next following.</p></note></h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2">MY LORD,</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.viii-p3">SHOULD I but so much as think of any other countenance or patronage to these following papers (as poor and 
mean as they are) from one either of other or lower principles than your Lordship, it would, instead of a becoming and 
due address, prove a direct affront to your honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">My Lord, your Lordship was bred in two of the most 
eminent seminaries for loyalty and learning perhaps in Europe, viz. in the king’s school at Westminster, and in that 
noble college of Christ Church in Oxford; in each of which 
you grew up not barely as in a school or college, but as in 
your proper, genuine, and connatural element, and accordingly took and drank in throughly from thence all that 
they were remarkable and great for: and they, my Lord, in 
requital have made your Lordship what you now so deservedly are, and what all so unanimously accounted your 
Lordship to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">But, my Lord, it is time for me in modesty (and that to 
spare your Lordship’s, as well as to shew my own) to with 
draw, and calmly and silently contenting myself with the 
naked contemplation and admiration of your Lordship’s superlative worth and virtues, (being utterly unable to reach 
the very lowest pitch of them by the best and highest of <pb n="202" id="iii.viii-Page_202" /> my expressions,) I must with the utmost deference (the 
only height which I would aspire to) sincerely own, avow, 
and (both with hand and heart) subscribe myself,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:50%" id="iii.viii-p6">My Lord,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="iii.viii-p7">Your Honour’s ever faithful,</p> 
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:45%" id="iii.viii-p8">humble and obedient servant,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:55%" id="iii.viii-p9">ROBERT SOUTH.</p>
<pb n="203" id="iii.viii-Page_203" />

</div2>

<div2 title="The Second Discourse on Isaiah v. 20." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Isaiah 5:20" id="iii.ix-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20" />
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">THE</h3>
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.3">SECOND DISCOURSE<note n="12" id="iii.ix-p0.4"><p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p1">The first sermon upon this text is in vol. ii. p. 108.</p></note></h2>
<h4 id="iii.ix-p1.1">ON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p1.2"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">ISAIAH V. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.ix-p2">Shewing the first grand instance of the fatal influence of words and<br />
names falsely applied, in the late subversion of the church of<br />
England by the malicious calumnies of the fanatic party,<br />
charging her with Popery and Superstition.</p>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p2.4"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.ix-p2.5" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">ISAIAH v. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ix-p3"><i>Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, &amp;c</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ix-p4">I FORMERLY made an entrance upon this text 
in a discourse by itself; and after some short explication of the terms, and something premised by way 
of introduction to the main design and further drift 
of the words, I cast the whole prosecution of them 
under these three heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">First, To give some general account of the nature 
of good and evil, and of the reason upon which they 
are founded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">Secondly, To shew that the way by which good 
and evil commonly operate upon the mind of man, is 
by those respective names and appellations by which 
they are notified and conveyed to the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">Thirdly, To shew the mischief which directly, naturally, and unavoidably follows from the misapplication and confusion of these names.</p>

<pb n="204" id="iii.ix-Page_204" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">These three things, I say, I prosecuted and des 
patched in my first and general discourse upon this 
text and subject: and in this my second and following discourses upon the same, I shall endeavour to 
assign the several instances, in which the mischievous 
effects then mentioned do actually shew themselves, 
and by sad experience are but too commonly found 
and felt in most of the affairs of human life. And 
here we are to strike out into a very large field indeed; for could all of them be recounted in their 
utmost compass and comprehension, they would spread 
as far and wide as even the world itself, and grasp 
in the concerns of all mankind put together. For is 
it not the first and most universal voice of human nature, “Who will shew us any good?” and the next 
to it, “Who shall deliver us from evil?” Is it not the 
sole project and business of all the powers and faculties both of soul and body, how to procure us those 
things that may help, and to ward off those that may 
hurt us? Is it not the great end of a rational being 
to compass and acquire to itself the happiness of this 
world by what it enjoys, and to secure to itself the 
enjoyment of the next world by what it does? And 
is there any third thing allegeable in which a man 
can be concerned, besides what he is to do, and what 
he is to enjoy? and must not the adequate object of both these be good?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">But then, as the shadow still attends the body, 
so there is no one thing, relating either to the actions 
or enjoyments of man, in which he is not liable to deception; no good, but what, looking upon its dark 
side, he may misjudge to be evil; and no evil, but 
what, by a false light, he may imagine to be good: 
the consequence of which will be sure to reach him <pb n="205" id="iii.ix-Page_205" />by an effect as good or evil as its cause. So that the 
subject here before us is as large as good and evil, as 
comprehensive as right judgment and mistake, and 
the effects of both are as infinite, numberless, and in 
conceivable, as all the particular ways and means, by 
which a man is capable of being deceived and made 
miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">But since to rest here, and to take up only in universals, would be useless and unprofitable; as, on the 
other side, to reckon up all particulars would be end 
less and impossible, we will endeavour to reduce the 
forementioned fatal effects of the misapplication of 
those great governing names of good and evil to certain heads, and those such as shall take in the 
principal things which the happiness or misery of human 
societies depends upon; which I conceive to be these 
three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">1st, Religion. 2dly, Civil government. And 3dly, 
The private interests of particular persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">In all which, if we find the scene of these unhappy 
effects no where so full and lively set forth as here 
amongst ourselves, I hope, as the truth will be al 
together as great, as if drawn from all the kingdoms 
and nations round about us; so the edification will 
be greater, by how much the concern is nearer, and 
the application more particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">1. And first for religion. Religion is certainly 
in itself the best thing in the world; and it is as 
certain, that, as it has been managed by some, it has 
had the worst effects: such being the nature, or rather the fate of the best things, to be transcendently 
the worst upon corruption. Forasmuch as the operative strength of a thing may continue the same, 
when the quality that should direct the operation is <pb n="206" id="iii.ix-Page_206" /> changed: as a man may have as strong an arm 
and as sharp a sword to fight with in a bad cause 
as in a good. And surely a sadder consideration can 
hardly enter into the heart of man, than that religion, 
the great means appointed by God himself for the 
saving of souls, should be so often made by men as 
efficacious an instrument of their destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">Now the direful and mischievous effects of calling 
good evil, and evil good, both with respect to the general interest of religion, and to the particular state 
of it amongst ourselves, will appear from these following instances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">1. Some men’s villainous and malicious calling of 
the religion of the church of England, <i>popery</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">2. Their calling such as have schismatically deserted its communion, 
<i>true protestants</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">3. Their calling the late subversion of the church, 
and the whole government of it, <i>reformation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">4. Their calling the execution of the laws in be 
half of the church, <i>persecution</i>. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">5thly and lastly, Their calling a betraying of the 
constitutions of the church by base compliances and 
half conformity, <i>moderation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">In all which you have the shallow, brutish, unthinking multitude worded out of their religion by 
the worst and most detested appellations fastened 
upon the best of things, and the best and most plausible names applied to the very worst.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">And this I shall demonstrate, by going over every 
one of these as distinctly and as briefly as I can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">1 . And first for that masterpiece of falsehood and 
impudence, their calling and traducing the reformed, 
primitive, and apostolical religion of the church of 
England by the name of <i>popery</i>, an application of <pb n="207" id="iii.ix-Page_207" />the word 
<i>popery</i> more irrational and absurd, if possible, than the thing itself. But what do I talk of 
the thing itself? when scarce one in five thousand 
of the loudest and fiercest exclaimers against popery 
knows so much as what popery means. Only that 
it is a certain word made up of six letters; that has 
been ringing in their ears ever since their infancy, 
and that strangely inflames, and transports, and sets 
them a madding they know not why nor wherefore. 
A word that sounds big and high in the mouths of 
carmen, broommen, scavengers, and watermen, on a 
5th or 17th of November, when extortion and perjury, in place and power, thinks fit to authorize and 
let loose the rabble to try what metal the government is made of, under a plausible pretence of burning the pope, together with a fair intimation of 
what they long to be doing to some others, whom 
they hate much worse. Concerning which, by the 
way, I think that there never was so great a compliment passed upon the pope in this kingdom, 
since the reformation, as when the pope’s picture 
and our Saviour’s picture were so frequently burnt 
by the same hands, and upon the same account. 
We very well know the design of these men in both, 
but cannot so well tell how they will be able to excuse either the sedition of the one, or the scandal of 
the other; though, as for the pope, I dare undertake, that all the hurt that these fellows either can 
or will do him, shall never reach him any further 
than in his picture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">But to return to the charge of popery made 
against the church of England. It is certainly the 
most frontless, barefaced lie, and the most senseless 
calumny, that ever was dictated by the father of <pb n="208" id="iii.ix-Page_208" /> lies, or uttered by any of his sons. And I could 
wish myself but as sure of my own salvation, as I 
am that those wretches stand condemned in their 
own hearts and consciences while they are charging 
this upon us. Nevertheless, since the world is witness that they have made the charge, and thereby 
drawn and abused a great part of these kingdoms 
into a cursed, soul-ruining schism, let us take an estimate of the villainy of it by these two considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">1st, Of the mind and carriage of the church of 
Rome, both towards the beginners and the supporters of the reformation of the church of England.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">2dly, Of the several articles of the Romish belief, 
compared with the belief owned and professed by 
our church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">And I hope by these two we shall be able to discover what is popery, and what is not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">1. And first for the behaviour or carriage of the 
church of Rome towards us. Surely had she took 
us either for her sons or her friends, she would not 
have used us as she has done. For she is too wise 
to think to support her kingdom by dividing against 
herself. And as the apostle assures us that <i>no man hateth his own flesh</i>, so neither does any church 
anathematize, curse, burn, and destroy its faithfullest and most beloved members. Fire and fagot, 
racks and gibbets, are but a strange sort of love-tokens, yet such as the church of Rome has still 
followed the English reformers with. We stand excommunicated by her as heretics and schismatics; 
and there has not a minute passed since the reformation, in which she has not been endeavouring our <pb n="209" id="iii.ix-Page_209" />destruction. The authors and compilers of our Liturgy and book of Homilies paid down their lives 
for these books at the stake; and will the virulent, 
unconscionable fanatics charge and reproach these 
books as popish, when the makers and assertors of 
them were butchered by the papists for their being 
so? The fanatics burnt the books, and the papists 
burnt the authors. By the former I hope you will 
take notice how much the fanatics abhor popery, 
and by the latter how much the papists love us. 
Love indeed is usually compared to a fire, but I 
never yet knew that the party beloved was consumed by it. The papists would burn us for being 
protestants, and the fanatics would cut our throats 
for being papists. And now if you would learn 
from hence which of the two we really are, I suppose, when you consider the judging abilities of 
both parties, you will easily allow the papists to understand what they do and say much better than the 
fanatics. But let us now, 2dly, in the next place 
consider the several articles of the Romish belief, 
as compared with the belief owned and professed by 
our church. And here,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">First of all; Does the church of England own 
that prime and leading article of all popery, the 
pope’s supremacy, an article so essential to the grandeur of the papacy, that without it the pope himself would not care a rush for all the rest? No, the 
very corner-stone of the English reformation was 
laid in an utter denial and disavowance of this point, 
for which our kings have lain under the papal curse, 
and the kingdoms been exposed to the ambition and 
rage of foreigners. And as we begun, so we have 
continued the reformation, by placing the English <pb n="210" id="iii.ix-Page_210" /> crown and the English church-supremacy upon the 
same head; and it is much if our oath of supremacy 
to the king should consist with an allegiance to the 
pope, such as the sottish, senseless fanatics are still 
charging us with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">2. In the second place; Do we of the church of 
England admit of the pope’s infallibility? No, we 
look upon it as a sacrilegious invasion of an attribute 
too great and high for any but God himself. And 
so far are we from looking upon him as infallible, 
that we do not own him so much as a judge appointed by Christ to receive the last appeals of the 
catholic church in matters of faith, discipline, or any 
thing else; and we are as little concerned whether 
he makes his decrees and pronounces his decisions 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p29.1">in cathedra</span></i> or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p29.2">extra cathedram</span></i>. As no man has 
any other or better thoughts of a fox while he is in 
his hole than when he is out of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">3. In the third place; Does the church of England own a transubstantiation of the elements in the 
sacrament into the natural body and blood of Christ, 
all the accidents of those elements continuing still 
the same? No, she rejects it as the greatest defiance of reason, and depravation of religion, that 
ever was obtruded upon the belief and consciences 
of men, and as a paradox, that, by destroying the 
judgment of some about sensible objects, undermines 
the very belief of the gospel, and the certainty of 
faith itself, the object of which must be first taken 
in by sense; and withal as a direct cause of the 
greatest impiety in practice, which is idolatry, and 
that of the very worst and meanest kind, in giving 
divine worship to a piece of bread, a thing so infinitely contrary to all the principles that the mind <pb n="211" id="iii.ix-Page_211" />of man is capable of judging by, that if it could be 
made appear that the gospel did really affirm and 
declare this article in the very same sense in which 
the church of Rome holds it since the fourth Lateran 
council under Innocent III. I should be so far from 
believing it therefore, that I should look upon it as 
a sufficient reason for any rational man to demur to 
the divine authority of the gospel itself. For no 
thing can come from God that involves in it a contradiction. But as to this matter, our church has 
sufficiently declared her sense, both in her Articles 
and in her Liturgy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">4. In the fourth place; Does the church of England hold the divine authority of unwritten traditions 
equal to that of the scriptures, or written word of 
God, making them, together with, and as much as, 
the scriptures, part of the rule of faith? The church of Rome in the council of 
Trent positively and expressly affirms this. But the church of England 
explodes it as an insufferable derogation from the 
perfection of the holy scriptures, and withal as a 
wide and open door, through which the church of 
Rome has let in so many superstitious fopperies and 
groundless innovations into religion, and through 
which (claiming, as she does, the sole power of declaring traditions) she may, as her occasions serve, 
let in as many more as she pleases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">5. In the 5th place; Does the church of England hold auricular or private confession to the 
priest, as an integral part of repentance, and necessary condition of absolution? No; the church of 
England denies such confession to be necessary; either <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p32.1">necessitate praecepti</span></i>, as enjoined by any law or 
command of God; or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p32.2">necessitate medii</span></i>, as a necessary <pb n="212" id="iii.ix-Page_212" /> means of pardon or remission of sins: and consequently rejects it as a snare and a burden groundlessly and tyrannically imposed upon the church; 
and too often and easily abused in the Romish communion to the basest and most flagitious purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">But so much of private confession as may be of 
spiritual use for the disburdening of a troubled conscience, unable of itself to master or grapple with 
its own doubts, by imparting them to some knowing, discreet, spiritual person for his advice and 
resolution about them; so much, I confess, the church 
of England does approve, advise, and allow of. I 
say, it does advise it, and that as a sovereign expedient, proper in the nature and reason of the thing, 
for the satisfaction of persons otherwise unable to 
satisfy themselves, but by no means does it enjoin 
it as a duty equally and universally required of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">6. In the sixth place; Does the church of England hold purgatory, together with its appendant 
doctrine, of the pope’s power to release souls out of 
it, and without which the pope would be little or 
nothing concerned for it? No, our church rejects it 
as a fable, and has quite put out this fire, by with 
drawing the fuel that only can keep it alive; to wit, 
the doctrine of venial sins, with that other of merit, 
and of works of supererogation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">7. In the seventh and last place; Does the church 
of England, either by its belief or practice, own that 
article about the invocation of saints, and the addressing our prayers immediately to them, that so 
by their mediation they may be tendered and made 
acceptable to God? No, our church cashiers the 
whole article, as contumelious to and inconsistent 
with the infinitely perfect mediatorship and intercession <pb n="213" id="iii.ix-Page_213" />of Christ, so fully declared in <scripRef passage="1Tim 2:5" id="iii.ix-p35.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5">1 Tim. ii. 5</scripRef>. 
<i>There 
is one God, and one mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus</i>: a mediator too great 
to need either deputies or copartners in the discharge of that high office. Besides that such 
addresses or prayers to the saints cannot possibly be 
made by us in faith, (which yet <i>without faith cannot 
possibly please God</i>,) since we have no assurance 
that they hear those prayers, or have any certain 
and distinct knowledge of what particularly occurs 
and falls out here below; though indeed a general 
knowledge of the common constant concerns of the 
church, by reason of their having lived in the world, 
ought with great reason to be allowed them. But 
that is not sufficient to warrant a rational invocation 
of them upon our personal and particular occasions, 
since a particular knowledge of these can by no 
means be inferred or argued from a general know 
ledge of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">And thus I have gone over seven notable branches 
of the Romish faith, and there are many more of 
the like nature belonging to the same rotten stock; 
but these I am sure are the principal, it being impossible for a man to be a papist without holding 
these, or to hold these without being a papist. But 
now which of all these do our learned mouthing 
friends of the fanatic party prove to be held by our 
popish church of England, as they call it? I confess my thus going over these particulars in our 
church’s vindication, cannot but have been a need 
less trouble to most of my hearers, as well as to my 
self; it being but little better than bringing so many 
arguments, to prove that it is not midnight, while 
the sun shines full in a man’s face. But being to <pb n="214" id="iii.ix-Page_214" /> deal with the height of impudence and ignorance in 
conjunction, and with a sort of men, who abound 
with ignoramus’s in the trial of spiritual as well as 
temporal matters, I thought fit for their sake to 
come to particulars, and, by a kind of an inductive 
demonstration, to prove to their wonderful and profound understandings, that two and two do not 
make six: and that what contradicts, overthrows, 
and destroys every article of popery, is not, cannot 
be popery. No; though the whole faction should, 
with a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p36.1">nemine contradicente</span></i>, vote it to be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">And perhaps those wretches never did real popery so great a service, nor gave their popish plot so 
mortal a wound, as when, tripping up the heels of 
their own narratives, by the advice of some half 
witted Ahitophels, they began to stretch the imputation of popery even to the church of England 
too, calling all of its communion papists in masquerade. But thanks be to God, that the mask they 
provided for us has pretty well took off the mask 
from themselves, and that their wisdom has not 
been altogether so great as their malice; for it is 
manifest that they have not acted as the wisest men 
in the world, the merciful and good providence of 
God very frequently ordering things so, that in great 
villainies there is often such a mixture of the fool, as 
quite spoils the whole project of the knave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38">In the mean time let popery be as bad as any one 
would have it, yet for all that let us not be deceived 
with words. We are men, and let us not sell our 
lives and our estates, our reason and religion, for 
wind and noise. For where the thing exclaimed 
against is extremely bad, yet if the persons that exclaim against it are certainly much worse, worse in <pb n="215" id="iii.ix-Page_215" />their principles, worse in their practices, you may 
rest assured that there is roguery at the bottom, and 
that, how plausibly soever things may pass as they 
are heard, they would look very scurvily if they 
were seen. Something no doubt is designed that is 
not declared, but what that is, I will not presume 
to determine from an inspection of men’s hearts. 
Only it having been always accounted a very rational and allowed way, to judge what may be by 
what has been, you may remember that about forty 
years since this word <i>popery</i> served such as brandish 
it about the ears of the government now, as an effectual engine to pull down the monarchy to the 
ground, to destroy episcopacy root and branch, and 
to rob the church, and almost all honest men, to the 
last farthing. From which it appears to be a very 
easy, natural, and hardly to be avoided inference, 
that the very same means, used by the very same 
sort of men, are and must be intended to compass 
and bring about the very same ends once again. 
And if so, it is left to you to consider, whether it can 
become sober and wise men (especially in such great 
concerns) to be deceived by the same cheat. And 
thus I have given you both the short and the long, 
the top and the bottom of all these enormous out 
cries against popery, together with an account how 
the church of England comes to be part of the 
church of Rome, while it stands excommunicated by 
it, and actually cut off from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">2. And now in the second place to shew, that 
the men whom we have been dealing with are no 
less artists in calling <i>evil good</i>, than in surnaming <i>good evil</i>; as they have imposed the name of 
<i>papists</i> upon us, so they have bestowed that of <i>true protestants </i><pb n="216" id="iii.ix-Page_216" /> upon themselves, both of them certainly with 
equal truth and propriety. But they must not 
think to carry it off so. For how popular and plausible soever the name of <i>protestant</i> may sound, it is 
not that which can or will credit or commend fanaticism; but fanaticism will be sure to embase and 
discredit that. For names neither do nor can alter 
things, but ill things will in the issue certainly foul 
and disgrace the best names. But are these men 
(who have thus dubbed themselves <i>true protestants</i>) 
in good earnest such mortal enemies to popery and 
the popish interest, as they pretend themselves to 
be? If they are, they will do well to satisfy many 
wise and considering men in the world about some 
things that they cannot so well satisfy themselves in, 
nor reconcile the reality of such pretences to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">1. As first, how came the old puritans and fanatics all on the sudden to be so more than ordinarily 
troublesome to the government, when the Spanish armada in 88, breathing nothing but popery 
and destruction to England, was hovering over our 
coasts, ready to grasp us as a certain prey? And in 
like manner how came they to grow so extremely 
crank and confident, and importune both upon 
church and state, just before and about the time of 
the powder-treason? Both which remarkable pas 
sages (with some more of the like nature) have been 
particularly taken notice of by such as have wrote 
of the affairs of those times. Now that while the 
papists were attacking the government on the one 
side, the puritans should fall upon it on the other, 
and that both these parties should so exactly keep 
time together in troubling it, if there were not some 
thing of peculiar harmony, or rather a kind of unison <pb n="217" id="iii.ix-Page_217" />correspondence between them, requires (in my poor 
judgment) a more than ordinary reach of understanding to conceive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">2. If the papists and the fanatics are really so opposite to 
one another, how came it to pass, that while they sat together in parliament, 
they constantly also voted together in all things that might tend to the 
weakening and undermining of our church? both of them with one heart and voice 
promoting indulgences and comprehensions, and such other arts 
and methods of destroying us? So that in all such 
cases our church was sure to find an equally spiteful 
attack from both sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42">3dly, If these two parties are so extremely contrary as they pretend to be, what is the cause nowadays that none associate, accompany, and visit one 
another with that peculiar friendliness, intimacy, 
and familiarity, with which the Romanists visit the 
nonconformists, and the nonconformists them? So 
that it is generally observed in the country, that 
none are so gracious and so sweet upon one another, 
as the rankest papists and the most noted fanatics: 
of which I will not pretend to know the reason, 
though I doubt not but they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43">4thly, I would gladly know, what can be alleged 
why the papists never write against the nonconformists, though they are never so much reviled, and 
sometimes written against by them, unless it be, 
that the papists know their friends under any disguise, and can easily pardon a few rude words 
spoken against them, in consideration of many real 
services done for them? However, their great silence towards them in such cases must needs proceed from one of these two things, either from love <pb n="218" id="iii.ix-Page_218" /> or from contempt; if from the first, then it is evident that the papists look upon them as their 
friends; if from the latter, then they look upon 
them as very contemptible adversaries. And they 
are free (for me) to pass under which of these two 
characters they please.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44">5thly, If popery and fanaticism are so irreconcileable, as our 
<i>true protestants</i> would bear us in 
hand that they are, how come we by that extraordinary discovery, made by them of late years, that the 
late blessed king Charles I. was murdered by the 
papists? For all that visibly acted in that hellish 
tragedy were that traitorous packed remainder of 
the house of commons, together with their high 
court of justice, and the officers of their rebel army. 
The names of all which are known, and stand upon 
record. So that if the king was murdered by papists, it is evident that these men were the papists. 
For we all know who they were who cut off the 
king. And we are now at length beholden to the faction for telling us also what they were. However, 
it seems many were engaged in this murder under 
masks and vizards, besides the executioner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45">These things I thought fit to remark to you; from 
which yet I will not positively affirm, that such as 
call themselves <i>true protestants</i> are either indeed 
papists themselves, or by a very close confederacy 
united to them. I say, I will not positively affirm it; 
only the forementioned objections being all of them 
founded upon known matter of fact, I shall here 
leave these with them; and they may, if they please, 
and can, at their leisure, answer them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46">In the mean time, there is one thing, which I can 
not but observe upon them, as very material, and fit <pb n="219" id="iii.ix-Page_219" />to be laid in their dish for ever; which is this: that 
if any branch of the royal family has unhappily 
drank in any thing of the popish contagion, these 
who call themselves <i>true protestants</i> are of all men 
breathing the most improper to decry, or so much as 
to open their mouths against, any such person upon 
that account. For they must thank themselves for 
it, who forcibly plucked the children out of the bosom of the best father and the firmest protestant 
in the world, and sent them into foreign countries, 
there to converse with snares and traps, and to support their lives with the hazard of their faith, flying 
from such protestants for safety and shelter amongst 
the papists; a staggering consideration, let me tell 
you, to persons of such tender years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47">But had that blessed prince been suffered to spin 
out the full thread of his innocent life in peace and 
prosperity, none had issued from his royal loins but 
what he himself would have tutored and bred up to 
such a knowledge of, and adherence to, the church of 
England, that it should not have been in the power 
of all the Papists and Jesuits under heaven to have 
shook them in their religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48">So that the great seducers were Cromwell and his 
fellow-rebels, who, by banishing the royal family, 
cast them into the very jaws of popery and seduction, and not only <i>led</i>, but 
<i>drove</i> them <i>into temptation</i>. And now will these fellows plunge men 
over head and ears in a ditch, and then knock out their brains for having a spot 
upon their clothes? kindle a flame round about them, and then with tragical out 
cries reproach them for being singed? do all that they can, compassing even sea 
and land, to make a proselyte to popery, and then strip him of his inheritance <pb n="220" id="iii.ix-Page_220" /> for being so? O the equity, reason, and 
humanity of a true protestant fanatic zeal! much 
according to the Devil’s method, first to draw men to 
sin, and then to damn and destroy them for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49">Upon the whole matter, we are eternally bound to 
thank our good God for all of the royal family that 
have not been perverted to popery, and to thank 
the rebels and fanatics, if any have. And so I leave 
these zealots to make good their claim to this new 
distinguishing title, and to prove themselves <i>true 
protestants</i>, if they can, without either truth or protestantism belonging to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50">3dly, A third misapplied word, by which these 
men have done no small mischief to religion, is, their 
calling the late sacrilegious subversion of the discipline, orders, and whole frame of our church, by the 
name of <i>reformation</i>; a word which (as taking as it 
is to the ear) has yet some years since raised such a 
war in the state, and caused such a schism in the 
church, as hardly any place or age can parallel; a 
word which has cost this kingdom above a hundred 
thousand lives; which has pulled down the sovereignty, levelled the nobility, and destroyed the hierarchy; and, filling all with blood, rapine, and confusion, reformed the best of monarchies into an anarchy, and the happiest of islands into an aceldama: 
and doubtless that must needs be a blessed seed, 
that can thrive in no soil, till it be ploughed up with 
war and desolation, and watered with the blood of 
its inhabitants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51">But if we will needs be at this reforming work 
once more, it will concern us to consider first, what 
we are to reform from; but that is quickly answered, 
that the old plea must proceed upon the old pretence, <pb n="221" id="iii.ix-Page_221" />and that we 
must reform from popery and superstition: but for this we have already shewn, by going over the principal parts of popery, that not one 
of them all can be found in our church; and if so, 
where and how then shall we be furnished with 
popery for reformation-work? Why, I will tell you: 
there are certain lands and revenues which the 
church is yet possessed of, and that with as full 
right as any man does or can hold his temporal 
estate by, which an old, surfeited avarice, not well 
able to gorge any more, either for shame or satiety, 
thought fit to leave remaining in the church still. 
And this is the popery that with men of a large and 
sanctified swallow we stand guilty of, and ought by 
all means to be reformed from. For with a certain 
sort of men there can be no such thing as a thorough 
reformation, till the clergy are all clothed in primitive rags, and brought to lick salt at the end of their 
table, who think the crumbs that fall from it much 
too good for them. But thanks be to God, it is not 
come to this pass yet, nor, till the government falls 
into such hands as grasped at it some years since, 
(which God forbid,) is it ever like to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52">Well, but if we are thus at a loss to find any thing 
like popery, besides the popery of church lands, for 
us to be reformed from, let us in the next place 
consider who are to be our reformers. And for this, 
such as appear foremost, and cry loudest for reformation, are a sort of men greatly branded with the in 
famous note of atheism and irreligion, debauchery 
and sensuality, lust and uncleanness; so that al 
though we cannot see what we are to be reformed 
from, yet we may fairly perceive what we are like 
to be reformed to. A reformation proceeding in <pb n="222" id="iii.ix-Page_222" /> such hands being in all probability likely to prove 
much after the same rate, as if, upon those disorders 
and abuses mentioned to have been in the church of 
Corinth, St. Paul should of all others have singled 
out and wrote to the incestuous Corinthian to reform them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53">But to give you a remarkable instance of what 
kind of sense of religion these reformers of it have 
had from first to last. When that reproach and 
scandal to Christianity, Hugh Peters, held a discourse with the arch-rebel his master upon the mutinying of the army about St. Albans, and things 
then seemed to be in a scurvy, doubtful posture, 
this wretch encouraged him not to be dismayed 
with the discontents of the soldiery, but accosting 
them resolutely to go on, as he had done all along, 
and to <i>fox them a little more with religion</i>, and on 
doubt he should be able to carry his point at last. 
A blessed expression this, <i>Fox them with religion!</i> 
and fit to come from the mouth of a noted preacher 
of religion, and a prime reformer of it also, but, how 
ever, very suitable to the person that uttered it, who 
died as he lived, with a stupified, seared conscience, 
and went out of the world <i>foxed</i> with something 
else beside religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54">4thly, A fourth abused name or word, by which 
the faction is every day practising upon the church, 
and the government of it, is their miscalling the 
execution of the laws made in behalf of the church, 
<i>persecution</i>. Now since the ten persecutions of the 
primitive Christians by the heathen emperors, in 
the first ages of Christianity, the word persecution 
is deservedly become of a very odious and ill import. And therefore, without any more ado, our fanatics <pb n="223" id="iii.ix-Page_223" />(who are no small artists at disguising things with 
names which belong not to them) presently clap this 
vile word, like a fireship, upon the government and 
the laws, and doubt not by this to blow them up or 
burn them down in a little time. And indeed with 
the brutish rabble, who take words not as they signify, but as they sound, the artifice 
has gone very 
far, the great disturbers of the church by this sophistry passing for innocent, and the laws themselves 
being made the only malefactors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55">But setting aside noise and partiality, I would 
gladly know why such as suffer capitally by the 
hand of justice at Tyburn, should not be as high 
and loud in their clamours against persecution as 
these men? If you say that those persons suffer for 
felony, but these for their conscience, I answer, that 
there is as much reason for a man to plead conscience for the breach of one law as for the breach of 
another, where the matter of the law is either good 
or indifferent, and both one and the other stand enforced by sufficient authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56">And possibly the highwayman will tell you, that 
he cannot in conscience suffer himself to starve, and 
that without taking a purse now and then he must 
starve, since <i>dig he cannot, and to beg he is ashamed</i>. 
But now, if you will look upon this as a very unsatisfactory plea to the judge, the jury, and the law, 
as no doubt it is a very insolent and a very senseless 
one, I am sure, upon the same grounds, all the pleas 
and apologies for the nonconformists (though made 
by some conformists themselves) are every whit as 
senseless and irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57">But as to the plea of conscience, I shall only say 
this, that I will undertake to demonstrate to any <pb n="224" id="iii.ix-Page_224" /> one possessed of the least grain of sense and reason, 
that there neither is nor can be any such thing as 
government in the world, where the subject is allowed to plead his private conscience in bar of the 
execution of the laws. For if, while the prince is to 
govern by law, the law is to be governed by the 
subject’s conscience, wheresoever the name and title 
of sovereignty may be lodged, the power is undoubtedly in those who overrule the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58">And now, if this pitiful sham and term of art, <i>persecution</i>, shall be able to screen those spiritual riots 
and seditious meetings, that look so terribly upon 
the government, from the justice of it, how can it 
possibly be safe? For the design of conventicles is 
not to worship God in another and a purer way, (as 
they cant it,) but to adjust the numbers, to learn the 
strength, and to fix the correspondence of the party, 
and thereby to prepare and muster them for a new 
rebellion; and the design of a rebellion is, for those 
that have not estates to serve themselves upon those 
that have. This is the sum total of the business. 
And thus much for this other trick that the faction 
would trump upon the government of the church, 
by loading the execution of its laws (which is the 
vital support of all governments) with the abhorred 
name of <i>persecution</i>. But now in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59">Fifth and last place, let us come to the principal 
engine of all, which is their prosecuting the worst of 
designs against the best of churches, under the harm 
less gilded name of <i>moderation</i>, than which can any 
thing look milder or sound better? For as justice is 
the support of government, so moderation and equity 
is the very beauty and ornament of justice itself. 
And what is all virtue but a moderation of excesses, <pb n="225" id="iii.ix-Page_225" />a mean that keeps the balance of the soul even, neither suffering it to rise too high on one side, nor to 
fall too low on the other? And does not Solomon, 
the wisest of men, commend it, by condemning the 
contrary quality, in <i>being righteous overmuch</i>? 
<scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.1" passage="Eccles. vii. 16" parsed="|Eccl|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.16">Eccles. vii. 16</scripRef>. And is not also one of the best of 
men, and one of the greatest of the apostles, St. Paul 
himself, alleged in praise of the same? Philip, iv. 5. 
<i>Let your moderation be known unto all men</i>. And 
possibly some Bibles, of a later and more correct edition, may by this time have improved the text, by 
putting <i>trimming</i> into the margin. So that you see 
that there could not be a more plausible nor a more 
authentic word to gull and manage the rabble, and 
to carry on a design by, than this of <i>moderation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60">But have we never yet heard of a wolf in sheep’s clothing? nor of a sort of men who can smile in 
your face, while they are about to cut your throat? 
And for these fellows, who have all along hitherto 
handled our church with the hands of Esau, how 
come they now all on a sudden to bespeak it 
with the voice of Jacob? Certainly therefore there 
is something more than ordinary couched under this 
beloved word of theirs, <i>moderation</i>. And if you 
would have a true and short account of it, as by <i>persecution</i> they mean the execution of those laws that 
would suppress nonconformity, so by <i>moderation</i> 
they mean neither more nor less than the encouraging and supporting of nonconformity by the 
suppression of those laws. This is the thing which is 
meant and driven at by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p61">But then you are still to understand, that this is 
to be done dexterously and decently, and in a creeping, whining, sanctified dialect, and such as may not 
<pb n="226" id="iii.ix-Page_226" /> too much alarm the government, by telling it plainly 
and roundly what they would be at; for that would 
be more haste than good speed. As for instance, to 
break in rudely and downright upon the church, and 
to cry out, “Away with your superstitious liturgy, 
we will have no stinting of the spirit: away with 
your popish canons, we are a freeborn people, and 
must have our liberty, both as men and as Christians: away with your gowns, 
hoods, and surplices, and other such rags and trumpery of the 
whore of Babylon: down with bishops and archbishops, deans and chapters, we will have nothing of 
them but their lands: repeal, abrogate, and take 
away all laws for conformity, and against conventicles, which are held as a rod over the good people 
of God, the sober, industrious, trading part of the 
nation.” Now I say, though <i>a gracious heart</i> (as they call their own) is 
big with all and every one 
of these designs, yet it is not time nor prudence to 
cry out, till there be <i>strength to bring forth</i>: and 
therefore, instead of all these boisterous assaults, the 
same thing is much better and more hopefully carried on in a lower strain and a softer expression. 
As, “Pray use moderation, gentlemen. Moderation 
is the virtue of virtues. Moderation bids fair to 
be a mark of regeneration, it is an healing, uniting, protestant-reconciling grace; and therefore 
since by our good will we would neither obey the 
laws, nor suffer for disobeying them, be sure above 
all things that you use moderation.” Well, the 
advice, you see, is good, especially for those that give 
it; but how is this to be done? Why thus: suppose one, in the first place, a church-governor, and 
that he comes to understand that such and such of <pb n="227" id="iii.ix-Page_227" />his clergy exercise their ministry in a constant neglect of the rules, rites, and orders of the church? 
why, with great prudence and gravity he is to take 
no notice of it. Is the surplice and the ecclesiastical habit laid aside? why, still he is to practise the 
grace of connivance, and to wink hard at this too. 
Is the service of the church read brokenly, slovenly, 
imperfectly, and by halves? why, he is to suffer this 
also, and to make no words of it. Does any one 
presume to preach doctrines quite contrary to some 
of the articles of the church? why, in this case, if 
the preacher offends, the bishop is to silence only 
himself. And if at any time there happens a contest between a clergyman and some potent 
neighbour about the rights and dues of his living, he is 
presently to cajole and side with that potent oppressing neighbour, and to snub and discountenance the 
poor clergyman for not suffering himself to be op 
pressed, defrauded, and undone quietly, and without 
complaint. And this is some (though not all) of 
that moderation which some nowadays require in 
a church-governor, and which in due time cannot 
fail to have the very same effect upon the church, 
which the continual hewing and hacking at a tree 
must naturally have towards the felling it down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p62">Well, but in the next place we will suppose another man a justice of peace. And if so, let him not 
concern himself to lay this or that factious conventicle-preacher by the heels, as the law and his office 
require him to do. But if he must needs, for shame 
or fear, sometimes make a shew at least of searching 
after this precious man, let him however send him 
timely notice thereof underhand, that so the justice <pb n="228" id="iii.ix-Page_228" /> may fairly and judiciously search for that which he 
is sure not to find; according to that of the poet, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p62.1">Istud quaero, quod invenire nolo</span></i>. Moreover, if 
there chance to be a conventicle or unlawful meeting just under his nose, let him not disturb or break 
it up; for, alas! those that are of it are a sort of 
<i>peaceable, well-meaning people, who meet only to 
serve God according to their consciences</i>. Possibly 
indeed some of the chief of them may have fought their 
king heretofore at Edgehill, Marston-Moor, Naseby, 
or Worcester; but that is past long since, and they 
are resolved never to do so again till they are better 
able than at present (to their sorrow) they find themselves to be. And this is some of the moderation 
which is required of a magistrate or justice of peace; 
so called, I conceive, for sitting still, holding his peace, 
and doing nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p63">But then, lastly, if a parliament be sitting, O! 
that above all others is the proper time for such as 
are men of sobriety and zeal, and understand the 
true interest of the nation, (forsooth,) to manifest a 
fellow-feeling of the sufferings of the brotherhood, 
and in the behalf of their old puritan friends to pimp 
for bills of union, comprehension, or toleration. And 
this you are to know is a principal branch of that 
moderation which has been practised by several worthy and grave men of the church of England, as they 
are pleased (little to the church’s honour, I am sure) 
to style themselves; and, which is more, it was practised by them at a certain critical juncture of affairs, 
not many years since, when a clergyman could hardly 
pass the city streets without being reviled, nay spit 
upon, as several (to my knowledge) actually were. <pb n="229" id="iii.ix-Page_229" />And I hope, though we churchmen had been blind 
before, so much dirt and spittle so bestowed might 
(without a miracle) have opened our eyes then.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p64">And now, when both sense and experience as 
broad as daylight has shewn us what the party 
means by <i>popery</i>, what by true <i>protestantism</i>, and 
what by <i>reformation</i>, and the like, is this a time of 
day for any who profess and own themselves of the 
church of England to play fast and loose, to trim it 
and trick it, and prevaricate with the church by new 
schemes and models, new amendments and abatements of its orders and discipline, in favour of a rest 
less implacable faction, which breathes nothing less 
than its utter destruction? Has not the church of 
England cause above all other churches in the world 
to complain and cry out, “<i>These are the wounds, 
which I have received in the house of my friends?</i> My constitution is undermined and weakened, my 
laws broken, my liturgy despised, my doctrine impugned, and a kind of new gospel brought in, and 
millions of souls drawn from my communion; and all this dishonour done 
me, not only by my open avowed enemies, but chiefly and most effectually by 
such as have subscribed my articles and canons, such as have eat my bread and 
worn my preferments; these are the men who have brought me 
to this low, languishing, and consumptive condition, 
by their treacherous compliances and their false expedients, while I was still calling for their help 
and support, by that which only, under God, could 
or can preserve me a strict, thorough, and impartial observation of my laws.” For this I say, and 
will maintain, that the church of England, as to its 
external state and condition in this world, stands <pb n="230" id="iii.ix-Page_230" /> upon no other bottom, and can be upheld by no 
other methods, but a vigorous execution of her laws 
on the one side, and a constant, uniform, unreserved 
conformity to them on the other. And all other 
ways are but the palliated remedies and the fallacious prescriptions of quacks, and mountebanks, and 
spiritual Pontaeus’s, such as wise men would never 
advise, nor good men approve of, and such as, by 
skinning over her wounds for the present, (though 
probably not so much as that neither,) will be sure 
to cure them into an after rottenness and suppuration, and infallibly thereby at length procure her 
dissolution. And for my own part, I fully believe 
that this was the very thing designed by these men 
all along. For I dare aver, that if that one project 
of union, as it was laid, had took place, it would 
have done more to the breaking our church in pieces, 
and to the bringing in of popery by those breaches, 
than the papists themselves have been able to do to 
wards it since the reformation. So that whatsoever 
the danger may have been to our church heretofore 
from church papists, I am sure the great danger 
that threatens it now is from church fanatics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p65">And thus I have at length done with the first 
grand instance of the three, in which the abuse and 
confusion of those great controlling names of good 
and evil has such a pernicious effect; and that is, in 
the business of religion and the affairs of the church, 
and particularly as they stand here amongst our 
selves, where both have infinitely suffered by the 
malicious artifice of a few misapplied words. But 
wo to those villainous artists by whom they have 
been so misapplied; good had it been for the church 
of England, and perhaps for themselves too, that <pb n="231" id="iii.ix-Page_231" />they had never been born: and may the great, the 
just, and the eternal God, judge between the church 
of England and those men who have charged it 
with popery, who have called the nearest and truest 
copy of primitive Christianity <i>superstition</i>, and the 
most detestable instances of schism and sacrilege <i>reformation</i>; and in a word, done all that they could, 
both from pulpit and press, to divide, shatter, and 
confound the purest and most apostolically reformed 
church in the Christian world, and all this by the 
venomous gibberish of a few paltry phrases instilled 
into the minds of the furious, whimsical, ungoverned 
multitude, who have ears to hear, without either 
heads or hearts to understand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p66">For I tell you again, that it was the treacherous 
cant and misapplication of those words, <i>popery, superstition, reformation, tender conscience, persecution, moderation</i>, and the like, as they have been 
used by a pack of designing hypocrites, (who believed not one word of what they said, and laughed 
within themselves at all who did,) that put this poor 
church into such a flame heretofore as burnt it down 
to the ground, and will infallibly do the same to it 
again, if the providence of God and the prudence of 
man does not timely interpose between her and the 
villainous arts of such incendiaries. For we may 
and must pronounce of this vile cant, what a great 
and learned man said of common prophecies and 
predictions, usually vented and carried about to 
amuse the minds of the vulgar, to wit, that in point 
of any credence to be given to them, in respect of 
their truth or credibility, they are utterly to be despised and slighted; but in point of the influence 
they may have upon the public, by perverting the <pb n="232" id="iii.ix-Page_232" /> minds of the people, no caution can be too great to 
be used against them, no diligence too strict, no penalties too severe, to discourage and suppress them. 
For even the silliest and most senseless things may 
sometimes conjure up more mischief to a government, than the wisest and the ablest statesmen in 
the world can conjure down again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p67">And to give you one terrible instance, how far the minds of 
men are capable of being canted and seduced into the most violent and outrageous 
courses, as they are managed by some pulpit impostors, you may all remember that 
the great engine of battery, which broke and beat down our church, was the 
Scotch covenant. But how did it do this execution? Why, by those spiritual <i>boutcfeus</i> calling this 
wretched thing from the pulpit to the deceived rabble <i>the covenant of God</i>. And so strangely had 
they beat this notion into their addle heads, that 
there was not one text in the whole book of God 
about the covenant between God and the Israelites, 
in which the brainless rout did not immediately, 
upon the bare clink of the words, conclude the 
Scotch covenant to be meant and pointed at there 
by. Such were all the texts in which God calls 
upon the Israelites <i>to keep his covenant</i>, and all 
the texts in which he reproaches and expostulates 
with them for having broke and been false to his covenant. In all which the stupid, schismatical herd, 
by the help of those hypocrites, those perverters of 
scripture, and murderers of souls, (if ever there were 
any such upon the face of the earth,) I say, by the 
fraudulent and fallacious infusions of those seducers, 
the abused vulgar reckoned the Scotch covenant, by 
clear and irrefragable evidence of scripture, bound <pb n="233" id="iii.ix-Page_233" />inviolably fast upon their consciences. And can 
any thing in nature be imagined more profane and 
impious, more absurd, and indeed romantic, than 
such a persuasion; and yet, as impious and absurd 
as it was, it bore down all before it, and overturned 
the equallest and best framed government in the 
world. So that it was not for nothing that a sanctified dunce of the faction compared the covenant to 
the ark of God, brought into the temple of Dagon, 
and Dagon thereupon falling prostrate upon his face 
before it. For thus says he: “Nothing wicked or 
superstitious could stand before this other ark of 
God, the covenant, but presently upon the bringing 
of it into England, popery fell down before it, arbitrary power fell down before it; prelacy fell 
down and gave up the ghost at the feet of it.” 
And why did not the man of allusion, while his 
head was hot, and his hand was in, add also, that 
sense and reason, law and religion, justice and common honesty, and, in a word, all that was enjoined 
by God or approved by man, fell down and gave up 
the ghost before it? For it is certain that wheresoever the very breath of the covenant came, it 
blasted and consumed all these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p68">And now, was it not high time, think you, to tie 
up the tongues of those seducers, who could arm 
mere cant and nonsense to such a formidable opposition to the government, as to make one despicable 
word, villainously misapplied, and sottishly misunderstood, a fatal <i>besom of destruction</i>, to sweep away 
all before it, civil or sacred, legal or established, both 
in church and state?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p69">Certainly there can be no truly pious, or indeed 
so much as truly English heart, but must bleed, <pb n="234" id="iii.ix-Page_234" /> when it looks back upon that 
<i>abomination of desolation</i>, which was seen in all our holy places in 
those days, and consider, both by whom all this was 
brought upon them, and how. That the best and 
surest bulwark of protestantism, the glory of the reformation, and the express image of the purest anti 
quity, should be run down and laid in the dust by 
the meanest of cheats, managed by the worst of 
men. This has been done once, and God grant that 
we may never see it done again.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ix-p70"><i>To which God, the great loner of truth, peace, 
and order in his church, be rendered and 
ascribed, as is most due, all praise, might, 
majesty, and dominion, both now and for 
evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="235" id="iii.ix-Page_235" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Third Discourse from Those Words in Isaiah v. 20." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Isaiah 5:20" id="iii.x-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20" />
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p1"><i>The second grand instance of the mischievous influence of 
words and names falsely applied, in the late overthrow of 
the English monarchy, compassed chiefly hereby, in the 
reign of king Charles I. and attempted again in the reign 
of king Charles II. being the third Discourse from those 
words in </i><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20"><i>Isaiah</i> v. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<h3 id="iii.x-p1.2"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.x-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">ISAIAH v. 20</scripRef>.</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii.x-p2"><i>Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p3">I FORMERLY discoursed twice upon these words, 
the whole prosecution of which I cast under these 
four heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">First, To give some general account of the nature 
of good and evil, and of the reason upon which they 
are founded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">Secondly, To shew, that the way by which good 
and evil commonly operate upon the mind of man, is 
by those respective names and appellations, by which 
they are notified and conveyed to the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">Thirdly, To shew the mischief which directly, naturally, and unavoidably follows from the misapplication and confusion of these names.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">Fourthly, and lastly, To shew the grand and principal instances in which the abuse or misapplication 
of those names has so fatal and pernicious an effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">The three first of these I despatched in my first discourse, 
and in my second made some entrance upon the fourth, to wit, the assignation of 
those in stances, &amp;c. concerning which I shewed, that if we should consider them 
in their utmost compass and comprehension, they would carry as large a 
circumference <pb n="236" id="iii.x-Page_236" /> as the world itself, and grasp in the concerns 
of all mankind put together, being in their full latitude as numberless, various, and unconceivable, as 
all the particular ways and means by which men are 
capable of being miserable. And therefore, since to 
reckon up all particulars would be endless, and to 
rest only in universals would be equally fruitless, I 
chose to reduce the forementioned fatal effects of 
the misapplication of those great governing names 
of good and evil to certain heads, and those such as 
should take in the principal things which the happiness or misery of human societies depends upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">Now those heads were three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">1st, Religion, and the concerns of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">2dly, Civil government. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">3dly, The private interests of particular persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">The first of which three, relating to religion and 
the church, I have fully treated of already in my 
last discourse, and shall now proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">Second, Which is, to shew the direful and mischievous influence which the abuse or misapplication 
of those mighty operative names of good and evil 
has upon civil government, or the political state of 
the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">In treating of which I will not be so arrogant and 
impertinent as to presume to discourse of the rules 
and arts of government, or to prescribe to those 
whom I am called to obey, government being the 
greatest, the noblest, and most mysterious of all arts, 
and consequently very unfit for those to talk magisterially of, who never bore nor affected to bear any 
share in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">For though some have had the face and confidence 
to be meddling with religion, and reforming the \<pb n="237" id="iii.x-Page_237" />church, reversing her canons, and new forming her 
liturgy, who were much fitter to have been learning 
their catechism at home, and dealing with their 
tenants in the country, if they had any; I say, 
though religion and divinity have the ill luck to be 
so meanly thought of, that every half-witted corporation blockhead thinks himself a competent judge 
of the deepest points of its doctrine, and the reason 
of its discipline, so as to be new modelling of both 
at his insolent but senseless pleasure; yet the learning which qualifies for the pulpit teaches more sense 
and better manners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">But though it be above our sphere to teach the 
rules and arts of governing, and to direct those how 
to steer who sit at the helm; yet I am sure it is not 
above us to help and assist them in their government, by declaring the villainy of those practices 
which would subvert it. Any one may kill wasps 
and hornets, and other vermin which infest a gar 
den, without pretending to the skill and art of a 
gardener; and a watchman may do much towards 
the defence of a city, though he offers not to govern 
it. In like manner, for a preacher of the word to 
denounce the wrath of God against faction and sedition, and by all the spiritual artillery of the word, 
(as I may so call it) to prosecute and run down 
those sins which both disturb government and destroy souls, cannot justly or properly be called his 
meddling with matters of state. And therefore when 
some very gravely tell us, that the sole or chief business of a preacher is to preach up a good life, and 
to preach down sin, I heartily assent to them, but 
withal must tell them, that I take obedience to government to be a principal part of a good life, and <pb n="238" id="iii.x-Page_238" /> faction and rebellion to be some of the worst, the 
blackest, and most damning sins that men can be 
guilty of; and consequently, that it is the direct, 
unquestionable duty and business of a preacher, with 
all imaginable zeal, to testify against crimes of so 
high and clamorous a guilt, wheresoever he finds 
them; since the same divine commission which commands him to instruct, equally empowers him to 
reprove; and I know no privilege or condition under 
heaven which can warrant a man to sin without reproof or control. This indeed is the proper post in 
which every preacher and spiritual person ought to 
serve the government; and how much soever such 
men may be despised, I am sure no sort of men are 
able to serve or disserve it more; the infamous pulpits between the years forty and sixty having been 
but too convincing a demonstration of the one, and 
the loyal clergy ever since sixty as effectual a proof 
of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">This I thought fit to note briefly beforehand, to 
obviate that insolent objection of some irreconcileable haters of the ministry, who still call the preaching of obedience to government, the ripping up of 
faction and sedition, a meddling with matters of 
state; as I question not but St. Paul himself would 
have incurred the very same censure from the same 
sort of persons, for what he says and teaches in the 
13th chapter to the Romans, about the necessity of 
<i>every soul’s being subject to the higher powers</i>, 
and that <i>there is no power but from God</i>, and that 
<i>such as resist shall receive to themselves damnation</i>. Would not such as we have to deal with nowadays have cried out against him, What ails this 
pragmatical pulpiteer, thus to talk of government <pb n="239" id="iii.x-Page_239" />and obedience? Shall he presume to teach the commons of Rome how to behave themselves to their 
prince? Does he understand their privileges, which 
pass all understanding but their own? Trounce him, gaol him, and bring him upon 
his knees, and declare him a reproach and scandal to his profession, that so he 
may learn for the future (as one wisely advised upon the like occasion) <i>to preach and to say nothing</i>. For what has he to do to lay the law of subjection and 
loyalty to the freeborn people of Rome, when, for reason of state, the wisdom of 
the nation shall think fit to take their prince by the throat with one hand, and 
to wrest his sceptre from him with the other?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">Nor is St. Paul the only troublesome person in this 
case, but we shall find that St. Peter also will needs 
be meddling with matters of state, <scripRef passage="1Pet 2:13,14,15" id="iii.x-p19.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|13|2|15" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.13-1Pet.2.15">1 Pet. ii. 13, 14, 
15</scripRef>, where he presses all, without exception, to <i>submit themselves to every ordinance of man for the 
Lord’s sake, whether it be to the king, as supreme; 
or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by 
him</i>, &amp;c. together with an earnest exhortation, in 
five or six verses together, to the now antiquated 
duty of passive obedience. For though the duty of 
patience and subjection, where men suffer wrong 
fully, might possibly be of some force in those times 
of primitive darkness and imperfection, yet in times 
of light and revelation those beggarly elements of 
loyalty and subjection vanish; and Buchanan’s modern and more improved Christianity teaches, that 
then only men are bound to suffer, when they are 
not able to resist: a worthy doctrine, no doubt, and 
such as none but rebels were ever the better for, and 
none but such as love rebellion ever approved of.</p>


<pb n="240" id="iii.x-Page_240" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">But must not that government, think you, be all 
this time in a very hopeful case, where a company 
of popular demagogues are let loose to poison and 
inflame the minds of the people with the rankest 
principles of rebellion; and those whose proper office, 
duty, and calling is to teach and to inform, to undeceive and disabuse men, must not, in the behalf of 
the government, warn them against such persons 
and principles as would debauch them from their 
allegiance, for fear of being loaded with the odious 
imputation of meddling with matters of state? No 
doubt that flock must needs be in a safe and good 
condition, where the shepherds must never cry out, 
nor the dogs bark, but when the wolves shall give 
them leave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">But I hope no clergyman of the church of England will ever debase and prostitute the dignity of 
his calling so far, as to want either courage or conscience to serve the government, by testifying against 
any daring, domineering faction which would disturb 
it, though never so much in favour with it, no man 
certainly deserving the protection of the government, 
who does not in his place contribute to the support 
of it; as, on the other side, those who at their utmost peril have spoke, and others who have fought 
for the support of it, surely of all others have least 
cause to be discouraged or forsook by it, howsoever 
it has sometimes happened otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">And thus much by way of introduction to our 
main subject, which is to shew how our old gamesters have been, and still would be playing the same 
game upon the state, which they had done upon the 
church, and that by the very same libellous disguise 
and false representation of things and persons, blazoning <pb n="241" id="iii.x-Page_241" />out the worthiest men and the best actions 
under the foulest and most odious colours, and the 
vilest persons and the wickedest designs under the 
most popular and taking; one of the most pestilent 
ways certainly of calling good evil, and evil good, 
that the public can suffer by. For still the prime 
and most effectual engine to pull down any government, is, to alienate the minds of the subjects from 
it; it being a never-failing observation, that when a 
governor comes to be generally hated, he is not many 
steps from being assuredly ruined: by which old, 
long-practised, lying, diabolical artifice, as the worst 
of rebels mounted heretofore into the throne of the 
best of princes, so no doubt they hope to do the 
same again; and it is not long since that they bade 
fair for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">Now those artificial words, by the misapplication 
and management of which, these overturners of all 
above them have done such mighty execution, being 
much too many for a present rehearsal, as I formerly 
culled out five of the chief and most venomous, by 
which those wretches ruined and overthrew the ecclesiastical state amongst us, so I shall now pitch 
upon four of the principal;, by which they did, and 
hope to do the same feat again upon the monarchy 
and civil government; it being the usual fate of that 
and the church, to be supported and run down by the 
same methods.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">1st, The first is their traducing and exposing the 
mildest of governments and the best of monarchies 
by the odious name of <i>arbitrary power</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">2dly, Their blackening and misrepresenting the 
ablest friends and assistants of their prince in his <pb n="242" id="iii.x-Page_242" /> government, with the old infamous character of 
<i>evil 
counsellors</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">3dly, Their setting off and recommending the 
greatest enemies both of prince and people, under 
the plausible, endearing title of <i>public spirits, patriots, and standers up for their country</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">4thly, and lastly, Their couching the most malicious, selfish, and ambitious designs, under the glorious cover of 
<i>zeal for liberty and property</i>, and <i>the 
rights of the subject</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">These four rattling words, I say, <i>arbitrary power, evil 
counsellors, public spirits, liberty, property</i>, and <i>the rights of the subject</i>, 
with several more of the like noise and nature, used and applied by some state 
impostors, (as scripture was once quoted by the Devil,) are the great and 
powerful tools by which the faction hope to do their business upon the government once more. For since (as I observed in 
the first discourse upon this subject) the generality 
of mankind are wholly governed by words and 
names, having neither strength of judgment to discern, nor leisure to inquire into the right application and drift of them; what can be expected, if a 
company of bold, crafty, designing villains shall be 
incessantly buzzing into the rabble’s ears, <i>tyranny 
and arbitrary power, pensioners and evil counsellors</i>, on the one hand, and pointing out themselves 
for the only patrons of their country, the only assertors of liberty and property, and redressers of grievances on the other? I say, if the rout be still followed and plied by them with such mouth granadoes as these, can any thing be expected, but that 
those who look no further than words should take <pb n="243" id="iii.x-Page_243" />such incendiaries at their word, and thereupon presently 
kindle and flame out, and throw the whole frame of the government into tumult 
and confusion?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">And therefore I shall go over every one of these 
rabble-charming words, which carry so much wild 
fire wrapt up in them, and lay open the true meaning and design of them as distinctly as in so short 
an exercise I can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">1. And first, let us begin with the highest and 
loudest, and that which leads the van in all clamours 
against the government, namely, that of <i>arbitrary 
power</i>, twin to that other great and noted one of 
popery., treated of by me heretofore; <i>arbitrary power</i> 
being of much the same import with reference to 
the state, that popery is with relation to the church; 
indeed they always go hand in hand, the cry of one 
still accompanying the other: and as it is hardly 
possible for a man to spit, but at the same time he 
must breathe too; so I believe hardly any foul mouth 
ever opened against the church, in the slander of 
popery, which did not likewise discharge itself against 
the monarchy, in the slander of arbitrary power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">But since there has been so much noise made of 
it, I think it may be no less than requisite for us to 
see and state what arbitrary power is. And in the 
true sense of it, it is a prince’s or governor’s ruling 
his people according to his own absolute will and 
pleasure, either without law or against it. Such a 
kind of power was that vested in the Roman emperors by the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p31.1">lex regia</span></i>, that the sole will of the emperor should in all things obtain the force of a law. 
And such an one more properly is at this day the 
power of the grand signior, or Turkish emperor, and <pb n="244" id="iii.x-Page_244" /> generally of all eastern princes. But when was such 
a power ever claimed by, or where does the least foot 
step of it appear in the very worst of our kings who 
have reigned since the conquest? And therefore it is 
strange that it should be charged upon the very best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">For though every statute-law is the product of the 
king’s will, it being the royal assent that properly 
enacts or stamps it a law, yet our kings have consented to such a limitation of the exercise of this 
their power, as to the matter of all laws, that they 
claim not now a power to make what laws they 
please; but still the matter of them, or the thing 
which is to receive that authorizing sanction from the 
royal hand, is first to be prepared and tendered to it 
by the choice and consent of the subjects themselves, 
acting by their representatives. So that as the king 
has always a negative upon the sanction, so the subject has still a negative upon the matter of the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">And can there be a greater privilege enjoyed by 
any subjects under heaven, than to be the choosers 
of their own laws? Or did any of our princes, especially those of the present race, ever go about to ravish or extort it from them? And have not those 
laws been as free and uncontrolled in the execution, 
as they were benign and wholesome in the composition? And lastly, have not those laws that have made the English government so 
easy, so equal, and so beneficial to the subject, even to the envy of all 
nations round about us, been the effects and issue of that princely goodness 
which induced our kings to pass them into laws, and without which they could 
never have been laws, but, after all, would have remained an useless <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p33.1">caput mortuum</span></i>, without either life or force in them?</p>

<pb n="245" id="iii.x-Page_245" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">The truth is, we have been so governed for above 
these hundred years, that it is hard to decide whether 
the government or the governor has been the milder 
of the two. For as to the government itself, can any 
constitution in nature be imagined gentler, and further from the least shadow of oppression, than that 
in which, as to all matters of right, the subject stands 
upon the same ground with his prince, so as to be 
allowed legally to contest his right with him in his 
own courts, they being free and open, and judges appointed to umpire the matter in contest between 
them, and to decide where the right lies? And can 
there be any thing arbitrary or tyrannical, where 
justice has so free and uninterrupted a course, and 
where the king is understood neither to do, nor so 
much as to command any thing, but what he does or 
commands by his laws, and those such as for the 
most part are more in favour of the subject than of 
the prerogative?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">And if so, can we imagine that any one in his wits, 
who designs to fight, would first suffer, or rather 
cause his own hands to be tied? Yet this is not a 
greater absurdity, than to suppose a prince setting 
up for arbitrary power, just after he himself had 
passed those laws which make the exercise of such a 
power in a prince ruling by law utterly impossible. 
And yet this was eminently the case of the two last 
kings, with reference to this slander cast upon them 
by the republican faction, after they had passed more 
laws to assure the right of the subject, and to the limiting the prerogative, than all their predecessors 
since the conquest had done before them. And so 
much was once acknowledged of king Charles I. by 
that very faction which ruined him. nay even while <pb n="246" id="iii.x-Page_246" /> they were actually ruining him; and we know his son, 
in such acts of grace, rather outdid than came behind 
him. Indeed both of them parted with so much of 
their royal power and prerogative, to gratify and content their people, that many wise men have feared 
that the crown may have hardly enough left it in all 
cases to protect them. Which, should it be so, is 
the chief thing that looks like a grievance to the 
subject of any that I know; and if it be, they 
know whom they may thank for it, especially when 
those laws were made in the reign of two such 
princes, that though they had never been made, the 
very temper and disposition of the men had been a 
superabundant security to the subject against all 
their fears; princes who had nothing arbitrary or 
violent either in their nature or their family; princes 
of such an unparalleled clemency, that I dare confidently aver, that it was solely and wholly owing to 
their surpassing mildness, that there was so much as 
one wretch in all their dominions either able or willing to do them hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">But there cannot be a greater demonstration that 
there is no such thing as arbitrary power in this 
kingdom, than that men have been endured so commonly and so freely to charge the government with 
it. What a noise was there of arbitrary power in 
the reign of the two last kings, and scarce any at all 
during the usurpation of Cromwell! Of which I 
know no reason in the world that can be given but 
this; namely, that under those two princes there 
was no such thing, and under Cromwell there was 
nothing else. For where arbitrary power is really 
and indeed used, men feel it, but dare not complain 
of it, for fear their complaints should be answered, as <pb n="247" id="iii.x-Page_247" />the Egyptians answered those of the Israelites, by 
increasing their tasks and redoubling their burdens. 
And besides all this, what an hideous outcry was, not 
many years since, raised by an insolent, impudent 
company of men against arbitrary power, while they 
themselves were practising it upon their fellow-subjects, and that at such a rate, as none of our kings 
ever so much as pretended to. And yet, if ever it 
should so please God as to punish the nation with an 
arbitrary oppression for complaining of it when there 
was none, surely it would be much more tolerable to 
groan under the arbitrary will of a noble, royally descended monarch, than under the lawless will and 
tyranny of a pack of spiteful, mean, merciless republicans; as without question it would be a much nobler death to be torn in pieces by a lion, than to be 
eaten up by lice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">And thus much for the first groundless, senseless, and 
shameless calumny upon the government, to wit, that of arbitrary power; a 
calumny which more than sufficiently contradicts and confutes itself by this one 
irrefragable argument; that any subject who has presumed to libel and reproach 
his prince with it, is seen alive and well, nay, rich and thriving, after he has 
done so. Of which sort of arguments this (it is well known) affords no small plenty and 
variety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">2dly, The next word of art and malice, by which 
the faction would undermine the government, is <i>evil 
counsellors</i>. For sometimes it is not found either so 
safe or so expedient for popular rage and rudeness to 
discharge itself immediately upon the person of the 
king himself, and therefore they choose to make 
their approaches more artificially, and first to attack <pb n="248" id="iii.x-Page_248" /> those about him. But as in a siege the taking in the 
outworks is in order to the taking of the main fort 
at last, so faction never strikes at any of a prince’s ministers, but with a design that the blow should 
go round, and reach him in the end. When the 
wolves intended to destroy the sheep by way of 
parley and making peace with them, it would have 
been a very impudent and a senseless thing to have 
told them in plain terms that they had a design to 
devour them; and therefore they made a more dexterous and politic proposal, and promised to live 
peaceably and neighbourly with them, upon condition that they would deliver up their dogs. So 
when the late rebel faction had designed the destruction of the king and monarchy, they were not 
such sots as to profess and declare so much at first; 
no, they were only for removing his evil counsellors, 
that is, for sucking the blood of his best friends, and 
stripping him of his faithfullest ministers, and such 
as were most able both to serve and support him, 
and then let them alone to make him as great and 
glorious, as in the issue (you all know) they made 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">And in like manner, when the true brood and 
spawn of the same republican cabal was about to 
play the same game upon the son which their predecessors had done upon the father, this and that 
counsellor was to be removed from his counsels, and 
banished from his royal presence for ever. And 
then, if he would but part with his guards too, he 
could not with any reason have doubted of his safety, 
having cast himself into those hands which had 
brought him so many dutiful petitions. For no 
man questions but they (good men) would have done <pb n="249" id="iii.x-Page_249" />all they could to have secured him. Nay, I dare 
undertake for them, that they would not have 
thought any castle in the kingdom too good or 
strong to have bestowed him in. But he should 
have had all the security that Holdenby-house, or 
Hampton-court, or Carisbrook, or Hurst, or Windsor-castle, could have afforded him; and it were much 
if he could not have been secure in all these. But 
yet if these could not have made him so, they had 
one way more left, which would have followed of 
course, and would infallibly have done it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">Only there was indeed this difference in the proceedings of the faction formerly against the father, 
and lately against his son, that the faction first imprisoned the father, and then addressed to him; 
whereas the late managers of the same design against 
the son libelled him with their addresses first, hoping 
to be able to imprison him afterwards. And this 
difference, let me tell you, was very material, and 
(thanks be to God) produced a very different issue 
and success to the whole proceeding. It being no 
small favour of Providence to kings and princes, 
that their enemies had sometimes rather shew their 
anger than employ their wit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">But however, you see, by reflecting upon what 
has passed, that the clamour against evil counsellors 
was an old trusty tool, equally managed both against 
father and son. And I hope such as have eyes and 
ears, and common sense to judge by, do by this time 
sufficiently understand both the engine itself, and 
the persons who use to manage it; especially since 
they have been so extremely kind to the world, as, 
by printing their politics, to inform not only this, <pb n="250" id="iii.x-Page_250" /> but all 
future ages, how honestly they designed matters, and how wisely they carried them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">Well, but if evil counsellors must needs be removed, what must be done next? Why, that is a 
needless question. For what should be done, but to 
take in those in their stead who were so earnest and 
active to remove them? For do you think that these 
patriots are so fierce and zealous against ministers of 
state, and other high officers, for any other reason in 
the world but to get into their places? Or that they 
pitch upon this course of crying out against others 
for any other end, but because they judge it the 
most likely and effectual to promote themselves? 
It would indeed be too gross, too fulsome, and too 
shameless a request, for any one to come to his 
prince, and say, Sir, I will not be quiet, unless your 
majesty will make me treasurer or chancellor, chief 
justice, or secretary of state, attorney general, or the 
like; and if you will not give me such or such a 
great office, I will never leave troubling you, never 
give over petitioning, addressing, and protesting, 
never cease crying out <i>grievances, popery, pensioners</i>, and <i>evil counsellors</i>, till the whole nation 
rings of it again; and therefore your majesty will 
do very prudently, and consult both your ease and 
safety, by removing such a great officer, and putting 
me, your worthy petitioner, into his room; and by 
this you will also wonderfully please and gratify 
your people, whom in truth I care as much for, as I 
do for the dirt under my shoes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">These things, I confess, are very gross and scandalous; but as gross as they are, assure yourselves, that 
whensoever you hear any one clamouring against <pb n="251" id="iii.x-Page_251" />evil counsellors, this is as really and truly his sense 
and meaning, as if he had wrote his mind upon his 
forehead, and used every one of the forementioned 
expressions to a tittle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">3dly, The third battery which the faction plants 
against the government, is, their recommending the 
most mortal enemies both of prince and people under 
the plausible, endearing title of <i>public spirits</i>; that 
is the word, but <i>private interest</i> is the signification. 
But pray, what has any private man to do, to concern 
himself for the public, but in his private station? 
What has this extortioner or that lace-seller to do, 
to mistake his prince for his apprentice, and to undertake to instruct him? What has this or that 
joiner to do, to leave his shop, and to guard the 
parliament? These and the like matters belong 
properly to the sovereign prince, and to those whom 
he shall be pleased to employ under him. For 
surely none can be so fit to be intrusted with the 
public weal of the nation, as he who gives the surest 
pledge of his concern for it, by having the greatest 
interest and share in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">And therefore he who sets up for his country against his 
prince, goes about to make the body thrive by the decay and ruin of the head. 
Assuredly no man shews his zeal and love for his country so much, as he who does 
all he can to enable his prince both to govern and protect it; which I am sure 
cannot be done either by weakening or impoverishing him, by disgracing or 
misrepresenting him. This indeed has been the course taken by those great 
factors for sedition, who have shot that odious distinction like a fiery dart at 
the government, of <i>the court party</i>, and <i>the country party</i>; <pb n="252" id="iii.x-Page_252" /> for which the country may perhaps one day have as 
little cause to thank them, as they have at present 
to thank themselves. For I do not find that by all 
their noise and heat they have made themselves so 
considerable, as to be thought worthy to be taken 
off. But whether they succeed this way or no, (as it 
were much if the same cheat should always find the 
same success,) they know, however, that to be still 
mouthing out <i>the interest of the country, the interest of the country</i>, is a sort of plausible, well 
received cant, and a sweet morsel, which never fails to 
be readily swallowed by the gaping rout, who always 
loves those men best who abuse them most.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">But for all this, I would have those state-vermin 
know, that <i>king</i> and <i>country</i> are hardly terms of 
distinction, (in the forementioned kings I am sure 
they were not,) and much less of opposition, since no 
man can serve his country without assisting his 
king, nor love his king without being concerned for 
his country. One involves the other, and both 
together make but one entire, single, undivided interest. God has joined them together, and cursed 
be that man, or faction of men, which would disjoin, 
or put them asunder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">And therefore, friends, suffer not yourselves to be 
imposed upon, but rest assured that all who come to 
you with those glossing pretences of public spirits 
and zeal for their country, if they do it with the 
least reflection upon their prince or his government, 
are all that time mocking and making a prey of 
you; they are <i>smiting the shepherd</i>, and that uses 
to be the way <i>to scatter the flock</i>. Alas! their design is not to preserve their country, but to prefer 
themselves; nay, they are making all this hectoring <pb n="253" id="iii.x-Page_253" />bustle for the country only to get themselves into 
the court. They are holding up their heads to see 
what the government will bid for them; and if 
their pretences are found too old and stale to be 
marketable, or worth buying, you shall find them retreat, and sneak away with all that odium and 
contempt which is justly due to baffled, discovered 
cheats. And then the <i>public spirit</i> vanishes immediately, and the country, after all this highflown 
zeal for it, is left to shift for itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">For we must know, that when this public spirit 
is once raised, there are but two ways of laying it 
again, and those the very same which we use to 
take to rid ourselves of restless, importunate beggars; namely, either to give them what they desire, 
or resolutely to reject, and give them nothing. Now 
the first of these is that which beggars and public 
spirits do most desire. For still you must observe, 
that the public spirit here spoken of has always this 
strange property with it, that when it is most 
boisterous, furious, and troublesome, it is then also 
most desirous to be conjured down, provided it be 
done skilfully and privately. For as Solomon says, 
<scripRef id="iii.x-p48.1" passage="Prov. xxi. 14" parsed="|Prov|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.14">Prov. xxi. 14</scripRef>. <i>A gift in secret pacifieth anger</i>, and 
has a wonderful ascendant over all evil spirits, but 
over the public one especially; which though it has 
all the poison of the adder, yet has nothing of the 
deafness of it, forasmuch as it never <i>stops its ear 
against the charmer, if he does but charm wisely</i>; 
that is, if he applies the forementioned charm liberally and privately too. This 
being a rule always to be remembered, that the more public the spirit is, the 
more private must be the exorcism, for spirits being invisible things, must be 
dealt with after an invisible <pb n="254" id="iii.x-Page_254" /> manner. So then this is one way of exorcising or conjuring down a public spirit, and recovering those that are possessed with it, which 
some of late years have called <i>a taking them off</i>. 
Though some governments have another way of 
taking such off, which they find much more effectual. For as in the case of beggars before hinted, 
so here also we must observe, that though this way 
of gratification, or giving, may rid the government of 
the importunity of the public spirit for the present, 
yet the same spirit will be sure to return upon it 
again, and perhaps with seven more in its company 
worse than itself, that they also may be exorcised 
and taken off the same way. As the very same relief which stops a beggar’s mouth, and sends him 
away, at one time, will certainly bring him, and 
many more with him, to the same house at another; 
it being not to be imagined that such customers 
will forsake a door only because they use to be fed 
at it. And therefore governors will never find this 
way of laying the public spirit successful; but just 
like a man’s drinking in a fever, which may be some 
refreshment at present, but an increase of torment 
in reversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49">From whence it follows, that the other way for 
the government to dispossess and cast out these public spirits is certainly the wisest and most effectual, 
which is, to give them nothing, but to defy their 
rage, and to despise their pretences, and to answer 
them, as a man in place and power would answer the 
craving and clamour of a restless beggar, with authority and correction. For if men come once to 
find, that nothing is to be got by being troublesome 
to the government, they will quickly alter their way <pb n="255" id="iii.x-Page_255" />of traffick, and come to fawn upon it, instead of barking at it; which, though it be not of much worth, I 
confess is yet the better worthless thing of the two. 
Let a governor take up such as trouble him and his 
people with rigour and resolution, and make them 
know, if he can, that he neither fears nor needs 
them, and I dare undertake that he shall not be long 
troubled with them. If an horse grows resty, head 
strong, and apt to throw his rider, surely to pamper 
him cannot be the way to tame him; but the discipline of the whip and spur will bring him to hand 
much sooner and surer than the plenties of the rack 
and manger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50">But now, after all, what is the thing which really 
lies under the disguise of this plausible word, <i>public 
spirit</i>? Why, if you would have the whole truth of 
it, name and thing together, it is faction and sedition 
rampant; it is a combination of some insolent, unruly minds to snatch the sceptre out of their prince’s hand; it is their thrusting themselves into his peculiar business, and so, in effect, into his throne; it 
is their confounding the essential bounds and limits 
of sovereignty and subjection, and consequently a 
dissolution of all government. For where such up 
start, aspiring mushrooms assume a right to govern, 
I am sure it can be no man’s duty to obey.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51">And thus much for this sham pretence of public 
spirits, which has proved so troublesome to our public 
peace; the fatal and malign influence of which, I 
think, cannot be better expressed, than by telling 
you, that this pretence of a public spirit has been as 
hurtful and mischievous to government, as that of 
the private spirit has been to religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52">4thly. The fourth and last mighty misapplied word <pb n="256" id="iii.x-Page_256" /> which I shall mention, with which the faction has of 
a long time been fighting against the government, 
is, <i>liberty, property, and the rights of the subject</i>. 
And so loud and tragical has the outcry about these 
been, that a man unacquainted with this sort of 
people could imagine no less, by what he had heard, 
than that almost all the houses in the nation were 
emptied into the gaols, and that there were scarce a 
foot of land in the kingdom but what was seized on 
by the crown. And yet, after all this noise, there is 
not a freer and a richer people upon the face of the 
earth than the English; nor were they themselves 
ever so free and so rich before, as they have been 
in the reigns of those two excellent princes whom 
they were perpetually baiting with complaints about 
their liberties and properties; princes so far from 
wronging the subject upon either of these accounts, 
that, as to the point of liberty, the crown has almost 
parted with its power of imprisoning the subject; 
and as for property, it has been so far from encroaching upon the subjects’ lands, that it has very 
near the matter parted with all its own. But I hope 
by this time the crown perceives, that such sturdy 
beggars are not to be dealt with this way, and that 
it is neither wisdom, mercy, nor charity, to feed a 
bottomless pit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53">But, to adjust the true and proper measures of 
liberty, there is no people so free as those who live 
under a just monarchy; there being no slavery in 
the world comparable to that of having many masters. And those state mountebanks who would persuade people that there is no such thing as freedom 
of the subject under a monarchy, let them go seek 
for it in Holland and Venice, and other republics, <pb n="257" id="iii.x-Page_257" />and there they shall find a free people indeed; that 
is, free to undergo any penalty which their govern 
ors shall be pleased to inflict, and free to pay any tax 
which they shall think fit to impose; and that with 
out either remedy or redress, be it never so grievous. 
And as for any other kind of freedom, you must look 
for it elsewhere, if you would find it; for it is not a 
commodity of the growth of those countries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54">And to shew further, how falsely, how partially, 
and unjustly this reproach has been cast upon monarchical government, that of England especially, 
I have heard of a certain sort of men not far off, 
who, when they had tied up their prince from detaining any dangerous or seditious subject in prison, 
thought it yet very reasonable for themselves to 
imprison whom they pleased, and as long as they 
pleased, according to that unerring rule of equity 
and right reason, (forsooth,) their own pleasure. So 
that (it seems) it must pass for slavery for a subject 
to be kept in prison by his sovereign, but liberty, for 
the same person to be held in durance by his fellow-subjects. Oh! the tyranny and impudence of some 
men!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55">But what is that liberty which they thus cry out 
for? Why, they would have a liberty to act those 
things against a prince, which some have took 
a liberty to write and speak. They would have a 
liberty to set their insulting feet upon the necks of 
their fellow-subjects, and those for the most part bet 
ter men than themselves. They would have a liberty 
to plunder and fight other men out of their estates, 
and themselves into them. So that, in short, the 
liberty and property that these men are so zealous <pb n="258" id="iii.x-Page_258" /> for, is a liberty to invade and seize other men’s properties. For, as it has been appositely and truly 
observed, none are generally so loud and clamorous for 
the security of our religion, as atheists and republicans, who have none at all; none such zealous advocates for liberty, as those 
who, when they are once got into power, prove the arrantest tyrants in nature; and none such mighty champions for property, 
as those who have neither a groat in their purse, nor 
an inch of land which they can call their own; but 
are a company of beggarly, broken, bankrupt malecontents, who have no other considerable property 
in the world, but never to be satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56">And thus I have gone over some of those popular 
abused words, those sly and maliciously infused slanders, by which an implacable, unruly faction has 
been perpetually weakening and worrying the civil 
government; and that with such success, that it has 
destroyed the very being of it once, and the settlement of it ever since.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57">And now, by way of consequence and deduction 
from the foregoing particulars, what can be so naturally inferred as this; that, as the text denounces 
a curse to those who <i>call evil good, and good evil</i>; 
so it equally imports it to be a duty, and implies a 
blessing belonging to it, to call <i>good good, and evil 
evil</i>? It is the best oblation which we can make to 
truth, and the greatest charity that we can shew the 
world. For how can government, and consequently 
the peace of mankind, fence and guard itself against 
knaves passing under the guise and character of 
honest men, when faction and sedition shall be called 
activity and fitness for business, forsooth; and loyalty <pb n="259" id="iii.x-Page_259" />and conscience be sneered at as softness and in 
discretion? Never think, that either church or state 
can thrive upon these measures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58">And here give me leave to utter a great truth, 
whether it please or not please; for my business here 
is not to please men, but to convince them of what 
concerns them. And it is this: that there has 
not been any one thing, since the restitution of our 
church and monarchy, that has contributed more to 
the weakening of both, and the strengthening the 
hands of the faction against both, than the general 
discouragement and restraint of men upon all occasions, and especially from the pulpit, from giving the 
late villainous times and practices, and the guilty 
actors in them, boldly and impartially their own. 
This only use being made by them of all this tenderness, or rather tameness, towards them, that by 
never hearing of their guilt, they have forgot that 
they were ever pardoned. They take heart, and insult, and usurp the confidence which belongs only 
to the innocent. Nay, they have grown, they have 
thriven, and become powerful by this usage; it being 
what above all things in the world they wished for 
and desired, but could not (I dare say) have been so 
impudent as to hope for. For what could a thief or 
robber desire more, than, having seized the prey, and 
possessed himself of his base booty, to carry it off 
both safely and quietly too; nay, and to see the person robbed by him, not only 
with his hands fast tied from recovering his goods, but with his tongue tied 
also, from so much as crying out “Thief?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59">But for all the fallacious state-mists which have 
been cast before our eyes, men have both seen and 
felt enough to know, that for persons of honour, <pb n="260" id="iii.x-Page_260" /> power, or place, to caress and soothe up men of dangerous principles and known disaffection to the government with terms and appellations of respect, is 
manifestly for the government to knock underboard 
to the faction, to infuse courage into it by courting 
it, and to make its shrewdest enemies strong and 
considerable, by seeming to fear those who may be 
suppressed, but can never be won. Besides, that 
this must needs grieve the hearts and damp the 
spirits of those who in its greatest extremities were 
its best, or rather its only friends, and (if occasion 
requires) must be so again, or it must have none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p60">And therefore I will be bold to affirm, that the 
great long rebellion being, in the whole carriage of 
it, so very black and foul, so reproachful to religion, 
so scandalous to the whole nation, and so utterly in 
capable, not only of excuse, but even of extenuation, 
especially in that last and hellish scene of it, the 
king’s murder; I say, upon all these accounts it can 
not be too frequently, too severely, and too bitterly, 
upon all public occasions, ripped up and reflected 
upon. All the pulpits in the king’s dominions ought 
to ring of it, as long as there is a man alive who 
lived when the villainy was committed. Preachers, 
in their sermons to their congregations, and judges, 
in their charges to the juries and justices of the 
country, ought to inculcate and lay before them the 
horrid impiety and scandal of those proceedings, and 
the execrable mischief of the principles which caused 
them: especially since we have seen such new rebellions springing out of the ashes of the old; a 
sufficient demonstration, doubtless, that the fire is 
not yet put out. And believe it, this, if any, is the 
likeliest way both to atone the guilt of those crying <pb n="261" id="iii.x-Page_261" />sins, and to prevent the like for the future. And if 
this course had been vigorously and heartily followed, can you imagine that such devilish, audacious libels, and such seditious coffee-house discourses, could 
have flown in the face of the government, as have 
done for above twenty years together? I tell you, 
that neither men’s courage nor their conscience would 
have served them to have ventured upon their prince, 
or attacked his government at such a daring rate. 
Nay, let this course be but taken yet, and the people all over the kingdom be constantly and warmly 
plied from the pulpits upon the particulars here 
spoken of, and I doubt not but in the space of three 
years the king shall have quite another people, and 
his people be taught quite another kind of subjection, from what they have practised any time these 
threescore years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p61">And therefore let none think that those season 
able rebukes which I here encourage and plead for, 
proceed from any hatred of the persons of those 
wretches, (how much soever they deserve it,) but 
from a dutiful concern for, and charity to the public, and from a just care and commiseration of posterity, that the contagion may not spread, nor the 
poison of the example pass any further. For I take 
reproof, no less than punishment, to be rather for 
prevention than retribution; rather to warn the innocent, than to reproach the guilty; and by thus 
warning them while they are innocent, in all probability to preserve and keep them so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p62">For does not St. Paul himself make this the great 
ground and end of all reproof? <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:20" id="iii.x-p62.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.20">1 Tim. v. 20</scripRef>, 
<i>Them 
that sin, says he, rebuke before all, that others also 
may fear</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.x-p62.2" passage="Titus i. 13" parsed="|Titus|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.13">Titus i. 13</scripRef>, <i>Rebuke them sharply</i>. <pb n="262" id="iii.x-Page_262" /> Where let us suppose now that St. Paul had to do 
with a pack of miscreants, who had by the most unchristian practices dethroned and murdered their 
prince, to whom this apostle had so often and so 
strictly enjoined absolute subjection, plundered and 
undone their brethren, to whom the said apostle had 
so often commanded the greatest brotherly love and 
amity; and lastly, rent, broken, and torn in pieces 
the church, in which he had so earnestly pressed 
unity, and so severely prohibited all schismatical divisions; what, I say, do we think now? Would St. 
Paul have rebuked such new-fashioned extraordinary Christians, or would he not? And if he would, 
do we imagine that he would have done it in the 
modern treacherous dialect? <i>Touch not my rebels, 
and do my fanatics no harm. No moderation-monger</i> under heaven shall ever persuade me that 
St. Paul would have took such a course with such 
persons, or have taught Timothy, or Titus, or any 
other gospel preacher, to do so, for fear of spoiling 
their promotion, or translation, or offending any 
powerful faction of men whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p63">And pray, do you all consider with yourselves, 
whether you would be willing to have your children, 
your dearest friends and relations, grow up into 
rebels, schismatics, presbyterians, independents, anabaptists, quakers, the blessed offspring of the late reforming times? And if you would not, then leave 
off daubing and trimming it, and plainly, impartially, 
and severely declare to your children and families 
the villainy and detestable hypocrisy of those which 
are such. And assure yourselves that this is the 
likeliest way to preserve them untainted with the 
same infection.</p>

<pb n="263" id="iii.x-Page_263" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p64">To all which considerations I shall add this one 
more, as an unanswerable argument, why the cursed 
authors of our late sad distractions should not be 
suffered to carry off their rogueries with the sneaking silence and connivance of all about them; namely, that by this means, about fourscore or an hundred 
years hence, the faction (if it continues so long, as 
no doubt with good keeping it may) will, from denying the impiety and the guilt, come to deny also 
the very history and being of the long great rebellion. This perhaps, at first hearing, may seem 
something odd and strange to you. But if you consider, that in the space of forty years the faction has 
had the face to shift off that rebellion and murder of 
the king from themselves upon the papists, is it at 
all unlikely, that in the compass of threescore or 
fourscore years more, they may utterly deny that 
there was ever any such thing at all? This, I am 
sure, is not impossible; and considering the boldness and falseness, and brazen confidence of the faction, I cannot think it so much as improbable. But 
I am sure also, that it is no less than a national concern, that following ages should not be so far 
ignorant of what has passed in ours, as thereby to want 
so great and so irrefragable an argument against disloyalty and rebellion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p65">And therefore, as it is said that the king never 
dies upon a legal account, so it is vastly the interest 
of the government, that the murder of the king 
should never die upon an historical. To which 
purpose, let strict, naked, and undisguised truth take 
place in all things; and let not evil be dignified 
with the title of good, nor good libelled with the 
name of evil, by a false and fraudulent appellation <pb n="264" id="iii.x-Page_264" /> of things and persons. But as the merit of men’s works must and will follow them into another 
world, so (in all reason and justice) let the true 
name of their works accompany and go along with 
them in this. That so the honest and the loyal may 
not be degraded to the same level with knaves and 
rebels, nor knaves usurp the rewards and reputation 
which none but the honest and the loyal have a 
claim to.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p66"><i>Which God, the eternal Fountain of truth, and 
great Judge of all things, vouchsafe to grant; 
to whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="265" id="iii.x-Page_265" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Fourth Discourse from those Words in Isaiah v. 20." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Isaiah 5:20" id="iii.xi-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20" />
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>The third grand instance of the same mischievous influence 
of words and names falsely applied, with reference to the 
interests and concerns of private persons in common conversation; being the fourth and last Discourse from 
those words in </i><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20"><i>Isaiah</i> v. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<h3 id="iii.xi-p1.2"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iii.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">ISAIAH v. 20</scripRef>.</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii.xi-p2"><i>Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xi-p3">I MUST beg your pardon that I here resume the 
prosecution of a subject, which I have formerly discoursed of in this place, and for some reasons since 
intermitted, in the courses immediately following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">The discussion of these words I first cast under 
these four heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">First, To give some general account of the nature 
of good and evil, and of the reasons upon which they 
are founded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">Secondly, To shew, that the way by which good 
and evil commonly operate upon the mind of man, is 
by those respective names and appellations, by which 
they are notified and conveyed to the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">Thirdly, To shew the mischief which directly, naturally, and unavoidably follows, from the misapplication and confusion of these names. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">Fourthly and lastly, To shew the grand and 
principal instances, in which the abuse or misapplication of those names has such a fatal and pernicious 
effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">The three first of these I despatched in my first 
discourse upon the words, and in my second made <pb n="266" id="iii.xi-Page_266" /> some entrance upon the fourth and last, to wit, the 
assignation of those instances, which I shew spread 
as far and wide as the universe itself, and were as 
infinite and numberless as all those various ways and 
accidents, by which a man is capable of being miserable. To recount all which in particular, since it 
was impossible, and yet to rest in universals equally 
unprofitable, I found it necessary to reduce those 
fatal effects of the misapplication of these great governing names of <i>good</i> and 
<i>evil</i> to certain heads, 
and those such as should comprehend and take in 
the principal things, upon the good or bad estate of 
which the happiness or misery of human societies 
must needs depend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">Which heads were three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">1st, Religion, and the concerns of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">2dly, Civil government. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">3dly, The private interests of particular persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">Now the first of these three, to wit, the concerns 
of religion and the church, I fully treated of in my 
second discourse, and that with particular reference 
to the state of both amongst ourselves, where I 
shew, that our excellent church had been once 
ruined, and was like to have been so again, only by 
the mischievous cant and gibberish of a few paltry 
misapplied words and phrases; five of which I then 
instanced in. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">1st, A malicious calling the rites, ceremonies, and 
religion of the church of England, <i>popery</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">2dly, A calling the schismatical deserters of it, 
<i>true protestants</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">3dly, A calling the late subversion and dissolution 
of our church, <i>reformation</i>.</p>

<pb n="267" id="iii.xi-Page_267" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">4thly, A calling the execution of the laws in be 
half of the church, <i>persecution</i>. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">5thly and lastly, A calling all base, trimming 
compliances and half conformity, <i>moderation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">All which five I then insisted upon at large, and 
shall not now trouble you with any further repetitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">After which, the second general head to be treated 
of was civil government; under which I had designed to shew, how our admirably well-tempered 
monarchy had been once shook in pieces by the faction, under the best of monarchs, king Charles I. 
and was in a fair way to have run the same fate under his son, king Charles II. both of them princes 
of glorious and happy memory. And all this by the 
same villainous artifice of a few popular, misapplied 
words; by the senseless, insignificant clink and 
sound of which, some restless demagogues and incendiaries had inflamed the minds of the sottish 
<i>mobile</i> to a strange, unaccountable abhorrence of the 
best of men and things, and to as fond and furious 
an admiration of the very worst. Of which sort of 
words we may reckon these four following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">1st, Their traducing the best of monarchies and 
the easiest of governments by the odious name of 
<i>arbitrary power</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">2dly, Their blackening the king’s ablest and best 
friends with the old and infamous character of <i>evil 
counsellors</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">3dly, Their setting off and recommending the 
greatest enemies both of prince and people, under 
the plausible, endearing titles of <i>public spirits, patriots</i>, and <i>standers up for their country</i>. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">4thly and lastly, Their couching the most malicious, <pb n="268" id="iii.xi-Page_268" /> selfish, and ambitious designs, under the glorious cover of 
<i>zeal for liberty and property, and the 
rights of the subject</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">Which four rattling, rabble-charming words, I say, 
<i>arbitrary power, evil counsellors, public spirits, liberty and property, and rights of the subject</i>, with 
several others of the like noise and nature, being 
used and applied by some state-impostors, (as scripture was once quoted by the Devil,) I undertook to 
prove, were the great and powerful tools, by which 
the faction, having so successfully overturned the government once, was in full hopes to have given it as 
effectual a turn once more. The prosecution of all 
which, (as well as I was able,) I gathered into one 
entire discourse by itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">But since all discourses in behalf of the government, partly through the guilt of some, and the false 
politics of others, have seldom any other effect but 
to recoil upon the person who makes them, I shall 
wave and pass over mine, and thereby escape the 
vanity of a thankless defence of that which is so 
much better able to defend itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">And so I now come to the third and last of 
these three general heads; which is, to shew the 
mischievous influence the abuse and misapplication 
of those mighty operative names of good and evil 
has upon the private interests of particular persons. 
And here also I am sensible how boundless a subject I should engage in, should I attempt to give a 
particular account of all those names or words, by 
the artificial misapplication of which, men promote 
or ruin the fortunes of one another. The truth is, 
I might deal them forth to you by scores or hundreds, but I shall single out and insist upon only <pb n="269" id="iii.xi-Page_269" />some few of the most remarkable and mischievous. 
As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">1st, An outrageous, ungoverned insolence and revenge, frequently passing by the name of 
<i>sense of 
honour</i>. Honour is indeed a noble thing, and therefore the word which signifies it must needs be very 
plausible. But as a rich and glistering garment may 
be cast over a rotten, fashionably-diseased body; so 
an illustrious, commending word may be put upon a 
vile and an ugly thing; for words are but the garment, the loose garments of things; and so may 
easily be put off and on, according to the humour 
of him who bestows them. But the body changes 
not, though the garments do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">What is honour but the height and flower, and 
top of morality, and the utmost refinement of conversation? But then every ruffian and drunken sot 
is not a competent judge of it; nor must every one 
who can lead a midnight whore through the streets, 
or scoff at a black coat or clergyman, or come behind a man and run him through, and be pardoned 
for it, have presently a claim to that thing called 
honour; which is as much the natural result, as it 
is the legal reward of virtue. Virtue and honour 
are such inseparable companions, that the heathens 
would admit no man into the temple of honour, who 
did not pass to it through the temple of virtue. It 
is indeed the only stated, allowed way; it is the high 
road to honour, and no man ever robs or murders 
upon that road.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">And yet, in spite of nature and reason, and the judgment of 
all mankind, this high and generous thing must be that, in whose pretended 
quarrel almost <pb n="270" id="iii.xi-Page_270" /> all the duels of the world are fought. Oh! 
my honour is concerned, says one. In what? I pray 
Why, he gave me the lie. That is, he gave you what 
perhaps was your own before. But as truth cannot 
be made falsehood by the worst of tongues, so neither can a liar be made a true man by forcing a 
coward to eat his words, or a murderer become an 
honest man by a lucky (or rather unlucky) thrust of 
a lawless sword. Ay, but he spoke slightly and reflexively of such a lady: that is, perhaps he treated 
her without a compliment, and spoke that of her 
which she had rather a great deal practise than hear 
or be told of. In short, he might represent her in 
her true colours; and surely there is no reason that 
such should be always their own painters; and while they live by one measure, 
describe themselves by another. What right have the votaries, or rather slaves 
of pleasure, to wear the badge and livery of strict and severe virtue?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">Princes indeed may confer honours, or rather titles 
and names of honour. But they are a man’s or 
woman’s own actions which must make him or her 
truly honourable: and every man’s life is the heralds 
office, from whence he must derive and fetch that 
which must blazon him to the world; honour being 
but the reflection of a man’s own actions, shining 
bright in the face of all about him, and from thence 
rebounding upon himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">And therefore, what plea can the bully and the 
hector, the champion of the tavern or the stews, 
have to this divine and ennobling character? And 
yet who is it, who so often, so zealously, and so implacably claims it? But the truth is, the name must <pb n="271" id="iii.xi-Page_271" />serve such, instead of the thing; and they are therefore so highly concerned about the one, because they 
know themselves wholly void of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">But such a quarrelsome, vindictive impatience of 
every injury or affront, is not properly sense of honour; for certainly sense of honour does not take 
away sense of religion; and that, I am sure, teaches 
us much other things. It teaches a man not to revenge a contumelious or reproachful word, but to be 
above it. And therefore it was greatly spoken by 
Caius Marius, a man of another sort of mettle and 
valour from our modern town blades: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p34.1">Me quidem 
ex animi mei sententia laedere nulla oratio potest; 
quippe vera, necesse est, bene praedicet, falsam vita 
moresque mei superant.</span></i> He said, he valued not 
what men could say of him; for if they spake true, 
they must needs speak honourable of him; if otherwise, his life and his manners should be their confutation. And doubtless it is a truer and nobler vindication of a man’s honour, to clear off and confute a 
slander by his own life, than by another man’s death; 
to make his innocence and his virtue his compurgators, and not to <i>fight</i>, but 
<i>live</i> down the calumniator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">And therefore this duelling practice (what thoughts 
soever some may have of it) proceeds not from any 
sense of honour; but is really and truly a direct defiance and reproach to the laws and justice of a government, as if they could not or would not protect 
a man in the dearest concern he has in the world, 
which is his reputation and good name, but left every 
slandered person to carve out his own satisfaction, 
and so to make himself both judge in his own case 
and executioner too. To prevent which, and to 
strip this insolent practice of all shadow of excuse, <pb n="272" id="iii.xi-Page_272" /> it must be confessed, that no government can be too 
strict and cautious, even to the degree of niceness, 
in setting a fence about men’s good names; and that 
in order to it, it were better a great deal to cut the 
tongue out of the slanderer’s mouth, than not to 
wrest the sword out of the dueller’s hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">But it is to be feared, that even our law itself is 
something defective in this particular. For if the 
slandered person comes to that, to right him against 
the slanderer, What damages, says the law, have 
you sustained by the slander? Prove how far you 
have been endamaged, and so far you shall be repaired. To which I answer, that it is impossible 
for any man living to know how much he is endamaged by a slander; for, like some poisons, it may 
destroy at two, five, seven, ten, or perhaps twenty 
years distance; and the venom of it, in the mean 
time, lie festering and rankling in the mind of some 
malicious grandee, whose malign influence upon the 
slandered person, like a worm lying at the root of a 
tree, shall invisibly wear, and waste, and eat him out 
of his greatest interests and concerns all his life 
after; and the poor man all this while never know 
from what quarter this fatal blast which consumes 
him blows upon him. And therefore I affirm, that 
if the law would assign a punishment commensurate 
to a slander, according to the true proportions of 
justice, it must take its measures, not from the mischief which the slander is known actually to do, but 
from the mischief which, according to the nature of 
the thing, it may do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">This I thought fit to remark, being desirous to 
cut off all excuse from duellers, and to take from those sons of shame their 
usurped pretences of honour. <pb n="273" id="iii.xi-Page_273" />And indeed, when I consider how we are ridiculed abroad, as making ourselves apes, or rather 
monkeys to the French, by a fond imitation of their 
fashions, it may justly seem strange, that in all this 
time, duelling, which has been proscribed amongst 
them, should not have grown out of fashion amongst 
us: especially since it is too, too manifest, that these 
pests of government cast a greater blot upon it by 
the blood they shed, than it is possible for them to 
wash off with their own. And thus much for the 
first mischievously abused and misapplied word, viz. 
<i>honour</i>, or <i>sense of honour</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">2. Bodily abstinence, joined with a demure, affected countenance, is often called and accounted 
<i>piety</i> and <i>mortification</i>. Suppose a man infinitely 
ambitious, and equally spiteful and malicious; one 
who poisons the ears of great men by venomous 
whispers, and rises by the fall of better men than 
himself; yet if he steps forth with a Friday look 
and a lenten face, with a <i>Blessed Jesu</i>! and a mournful ditty for the vices of the times, oh! then he is 
a saint upon earth; an Ambrose or an Augustine; 
I mean not for that earthly trash of book-learning; 
for, alas! such are above that, or at least that is 
above them; but for zeal, and for fasting, for a devout elevation of the eyes, and an holy rage against 
other men’s sins. And happy those ladies and religious dames, characterized in <scripRef passage="2Tim 3:6" id="iii.xi-p38.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.6">2 Tim. iii. 6</scripRef>, who can 
have such self-denying, thriving, able men for their 
confessors! and thrice happy those families, where 
they vouchsafe to take their Friday night’s refreshments! and thereby demonstrate to the world what 
Christian abstinence, and what primitive, self-mortifying <pb n="274" id="iii.xi-Page_274" /> rigour there is in forbearing a dinner, that they 
may have the better stomach to their supper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">In fine, the whole world stands in admiration of 
them; fools are fond of them, and wise men are 
afraid of them; they are talked of, they are pointed 
at; and as they order the matter, they draw the 
eyes of all men after them, and generally something 
else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">But as it is observed in greyhounds, that the thinness of their jaws does not at all allay the ravening 
fury of their appetite, there being no creature whose 
teeth are sharper, and whose feet are swifter when 
they are in pursuit of their prey; so wo be to that 
man who stands in the way of a meager; mortified, 
fasting, sharp-set zeal, when it is in full chase of its 
spiritual game. And therefore, as the apostle admonishes the Philippians, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p40.1" passage="Phil. iii. 2" parsed="|Phil|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.2">Phil. iii. 2</scripRef>, to 
<i>beware of 
dogs</i>, so his advice cannot be too frequently remembered, nor too warily observed, when we have to deal 
with those who are always fawning upon some and 
biting others, as shall best serve their occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41">3dly, Some have found a way to smooth over an 
implacable, unalterable spleen and malice, by dignifying it with the name of <i>constancy</i>. There are 
several in the world (and those of no small note for 
godliness too) who take up disgusts easily, and prosecute them irreconcileable; not by way of revenge, 
(though even that is utterly contrary to Christianity,) 
for revenge, in the nature of it, supposes an injury 
first done; whereas this generally has nothing of retaliation in it, but commences entirely upon humour, 
fancy, and false apprehensions, and the man in the 
whole course of his spite is perfectly the aggressor.</p>

<pb n="275" id="iii.xi-Page_275" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42">And in this case, when once his boiling rancour 
has by error and misapprehension created itself an 
object to work upon, then presently to work it goes; 
and no civilities shall be able to mollify such an one, 
no respects shall gain him, nor obligations take him 
off; but his spite being fed by a perpetual fountain, 
is also carried out with a perpetual motion, raging 
and raving without end or measure; so that if the 
man himself could be immortal, his malice would 
certainly be so too. Nay, and some such have been 
known to take the sacrament every week, with this 
diabolical ferment working and fuming in their 
breast, eating the body and drinking the blood of 
Christ with a mind ready to suck that of their neighbour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p43">And if these wretches, in the prosecution of their 
malicious rage, chance to find themselves (as they 
do very often) mistaken in their main ground and 
first motive of it; yet, rather than own a mistake, 
and not seem infallible, as well as implacable, they 
will be sure to follow their blow, and the injury must 
still go on, till it becomes infinite and unmeasurable. 
And this some call <i>constancy, greatness</i>, and <i>firmness of mind</i>, and a kind of approach to unchangeableness; thus in effect clothing a devilish quality 
with a divine attribute. For it would sound but scurvily to say in plain terms, “That such an one 
is a person of an obstinate, inexorable, impregnable malice; take heed of him, have nothing to 
do with him.” And therefore it strikes the ear 
much softer and better to say, “He is one of great 
constancy and steadiness, always like himself, and 
not apt to change or vary from the rule which he 
has once pitched upon to act by.” Though the <pb n="276" id="iii.xi-Page_276" /> real, naked truth, which lies under all this disguise 
of words, is, that the person so set off is a kind of 
devil incarnate, void not only of religion, but humanity; his ignorance first apprehends and makes in 
juries, and then his malice pursues them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p44">And thus you see Samuel’s mantle cast over the Devil, and, 
according to the apostle’s phrase, a long and large cloak provided for and 
fitted to maliciousness. Not that this ill thing does yet so wholly tie itself 
to this convenient sort of garment, but that some times it can wear a gown as 
well as a cloak, that being often found both to keep it warmer, and to conceal 
it better. But wo unto the souls of those Pharisaical hellish hypocrites, if the 
God, whom they pretend such a peculiar relation to, and who is indeed 
unchangeable in his nature, should borrow some of their constancy, and shew 
himself such in his wrath also!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p45">The schoolmen, speaking of the state of the fallen 
angels, or devils, say, that they are <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p45.1">confirmati in 
summa malicia</span></i>; which, according to the notion now 
before us, you may, if you please, interpret <i>constancy</i>. 
And our Saviour, describing the torments of hell 
and the punishments of the damned, expresses them 
by <i>the worm that dies not, and the fire that is not 
quenched</i>. So that here is another sort of constancy 
also. And surely, if we compare them both together, and so pass a right judgment upon the whole 
matter, there seems to be all the reason in the world 
that such as practise the constancy of the former, 
should at length be rewarded with the constancy of 
the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p46">4thly, A staunch, resolved temper of mind, not 
suffering a man to sneak, fawn, cringe, and accommodate <pb n="277" id="iii.xi-Page_277" />himself to all humours, though never so absurd 
and unreasonable, is commonly branded with, and 
exposed under the character of pride, morosity, and 
ill-nature; an ugly word, which you may from time 
to time observe many honest, worthy, inoffensive 
persons, and that of all sorts, ranks, and professions, 
strangely and unaccountably worried and run down 
by. And therefore I think I cannot do truth, justice, 
and common honesty better service, than by ripping 
up so malicious a cheat, to vindicate such as have 
suffered by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p47">Certain it is, that amongst all the contrivances 
of malice, there is not a surer engine to pull men 
down in the good opinion of the world, and that in 
spite of the greatest worth and innocence, than this 
imputation of ill-nature; an engine which serves the 
ends and does the work of pique and envy both 
effectually and safely; forasmuch as it is a loose and 
general charge upon a man, without alleging any 
particular reason for it from his life or actions, and consequently does the more mischief, because, as a 
word of course, it passes currently, and is seldom 
looked into or examined. And therefore, as there is 
no way to prove a paradox or false proposition, but 
to take it for granted; so such as would stab any 
man’s good name with the accusation of ill-nature, 
do very rarely descend to proofs or particulars: it 
is sufficient for their purpose that the word sounds 
odiously and is believed easily; and that is enough 
to do any one’s business with the generality of men, 
who seldom have so much judgment or charity as to 
hear the cause before they pronounce sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p48">But that we may proceed with greater truth, 
equity, and candour in this case, we will endeavour to <pb n="278" id="iii.xi-Page_278" /> find out the right sense and meaning of this terrible 
confounding word <i>ill-nature</i>, by coming to particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p49">And here, first; Is the person charged with it false 
or cruel, ungrateful or revengeful? Is he shrewd and 
unjust in his dealings with others? Does he regard 
no promises, and pay no debts? Does he profess love, 
kindness, and respect to those, whom underhand he 
does all the mischief to that possibly he can? Is he 
unkind, rude, or niggardly to his friends? Has he 
shut up his heart and his hand towards the poor, and 
has no bowels of compassion for such as are in want 
and misery? Is he insensible of kindnesses done him, 
and withal careless and backward to acknowledge or 
requite them? Or, lastly, is he bitter and implacable 
in the prosecution of such as have wronged or abused 
him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p50">No, generally none of all these ill things (which 
one would wonder at) are ever meant, or so much as 
thought of, in the charge of ill-nature; but for the most part the clean 
contrary qualities are readily acknowledged. Ay, but where and what kind of 
thing then is this strange occult quality called <i>ill-nature</i>, which makes such a 
thundering noise against such as have the ill luck to be taxed with it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p51">Why, the best account that I or any one else can 
give of it is this; that there are many men in the 
world, who, without the least arrogance or self-conceit, have yet so just a value both for themselves and 
others, as to scorn to flatter and gloss, to fall down 
and worship, to lick the spittle and kiss the feet of 
any proud, swelling, overgrown, domineering huff 
whatsoever; and such persons generally think it 
enough for them to shew their superiors respect with 
out adoration, and civility without servitude.</p>

<pb n="279" id="iii.xi-Page_279" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p52">Again; there are some who have a certain ill-natured stiffness, forsooth, in their tongue, so as not 
to be able to applaud and keep pace with this or 
that self-admiring, vain-glorious Thraso, while he is 
pluming and praising himself, and telling fulsome 
stories in his own commendation for three or four 
hours by the clock, and at the same time reviling and 
throwing dirt upon all mankind besides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p53">There is also a sort of odd ill-natured men, whom 
neither hopes nor fears, frowns nor favours, can prevail upon to have any of the cast, beggarly, forlorn 
nieces or kinswomen of any lord or grandee, spiritual 
or temporal, trumped upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p54">To which we may add another sort of obstinate, 
ill-natured persons, who are not to be brought by any 
one’s guilt or greatness to speak or write, or to swear 
or lie as they are bidden, or to give up their own 
consciences in a compliment to those who have none 
themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p55">And lastly, there are some so extremely ill-natured, 
as to think it very lawful and allowable for them to be 
sensible when they are injured and oppressed, when 
they are slandered in their good names, and wronged 
in their just interests, and withal to dare to own 
what they find and feel, without being such beasts 
of burden as to bear tamely whatsoever is cast upon 
them, or such spaniels as to lick the foot which kicks 
them, or to thank the goodly great one for doing them 
all these back favours. Now these and the like particulars are some of the chief instances of that ill-nature, which men are more properly said to be guilty 
of towards their superiors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p56">But there is a sort of ill-nature also that uses to be 
practised towards equals or inferiors; such as perhaps <pb n="280" id="iii.xi-Page_280" /> a man’s refusing to lend money to such as he 
knows will never repay him, and so to straiten and in 
commode himself only to gratify a shark; or possibly 
the man may prefer his duty and his business before 
company, and the bettering himself before the humouring of others; or he may not be willing to spend 
his time, his health, and his estate, upon a crew of 
idle, spunging, ungrateful sots, and so to play the prodigal amongst an herd of swine; with several other 
such unpardonable faults in conversation, (as some 
will have them,) for which the fore-mentioned cattle, finding themselves disappointed, will be sure to 
go grumbling and grunting away, and not fail to proclaim him a morose, ill-conditioned, ill-natured 
person in all clubs and companies whatsoever; and so 
that man’s work is done, and his name lies groveling upon the ground in all the taverns, brandy-shops, and coffee-houses about the town.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p57">And thus having given you some tolerable account 
of what the world calls <i>ill-nature</i>, and that both to 
wards superiors, and towards equals and inferiors, (as 
it is easy and natural to know one contrary by the 
other,) we may from hence take a true measure of 
what the world is observed to mean by the contrary 
character of <i>good-nature</i>, as it is generally bestowed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p58">And first, when great ones vouchsafe this endearing elogy to those below them, 
<i>a good-natured man</i> 
generally denotes some slavish, glavering, flattering 
parasite, or hanger-on, one who is a mere tool or instrument, a fellow fit to be sent upon any malicious 
errand; a setter or informer, made to creep into all 
companies; a wretch employed under a pretence of 
friendship or acquaintance, <i>to fetch and carry</i>, and to 
come to men’s tables, to play the Judas there; and in <pb n="281" id="iii.xi-Page_281" />a word, to do all those mean, vile, and degenerous 
offices, which men of greatness and malice use to engage men of baseness and treachery in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p59">But then on the other hand, when this word passes between 
equals, commonly by <i>a good-natured man</i> is meant, either some easy, soft-headed 
piece of simplicity, who suffers himself to be led by the nose, and wiped of his 
conveniences by a company of sharping, worthless sycophants, who will be sure to 
despise, laugh, and droll at him, as a weak, empty fellow, for all his 
ill-placed cost and kindness. And the truth is, if such vermin do not find him 
empty, it is odds but in a little time they will make him so. And this is one 
branch of that which some call <i>good-nature</i>, (and good-nature let it be,) indeed 
so good, that according to the wise Italian proverb, “It is even good for 
nothing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p60">Or, in the next place, by <i>a good-natured man</i> is 
usually meant, neither more nor less than a good fellow, a painful, able, and laborious soaker. But he 
who owes all his good-nature to the pot and the pipe, 
to the jollity and compliances of merry company, may 
possibly go to bed with a wonderful stock of good 
nature over-night, but then he will sleep it all away 
again before the morning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p61">5thly, Some would needs have a pragmatical 
prying into and meddling with other men’s matters, 
a fitness for business, forsooth, and accordingly call 
and account none but such persons <i>men of business</i>; a word which of late years carries with it 
no small character, though the thing really in 
tended by it most commonly imports something mischievous, and justly to be abhorred. To be fit for 
business is no doubt a just commendation to any man; <pb n="282" id="iii.xi-Page_282" /> but then let it be the business which a man’s station, 
condition, or profession, properly calls him to; that is, in other words, let it 
be his own business, and not another man’s.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p62">As for instance: what has a divine to do to act the 
part of a courtier or a merchant, and much less of an 
informer or a solicitor? Is the court, or the exchange, 
or every man’s house, except his own, the fittest place 
for him to study and bestow his time in? And yet 
many both value themselves, and are valued by 
others, only for such preposterous, absurd, unbecoming practices; too just an apology (God knows) 
for the sacrilegious incroachments of the late times 
of confusion. For why might not laymen and mechanics then invade the pulpit, as well as men of 
the pulpit at any time intrude into the secular employments of laymen? And I cannot see how that sly, specious (but now stale and 
silly) pretence of doing good (though set off with never so much devotional rapture and grimace) can warrant any man 
to spend his time there where he has nothing to do. 
For though philosophy teaches that no element is 
heavy in its own place, yet experience shews, that 
out of its own place it proves exceeding burdensome. 
And this observation will be found to reach something 
further than the four elements, which the peripatetics affirm the world to be composed of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p63">But to return to our men of business. There are 
some, whose restless, insinuating, searching humour 
will never suffer them to be quiet, unless they dive 
into the concerns of all about them; they are always 
outward bound, but homeward never; they are perpetually looking about them, but never within them; 
they can hardly relish or digest what they eat at <pb n="283" id="iii.xi-Page_283" />their own table, unless they know what and how 
much is served up to another man’s; they cannot 
sleep quietly themselves, unless they know when 
their neighbour rises and goes to bed; they must 
know who visits him, and who is visited by him; 
what company he keeps; what revenues he has, 
and what he spends; how much he owes, and how 
much is owed to him. And this, in the judgment of 
some, is to be a man of business; that is, in other 
words, to be a plague and a spy, a treacherous supplanter and underminer of the peace of all families 
and societies. This being a maxim of an unfailing 
truth, that nobody ever pries into another man’s concerns, but with a design to do, or to be able to do 
him a mischief. A most detestable humour doubtless, and yet, as bad as it is, since there is nothing so 
base, barbarous, and dishonourable, but power joined 
with malice will sometimes make use of it, it may, 
and often does, raise a man a pitch higher in this 
world, though (it is to be feared) it may send him a 
large step lower in the next.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p64">But what says the scripture to this meddling, inquisitive, way-laying temper? Why, St. Peter gives 
his judgment of it plainly enough in <scripRef passage="1Peter 4:15" id="iii.xi-p64.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">1 Peter iv. 15</scripRef>; 
<i>Let none of you</i> (says he) <i>suffer as a murderer, or 
a thief, or an evildoer, or as a busybody in other 
men’s matters</i>. But what? Does this great apostle 
range these men of business, the great probationers 
for all that is honourable both in church and state, 
amongst thieves and murderers? Certainly this shews 
that St. Peter was neither a man of business himself, 
nor ever desired to be so; and yet, for all that, Christ 
thought him nevertheless qualified for the work and 
business of an apostle.</p>


<pb n="284" id="iii.xi-Page_284" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p65">But whatsoever St. Peter’s judgment or St. Peter 
himself was, it is certain that the pharisees were 
men of business, and that in a very eminent manner, 
as appears by their behaviour both in the court of 
queen Alexandra, and afterwards in the court of 
Herod; where, by their tricks and trinketing between party and party, and their intriguing it with 
courtiers and court ladies, they had upon the matter 
set the whole court together by the ears; according to that blessed account and 
character given of them by Josephus, chap. 3. of his 17th book of the Jewish 
Antiquities. And there seldom wants a race of such meddlesome vermin in the 
courts of all other princes, so exactly like those men of business, their true 
ancestors, the pharisees, that could they be but contemporaries, and live together, it would be hardly 
possible to distinguish which were the copy and 
which the original.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p66">And thus I have given you a small specimen of those 
artificially misapplied terms, by which crafty and malicious men word others out 
of their interests and advantages, and themselves into them. I say, it is but a 
specimen or taste of those numerous, or rather innumerable instances which might 
be produced; two of which especially I had thought to 
have spoken something more fully to; namely, the 
calling covetousness, good husbandry; and prodigality, generosity. According to 
the first of which, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p66.1" passage="Psalm x. 3" parsed="|Ps|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.3">Psalm x. 3</scripRef>, it is made the very mark and description of a 
wicked man, that <i>he speaks well of the covetous, whom God abhorreth</i>; that is, he speaks 
well of a thief and an idolater; for so the scripture 
calls the covetous man, who makes his money his 
god, and his neighbour too; a wretch, who, under <pb n="285" id="iii.xi-Page_285" />the mask of frugality, scarce ever has a penny ready 
for the poor, though never without his hundreds and 
his thousands of pounds ready for a purchase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p67">And no less is the abuse in surnaming the prodigal 
person generous or liberal, while he is spending and 
borrowing, and borrowing and spending, and never 
considering that it is the height of injustice, as well 
as folly, to affect to be generous at other men’s cost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p68">There is also another notable abuse of words, and 
that of so contagious an influence, that according 
to the prophet’s expression, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p68.1" passage="Amos vi. 12" parsed="|Amos|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.12">Amos vi. 12</scripRef>, <i>it turns 
judgment into gall, and righteousness into hemlock</i>; and that is, the calling of justice, cruelty, 
and cowardice, mercy; a fatal and pernicious confusion of the very best of things certainly, by which 
the two main pillars and supports of government 
and society, of policy and morality, to wit, justice 
and mercy, are made utterly useless and ineffectual, 
nay, rather contrary and prejudicial to those high 
and noble purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p69">These things, I confess, might be further insisted 
upon, and many more such instances alleged; but 
I shall stop here, it being so easy a matter for every 
man to multiply particulars from his own observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p70">And therefore now to recollect and sum up all 
that has been delivered upon this vast and even immense subject; I suppose we have seen enough to 
deserve the wo or curse mentioned in the text over 
and over; a wo which cannot possibly surmount the 
guilt of the persons and practices which it stands 
denounced against, which is so foul, that it justly 
draws after it all the vengeance of God in the next <pb n="286" id="iii.xi-Page_286" /> world, and the utmost hatred and detestation of 
men in this. For as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p70.1" passage="Prov. xxiv. 24" parsed="|Prov|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.24">Prov. xxiv. 24</scripRef>, <i>He 
who says to the wicked, Thou art righteous, him 
shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him</i>. 
And I suppose the same curse belongs to him who 
robs a man of his innocence, and says to the 
righteous, <i>Thou art wicked</i>. All or most of the 
miseries and calamities which afflict mankind, and 
turn the world upside down, have been conceived in, 
and issued from, the fruitful womb of this one villainous artifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p71">For cast your eyes upon the affairs of religion, and 
you shall see the best, the purest, and most primitively 
ordered church in the world, torn, and broken, and 
sacrificed to the rage and lust of schism and sacrilege, only by being libeled 
and misrepresented, under the false guise of <i>formality, popery</i>, and <i>superstition</i>. 
You shall see the ruin of it effected under the notion of <i>reformation</i>; the laws of it made 
odious and ineffectual by the name of <i>persecution</i>; 
and lastly, the whole constitution of it baffled and 
betrayed by a company of treacherous, trimming, 
half conformists, acting under the vizard of <i>moderation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p72">From the church, cast your eyes upon the state, 
and see the best, the mildest, and most religious 
prince that ever swayed a sceptre, butchered, and 
weltering in his own blood, before the gates of his 
own royal palace, by the barbarous hands of his in 
finitely obliged, but infinitely cruel and ungrateful 
subjects; and this by misreporting him to his people, 
as a designer of popery and arbitrary power, things 
as contrary to his gracious nature and principles as 
light to darkness: and yet under this character he <pb n="287" id="iii.xi-Page_287" />was pursued with fire and sword, violence and 
rebellion, and at length doomed to death by a sentence 
as black and false as hell itself, pronouncing him a 
tyrant, traitor, murderer, and public enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p73">Next to this, see the faithfullest of his friends 
torn from him and destroyed, under the notion of 
<i>evil counsellors</i>; and the same trick offered at again 
in his son’s time, by an endeavour to strip him of 
his friends too, under the name of <i>pensioners</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p74">And then, as a consequent of all this, see the vilest of men 
aspiring to, and grasping at, the sovereign power, by endearing themselves to 
the rabble under the plausible affected titles of <i>public spirits, standers up 
for their country, and for the liberties, properties, and rights of the subject</i>; 
while <i>inwardly they were ravening wolves</i>, made up of 
nothing but tyranny and atheism, covetousness and 
ambition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p75">From hence cast your eyes and thoughts upon 
the concerns of private families and persons, and 
there oftentimes you shall see husband and wife irreconcileably divided, parents estranged from their 
children, and children enraged against their parents; and all this tragical 
consuming flame generally kindled and blown up by the foul breath of some lying, 
tale-bearing wretch, throwing all into a combustion by feigned stories.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p76">You may also see the hope and support of many 
a flourishing family untimely cut off by the sword 
of a drunken dueller, in vindication of something 
that he miscalls his honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p77">Another you may see wasted and undone by law 
suits, and that through the false arts of his unconscionable, <pb n="288" id="iii.xi-Page_288" /> greedy counsel, colouring over crazy, unsound titles with fallacious, encouraging pretences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p78">Again, if at any time you see old and long acquaintances broken off with immortal, inextinguishable feuds, it is a thousand to one odds but it has 
happened by the base offices of some devilish tongue 
which has passed between them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p79">And lastly, you may see others bereaved of the 
favour and countenance of those whom they have 
deserved best of, and so crushed in all their interests, 
only by being misrepresented by secret whispers and 
false informations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p80">But it would be endless to recount all particulars: 
and therefore in one word. Do but cast over in 
your minds all the schismatical contrivances against 
the church; all the seditious attempts upon the 
state; all the disturbances of families; and lastly, 
all the practices that have passed upon particular 
persons; by which the wicked have been encouraged, 
and the good oppressed; and you may lodge them 
all within the compass of this one comprehensive, 
boundless common-place, as being directly derivable 
from, and naturally resolvable into this one, church 
and state, and family-confounding practice, <i>the calling good evil, and evil good</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p81"><i>Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, be rendered and ascribed, as 
is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and do 
minion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="289" id="iii.xi-Page_289" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part I. 2 Peter ii. 9." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="2 Peter 2:9" id="iii.xii-p0.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9" />
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xii-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.6">PART I.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.8"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:9" id="iii.xii-p0.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9">2 PETER ii. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xii-p1"><i>The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p2">I DO not know a greater and a juster ground of discouragement 
to wise and thinking men, with reference to the high concerns of their immortal 
souls, than to consider, that, over and above that innate corruption brought 
with them into the world, and so mightily strengthened and improved by the 
continual restless working of the same in the actual 
commission of sin ever since, that there should, I 
say, besides this, be an external agent and evil spirit 
incessantly blowing up this fire within us, exasperating, stirring up, and drawing forth this active 
quality in the several mischievous actings thereof: 
and this evil spirit, withal, of such force, such sagacity, and such unspeakable vigilance for the 
compassing of men’s destruction, as far surpass all that 
men themselves can be brought to do even for their 
own salvation. A sad case certainly, and such as 
must needs cast the issue of the war between them 
upon very unequal terms; where the superior in 
malice is as much the superior in strength too; and 
where (to make the odds yet greater) man on the 
<pb n="290" id="iii.xii-Page_290" /> one side must venture all, and the tempter on the 
other has nothing to lose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">It is true indeed, that the will of man can never 
be forced by any created or finite spirit, good or bad, 
but may still stand its ground against all attacks 
from without. Nevertheless, there are so many ways 
to allure, inveigle, and persuade it, by ill, but suitable 
objects from abroad, that this bare natural power, or 
rather possibility, of resisting them, in the issue of 
the matter, proves but a very poor security to it, 
being so often urged and overborne (as it is) by the 
powerful impressions which such objects are almost 
continually, and with so much success, still making 
upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">Nor is it only the present state of corrupt nature 
which gives force and efficacy to these importunate 
assaults; but it is altogether as manifest, that the 
forementioned qualifications of this subtle agent, 
even in the state of innocence itself, made him so 
much too hard for our first parents, that, under all 
the advantages of that blessed estate, he got ground 
of them so speedily and so effectually, that he made 
a shift to out them of paradise and their innocence 
too, before they had passed one whole day in either.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">Whereupon an universal contagion seizing the whole mass of 
human nature, and all mankind (the second Adam only, by his miraculous 
conception, excepted) being ever since born in sin, and not only born, but 
fatally grown up in it, and made slaves to it too; how almost could it be 
imagined, that there should be so much as room for any further addition to the 
forlorn and miserable estate of a creature so weak, so wretched, and so wholly 
biased to his own ruin, as man, upon this account, undeniably is? Indeed, <pb n="291" id="iii.xii-Page_291" />with so mighty a bias is he now earned on to 
wards it, that (one would have thought) it might 
have given even this restless and malicious spirit 
himself (were he capable of it) his <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p5.1">quietus est</span></i>: it 
being hard to judge, to what purpose so skilful an 
artist (and so perfectly acquainted with his business) 
should employ himself in planting engines and laying trains to blow up one, who, 
by the freest choice of his own will, and in spite of all the principles of 
self-preservation, is upon every turn so ready to destroy himself. He who will needs venture into the 
deep, with neither strength nor skill to encounter 
the boisterous element, will quickly find the stream 
alone more than sufficient to bear him down and 
sink him, without the concurrence of either wind or 
tide to speed his destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">And this, God knows, is but too much our case. Every one of 
us, from the bare sway of his own inherent corruption, carrying enough and enough about 
him to assure his final doom, without any further impulse from without, to push home and finish the killing stroke. He who is ready to breathe his last by 
a fever, surely needs not to be despatched with a 
sword.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">But this is not the worst nor saddest of a man’s condition, with reference to temptation, neither: for 
though it be too certain, that the corruption of man’s nature is such, that it is sufficient to destroy him 
without the tempter’s doing any thing towards it, 
yet it is as certain also, that it never actually destroys him, but the tempter has an hand in that fatal 
work. Such an adversary have we, the sons of Adam, 
to contend with; an adversary, who, in conjunction 
with his two grand allies, the world and the flesh, <pb n="292" id="iii.xii-Page_292" /> will be always carrying on an implacable war against 
souls. For God has declared so much, and men have 
found and felt it; and (whatsoever atheism or infidelity may object) neither 
must the justice of the one be disputed, nor the experience of the other be 
denied. Nevertheless, from what has been said, this, 
I think, may very rationally be inferred, that there 
cannot be a stronger argument to evince the necessity of a superior good spirit to assist and bear men 
through the difficulties of a Christian course, than 
this one consideration, that, besides a man’s own natural corruption, there is 
an evil spirit continually active and intent to seduce and draw him from it. 
Upon which account most certainly it is, that the heart of man, so weak in 
itself within, and so assaulted from without, if not borne up and assisted by 
something mightier than itself, is by no means an 
equal match for the tempter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">In the prosecution of the words, I shall consider 
these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">1st, Who are here to be understood by <i>the godly</i>. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">2dly, What is here meant by <i>temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">And here,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">First, for the first of these: we may take this for 
a certain, though perhaps an obvious direction of 
our inquiries in this matter, viz. that we are not to 
look or seek for <i>the godly</i>, here spoken of by the 
apostle, where we may be sure beforehand not to find 
them; that is to say, amongst such as, with the highest confidence, or rather impudence, not only arrogate, 
but engross this great character to themselves; such 
as measure their godliness by looks, postures, and 
phrases, by a jargon of scriptural cant, and a flow of <pb n="293" id="iii.xii-Page_293" />some warm, rapturous, and fantastic expressions; all 
according to the sanctified whine and peculiar dialect of those times of infatuation, when noise and 
nonsense so mightily bore down sense and reason, 
and the godliness then in vogue turned religion 
quite out of doors. It was the very shibboleth of 
the party; nothing being so much in fashion with 
them as the name, nor more out of fashion, and out 
of sight too, than the thing itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">But godliness (blessed be God) is not a mere word 
or pretence, a trick of state, or political engine to 
support a party or serve a turn, and much less an occasional cover for a stated hypocrisy. No, it springs 
from a nobler soil and a deeper root, and, like the 
great object of it, God himself, <i>is the same yester-day, to-day, and for ever</i>; in its original, divine; 
in its rule, unchangeable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">And therefore, since bare negatives are not to be 
rested in, where so high a perfection is to be accounted for, (a perfection comprehending in it all 
the graces of a Christian, and no less than the image 
of God himself new stamped upon the soul,) he and 
he only can lay claim to so glorious a qualification, 
who is actually in covenant with God, and that not 
only by external profession, but by real relation; a 
relation entitling him to all the benefits of a federal 
estate, by coming up to the conditions of it; or, to 
be yet more particular, he who with a full and fixed 
resolution of heart has took the whole law of Christ 
in the several precepts of it, with the utmost hardships attending them, for his portion in this world, 
and the promises of it for his inheritance in the 
next: he who rules his appetites by his reason, and 
both by his religion: he who makes his duty his <pb n="294" id="iii.xii-Page_294" /> business, till at length he comes to make it his delight too: he whose sole design is to be pious, 
without affecting to be thought so: he who lives 
and acts by a mighty principle within, which the 
world about him neither sees nor understands; a 
principle respecting all God’s commands without reserve; a principle carrying a man out to a course of 
obedience, for the duration of it constant, and for 
the extent of it universal: and lastly, in a word, he and he only ought to pass 
for godly, according to the stated, unalterable rules and measures of Christianity, who allows not himself in the omission of 
any known duty, or the commission of the least 
known sin. And this certainly will, and nothing 
less, that I know of, can, either secure a man from 
falling into temptation, or (which is yet a greater 
happiness) from falling by it. All other measures not 
coming up to this standard are vain, trifling, and 
fallacious, and to all the real purposes of religion 
wholly ineffectual. They give us but a godliness of 
a man’s own making, and consequently of his own 
rewarding too, if ever it be rewarded at all. And 
thus much for the explication of the first thing; 
namely, who and what the godly are, to whom the 
text promises so great a privilege, as to be <i>delivered 
from temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">2dly, The other thing to be inquired into and explained by us 
is, what is here meant by <i>temptation</i>; a thing better known by its ill effects, than 
by the best description. The Greek word is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p15.1">πειρασμὸς</span>, which signifies 
<i>trial</i>, and so imports not 
so much the matter, as the end of the dispensation. 
So that any thing whatsoever which tends to try 
and discover what is in the heart or will of man, is <pb n="295" id="iii.xii-Page_295" />and may be (in one respect or other) called a 
<i>temptation</i>. In which sense, outward crosses and afflictions 
are so called, and the people of God are bidden by the apostle <i>to rejoice, when 
they fall into divers temptations</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.2" passage="James i. 2" parsed="|Jas|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2">James i. 2</scripRef>. And according to the several ways and methods, whereby God draws forth 
and discovers what is lodged in the hearts of men, 
good or bad, God himself is said to <i>tempt them</i>, that 
is, to try or prove them. In which respect he was 
said to have tempted Abraham, in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.3" passage="Gen. xxii. 1" parsed="|Gen|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.1">Gen. xxii. 1</scripRef>. 
But (the common and most received use of the 
word having added something of malignity to its 
first and native signification) generally in scripture 
it denotes not only a bare trial, but such an one as 
is attended with a design to hurt or mischieve the 
people so tried. In which sense the scribes and 
pharisees are so often brought in by the evangelists 
tempting our Saviour; that is, they were still trying 
him with captious, ensnaring questions, as we find in 
<scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.4" passage="Luke xi. 54" parsed="|Luke|11|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.54">Luke xi. 54</scripRef>, and elsewhere,<i> to get something out of 
his mouth to accuse and destroy him</i>. But chiefly 
and most frequently the scripture means by it such 
a trial, as is intended to supplant and ruin a man 
in his spiritual concerns, by inducing him to sin, and 
so subjecting him to the fatal effects and consequents thereof. And thus, on the contrary, it is 
said of God, <i>that he tempts no man</i>, in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p15.5" passage="James i. 13" parsed="|Jas|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13">James i. 
13</scripRef>. This sort of temptation always proceeding 
from a man’s own inherent corruption and concupiscence, set on work by their trusty confederate 
and co-worker the Devil, whose peculiar province 
and perpetual business being to tempt men this 
way, he has accordingly, by way of eminence, appropriated the odious name of <i>tempter</i> to himself. <pb n="296" id="iii.xii-Page_296" /> And therefore, to give a full account of this whole 
matter in short; any thing or object whatsoever, 
whereby a man, either through the instigation of the 
Devil or his agents, or the corruption of his own 
heart, or the particular circumstances of his condition, or all of them together, is apt to be drawn or 
disposed to some sinful action or omission, is that 
which the scripture principally and most properly 
calls a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">And this, I conceive, gives us so true and full 
an account of the general nature of temptation, that 
no particular sort of it can be assigned, but what 
is directly comprehended in it, or fairly reducible 
to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">As for the sense in which the word ought to be 
taken here, it may be, and no doubt with great truth 
is, in the full latitude of it, applicable to both sorts 
of temptation: it being no less the prerogative 
of God’s goodness and power to deliver men from 
such trials as afflict them, than from such as are 
designed to corrupt them. Nevertheless, I think it 
also as little to be doubted, that the text chiefly 
respects this latter signification, and accordingly 
speaks here most designedly of such a deliverance as 
breaks the snares, and defeats the stratagems, by 
which the great and mortal enemy of mankind is 
so infinitely busy, first to debauch, and then to destroy souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">Nor can the very reason of the words (so far as I 
can judge) infer any thing else; forasmuch as all the instances here given by 
the apostle in the fore going part of this chapter, as first, of <i>persons seduced and drawn aside by false prophets and 
teachers, bringing in damnable doctrines amongst </i> <pb n="297" id="iii.xii-Page_297" /><i>them</i>, in the first verse; and then of Noah delivered from that general inundation of sin, by which, 
one deluge (as I may so express it) brought upon 
the world another, in the <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:5" id="iii.xii-p18.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.5">fifth verse</scripRef>; and lastly, of 
righteous Lot’s deliverance from the filthy conversation of the Sodomites, in the <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:7" id="iii.xii-p18.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.7">seventh verse</scripRef>, are all of 
them but so many notable examples of several persons, some delivered to, and others delivered from, 
such a sort of temptation, as, without affecting the 
outward man, were to shoot their poison and pollution only into the inmost powers of the soul or 
spirit, wounding and working upon that by secret and 
more killing impressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">Add to this, that the deliverance from temptation 
here insisted upon, is set forth as a singular privilege and special act of favour vouchsafed by God 
to the righteous, and that in a very distinguishing 
way, (as shall be shewn presently;) whereas a deliverance from temporal crosses and calamities can 
hardly, with any congruity to other places and pas 
sages of scripture, be termed so; since such crosses, 
for the most part, are there declared to be the lot 
and portion of the godly in this world, the known 
mark of their calling, a proof of their saintship, and 
the very badge of their profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">Nevertheless, allowing this sense of the word not 
to be wholly excluded here, the argument we may 
draw from thence, for our present assertion, will run, 
<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii.xii-p20.1">a fortiore</span>, thus: That if it be so signal a mercy 
for God to deliver the saints from the mere outside 
and surface of misery, in those temporal pressures 
and adversities, which, though possibly they may 
sometimes incommode the man, yet can never reach 
the saint, and though they break the casket, can <pb n="298" id="iii.xii-Page_298" /> never come at the jewel, certainly it must needs be 
a mercy of a much higher rate, to deliver them from 
such temptations as carry nothing but hell and death 
along with them, and are of so strong, so malign, 
and so fatal an influence upon the soul, as to drive 
at nothing less than its utter ruin and damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">And now, if upon what has been said it be here 
inquired, whether they are the righteous only whom 
God delivers from temptation, and that no such deliverances are ever vouchsafed by him to any of the 
contrary character?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">I answer, that I can find nothing in scripture or reason to 
found such a doctrine upon; but that such deliverances both may be and sometimes 
are vouchsafed to persons, far enough from being reckoned godly, either in the 
accounts of God or man. And first, that they may be so, we need no other reason 
to evince it than this, that God, in these cases, may very well restrain the 
actions, without working any change upon the will or affections. And this, both 
with reference to the evil spirit himself, whom he may control, and keep from 
tempting; as likewise with reference to wicked men, from whom he may, in several 
instances, cut off the opportunities of sinning, or complying with the tempter, 
and yet leave them as habitually wicked as they were before: God’s restraining 
grace often extending itself to such as his sanctifying grace never reaches. And 
in the next place, that such deliverances not only may be, but sometimes 
actually are afforded to persons represented under no note of piety or virtue, 
but much otherwise, those three memorable examples of Abimelech, Esau, and 
Balaam, the first in the <scripRef passage="Gen 20:1-18" id="iii.xii-p22.1" parsed="|Gen|20|1|20|18" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.1-Gen.20.18">20th of Genesis</scripRef>, 
the second in the <scripRef passage="Gen 33:1-20" id="iii.xii-p22.2" parsed="|Gen|33|1|33|20" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.1-Gen.33.20">33d of Genesis</scripRef>, 
<pb n="299" id="iii.xii-Page_299" />and the other in the <scripRef passage="Numb 22:1-41" id="iii.xii-p22.3" parsed="|Num|22|1|22|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.1-Num.22.41">22d of Numbers</scripRef>, sufficiently demonstrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23">So that we may rationally conclude, that even 
wicked persons also are sometimes sharers in such deliverances; but still so, that this by all means 
ought to be observed withal, that the said deliverances are dealt forth to these two different sorts of 
men upon very different grounds; viz. to the former upon the stock of covenant or promises; to 
the latter upon the stock of uncovenanted mercy, 
and the free, overflowing egress of the divine benignity, often exerting itself upon such as have no 
claim to it at all. The sovereign Author of all good, 
in this, as in innumerable other cases, scattering 
some of the bounties of his common grace, as well 
as those of nature, amongst the sons of men, for the 
wise and just ends of his providence in the government of the world; which would quickly dissolve 
and sink into confusion, should even the wickedest 
of men be always as wicked as the tempter (if he 
had his will) would assuredly make them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24">Now this exposition of the words thus premised, I shall cast the prosecution of them under these three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p25">1st, To shew how far God delivers persons truly pious out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26">2dly, To shew what is the grand motive or impulsive cause inducing God thus to 
deliver them. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27">3dly and lastly, To shew why and upon what grounds this is to be reputed so great a mercy and so transcendent a privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28">And first for the first of these, namely, how far God delivers persons truly pious from temptation. <pb n="300" id="iii.xii-Page_300" /> This I shall endeavour to shew, by considering them 
with reference to temptation these three ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29">1st, As before they enter into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30">2dly, As they are actually entered into it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31">3dly and lastly, As they are in some degree prevailed upon by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32">All ways of deliverance from it being accordingly 
reducible to, and comprehensive within the compass 
of these three, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33">1st, Of being kept from it; as the church of Philadelphia was, in the <scripRef passage="Rev 3:10" id="iii.xii-p33.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">third of Revel, ver. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34">2dly, Of being supported under it; as Joseph in 
the <scripRef passage="Gen 39:1-23" id="iii.xii-p34.1" parsed="|Gen|39|1|39|23" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.1-Gen.39.23">39th of Genesis</scripRef>, and St. Paul in the <scripRef passage="2Cor 12:9" id="iii.xii-p34.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2d of Corinthians, 12th chap. and 9th ver.</scripRef> (we read) were. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35">3dly and lastly, Of being brought out of it, as in 
<scripRef id="iii.xii-p35.1" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef> we find St. Peter to have been, and 
as all true penitents and sincere converts never fail 
to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36">Each of which particular heads shall be distinctly 
considered by us. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37">First of all; God delivers by way of prevention, 
or keeping off the temptation; which of all other 
ways is doubtless the surest, as the surest is unquestionably the best. For by this is set a mighty 
barrier between the soul and the earliest approaches 
of its mortal enemy. Whereas, on the contrary, 
the first step in any destructive course still prepares 
for the second, and the second for the third; after 
which there is no stop, but the progress is infinite; 
forasmuch as the third more powerfully disposes to 
the fourth, than the first to the second; and so the 
advance proportionably goes on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38">Which being so, and the soul no less than the <pb n="301" id="iii.xii-Page_301" />body, being subject to so many distempers, too likely 
to prove fatal to it, must not preventing remedies in 
all reason be both the gentlest and the safest for it 
too? Distance from danger is the strongest fence 
against it: and that man needs not fear burning, 
(be the fire never so fierce,) who keeps himself from 
being so much as scorched.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39">If we consider the sin of the fallen angels themselves, there 
might, without dispute, have been a prevention of it, though no recovery after it; and a 
keeping of their first station, (as the apostle expresses 
it,) though, when once quitted, no postliminious return to it, no retrieving of 
a lost innocence or a forfeited felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40">For which causes the preventing methods of grace 
may deservedly pass for some of the prime instances 
of the divine mercy to men in this world. For 
though it ought to be owned for an eminent act of 
grace to restore one actually fallen, yet there are 
not wanting arguments to persuade, that it is a 
greater to keep one from falling. Not to break a 
limb is more desirable, than to have it set and healed, 
though never so skilfully and well. Preservation in 
this, as in many other cases, being better a great 
deal than restoration; since, after all is done, it is 
odds but the scar will remain when the wound is 
cured, and the danger over.<note n="13" id="iii.xii-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p41">See the sermon in vol. ii. p. 139-162, concerning prevention 
of sin, upon <scripRef passage="1Sam 25:32,33" id="iii.xii-p41.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|32|25|33" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.32-1Sam.25.33">1 Sam. xxv. 32, 33</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p42">And therefore happy, no doubt, by a distinguished 
sort of happiness, are those favourites of Heaven, who 
have both omnipotence and omniscience, infinite 
power and infinite wisdom, jointly engaged by infinite <pb n="302" id="iii.xii-Page_302" /> mercy, so to guard and wake over them through 
all the various turns and hazardous encounters in 
their Christian course, as to bring them off from the 
enemy safe and untouched, and to work their deliverance rather by rescue than recovery. It is a work 
in which God, as I may so speak, shews his art and 
skill. <i>God knows how to deliver the godly</i>, says 
the text. The whole action is carried on by preventing grace, under the conduct of that high 
attribute of God’s knowledge; and especially that noble 
branch of it, his foreknowledge, by which he has 
the remotest futurities and the loosest contingencies 
under a certain and exact view. For though indeed 
the divine knowledge (as all other knowledge) be of 
itself unoperative; (the proper nature of knowledge 
being only to apprehend and judge of what comes 
before it, and rather to suppose than to work upon 
its object;) yet if the divine knowledge did not certainly and infallibly foresee and comprehend every 
turn, motion, and foredetermination of man’s will, 
with reference to every object or motive that can 
possibly be presented to it, how could God so steadily 
and effectually ward off all those evils and temptations, 
which the several events, accidents, and occasions of 
our lives (all of them variously affecting our wills) 
would from time to time expose us to? Omnipotence 
itself could not certainly prevent a danger, if omniscience did not foresee it. For where there is no 
prescience there can be no prevention. And this is 
a demonstration that all such preventive deliverances 
are so peculiarly and wholly from God, that, for want 
of this perfection, no man living can possibly thus deliver himself. <i>I will guide thee with mine eye</i>, <pb n="303" id="iii.xii-Page_303" />says God, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p42.1" passage="Psalm xxxii. 8" parsed="|Ps|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.8">Psalm xxxii. 8</scripRef>. Next to the protecting 
shelter of God’s wing is the securing prospect of his 
eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p43">Numerous are the deliverances that God works 
for us, which we see, but infinitely more those which 
we do not see, but he does. For how often is the 
scene of our destruction contrived and laid by the 
tempter! how often are his nets spread for us, and those of too curious and fine 
a thread to be discernible by our eye, and we go securely treading on to our own 
ruin, when suddenly the mercy of a preventing Providence stops us in our walk, 
and pulls back our foot from the fatal snare!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p44">Unspeakable are the advantages vouchsafed to 
mankind by God’s preventing grace; if we consider 
how apt a temptation is to diffuse, and how prone 
our nature is to receive an infection. It is dangerous dwelling even in the suburbs of an infected city. 
Not only the touches, but also the very breath of a 
temptation is poisonous; and there is sometimes (if 
I may so express it) a contagion even without a contact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p45">And if the conscience has not wholly lost its native 
tenderness, it will not only dread the infection of a wound, but also the 
aspersion of a blot. For though the soul be not actually corrupted and debauched 
by a temptation, yet it is something to be sullied and blown upon by it, to have 
been in the dangerous familiarities of sin, and in the next approach and neighbourhood of destruction. Such 
being the nature of man, that it is hardly possible 
for him to be near an ill thing, and not the worse for 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p46">For if we accurately observe the inward movings <pb n="304" id="iii.xii-Page_304" /> and actions of the heart, we shall find that temptation wins upon it by very small, secret, and almost 
insensible gradations. Perhaps in its first converse 
with a tempting object, it is not presently surprised 
with a desire of it; but does it not hereby come to 
lose some of its former averseness to it? Possibly, at 
first view, it may not esteem it amiable, but does it 
not begin to think it less ugly? Its love may not 
be yet kindled, but is not its former loathing some 
thing abated? The encroaches of a temptation are 
so strangely insinuating, that no security under it 
can be comparable to a being remote from it: and 
therefore, if we hate its friendship, let us dread its 
acquaintance, shun its converse, and keep aloof off 
from its company. For he who would gain a complete triumph over it, must know, that to grapple 
with it is at best a venture, but to fly from it is certain victory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p47">And if so, where can a man be so safe as in the 
arms of sin-preventing grace? the sovereign influence of which will appear, not only from those 
peculiar effects of it upon the pious and the virtuous, but 
also from those great things done by it even for the 
worst and wickedest part of mankind, (as we hinted 
before,) and those indeed so great, (how little soever 
taken notice of,) that without them common society 
could not possibly subsist; but the moral and political frame of the world would fall back into a fouler 
and more deformed chaos than that out of which 
this material one was first produced. For how come 
men generally, and that so extremely against the 
bent of nature, to submit to laws; laws which for 
the most part lay a restraint upon their strongest 
appetites, and which, if they would but generally <pb n="305" id="iii.xii-Page_305" />agree to break and to throw off, could signify no 
thing? How comes the multitude to have such an 
awe upon their spirits for governors and magistrates, 
though they know themselves so vastly superior in 
strength to those who govern them? And why rather is not all order and government upon these 
terms utterly confounded and turned topsyturvy, 
by thefts, rapes, incests, perjuries, and murders, and 
irresistibly borne down by an overflowing torrent 
of all kinds of villainy, forcing its way through the 
very bowels of it? Is it because there is not corruption enough in man’s nature to prompt and carry 
him out to all these enormities? or because there 
are not sinful objects enough to inflame and draw 
forth this corruption? No, it is but too sadly manifest that there is too plentiful a stock of both to 
suffer the world to be quiet one moment, if they could 
but once, like two mighty seas, meet and join, and 
flow in together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p48">But all the stop is from an infinitely wise, preventing power, 
which keeps all in order here below, by separating between ill objects and worse 
appetites, by cutting off the opportunities of sin, and so both diverting and 
defeating the temptation. For how many might, and without doubt would have 
stolen, as Achan did, had the same allurement been played before them! How many 
might have committed David’s murder and adultery, had they been under David’s 
circumstances! How many might have denied and forsworn Christ with St. Peter, 
had they been surprised with the same danger! How great a part of the innocence 
of the world is nothing else but want of opportunity to do the wickedness they 
have a mind to! And how many forbear sinning, <pb n="306" id="iii.xii-Page_306" /> not because God’s grace has wrought upon 
their wills, but because a merciful Providence has 
kept off the occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p49">And thus much for the first degree of God’s delivering men from temptation; a benefit, which, for 
the common ends of his providence, he sometimes 
vouchsafes to all sorts of men promiscuously, but 
most eminently and frequently to the good and 
pious, whom for higher and better ends he often 
rescues and preserves from the first offers and approaches of sinful objects and occasions, and thereby 
gives his first answer to that most important and divine petition in the Lord’s prayer; 
<i>Lead us not 
into temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p50">2dly, We are now in the next place to consider 
such persons as advanced a step further, and as they 
are actually entered into temptation; and so also 
God is at hand for their deliverance. But here we 
must first premise, what it is <i>to enter into temptation</i>. And that in one word is, for a man to meet 
with such objects, to converse with such occasions, 
and to be brought under such circumstances of life, 
as have in them a peculiar fitness to provoke and 
draw forth the working of his corruption, whatsoever 
it be; but especially of that particular corruption 
which is strongest and most predominant in him. 
So that a man finds something ready to take hold of 
his heart and affections, which he cannot easily keep 
off, or disengage himself from. Thus when a covetous man meets with opportunities of gain, fit 
to feed and gratify his covetousness; or a proud 
aspiring man with honours and preferments, suited to 
his pride and ambition; or lastly, a lustful man with 
objects or incentives apt to kindle and inflame his <pb n="307" id="iii.xii-Page_307" />lust, with other the like provisions for the several 
sinful appetites of man’s corrupt nature, such an 
one must know that he is entered into temptation; 
his standing is slippery, and his retreat doubtful, 
and what the issue will be in his final coming off, 
God alone knows, in whose sole power it is to fetch 
him out of the jaws of death, and to work his deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p51">It is possible indeed, that, by the peculiar and extraordinary 
favours of divine mercy, a person so engaged may come off clear and entire, so that the 
temptation shall not be able so much as to fasten, or 
make the least impression upon him; but then this 
is very rare, and no more than possible, and not to 
be effected but by a power infinite and divine. For 
as it was God who suspended the natural force of that 
material fire from acting upon the bodies of the three 
children mentioned in <scripRef passage="Dan 3:23-25" id="iii.xii-p51.1" parsed="|Dan|3|23|3|25" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23-Dan.3.25">Daniel iii.</scripRef> so it is God alone 
who must control the fury of this spiritual flame 
from seizing upon the soul, having always so much 
fuel and fit matter there for it to prey upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p52">And for an eternal monument of his goodness, he 
has not left us without some such heroic instances as 
these upon record in his word, that so the saints 
may receive double courage and confidence, having 
their deliverance not only sealed and secured to 
them by promise, but also that promise ratified and 
made good to them by precedents and examples, 
like so many stars appearing, both to direct and to 
comfort the benighted traveller.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p53">And here, first of all, we have Joseph brought under as fierce a trial as the wit and malice of hell 
could contrive, being tempted to a vile action by two 
of the most staggering inducements that could well <pb n="308" id="iii.xii-Page_308" /> work upon the mind of man, to wit, power and favour in his lord’s family, if he complied with the 
temptation; and the shame, infamy, and reproach of 
the very villainy he was tempted to, in case he refused it. And no doubt so long as the slander was 
believed of him, he lay in prison under as black a 
note of ingratitude and baseness, and with as great 
an abhorrence of all good men, as the charge of so 
foul a crime, if true, must deservedly have branded 
him with. And now, could any thing be imagined 
so grievous and intolerable to a virtuous mind, as to 
bear the infamy of a lewd and base act, only for refusing to commit it? Yet this was the plunge and 
temptation which he was brought into, but God 
brought him out of it, and that without the least 
spot or sully, but with a mind as clear, and a conscience as unblemished, as the reputation it has 
given his immortal name to all posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p54">In the next place let us cast our eye upon Moses in the court 
of Pharaoh, that is, in the shop of the Devil, the school of vice, the scene and 
sink of all lust and impurity, and the very high road to perdition; so that perhaps the court of Egypt was a 
greater plague than any that afterwards befell Egypt; 
a place in which he was to converse with all sorts of 
allurement, to walk upon traps and snares, to have 
all his senses accosted with continual messages from 
the Devil; and in a word, to see, hear, and taste 
nothing but the <i>pleasures of sin</i>, and scarce to be 
able to look off from a temptation. This was his 
condition, and thus was he bred and trained up, 
as <i>the son of Pharaoh’s daughter</i>, a candidate for 
hell, and a probationer for damnation. And yet 
even here, as it were, in the very bosom of sin and <pb n="309" id="iii.xii-Page_309" />death, God preserved him innocent and untouched, 
and, like Gideon’s fleece, clean and dry, while all was 
drenched with a foul and a killing dew round about 
him. Nor did God preserve him only from ill 
things, but prepared him also for great, and perhaps the greatest that Providence ever thought fit 
to achieve by the hand of a mere man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p55">Again, Such another instance have we in David, 
encountered with a temptation which seldom hap 
pens, and is seldomer resisted; to wit, an offer to make his way to a promised 
throne and sceptre by the blood of his bitter and avowed enemy, then perfectly at his mercy; and a greater temptation 
certainly could hardly befall a man, than that which 
should promise him with one stroke both to gratify 
his ambition, and to satisfy his revenge; to put a 
crown upon his head, and his mortal enemy under 
his feet. And yet, as dazzling and alluring as this 
offer was, David had something within him stronger 
than the strongest assaults of those two violent and 
transporting affections; something that would not suffer him to be disloyal to 
gain a crown, nor receive possession of that kingdom from the Devil, of 
which God himself had given him the reversion. 
No temptation could make him snatch God’s work 
out of his own hands, whose sole prerogative it is to 
dispose of crowns and kingdoms, to appoint, and to 
exclude, and to hasten as well as alter successions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p56">But now, may there not be yet a greater temptation than either of these? something more glistering 
than a crown? and more luscious than revenge? If 
there may, surely it was that which St. Paul and 
Barnabas met with in <scripRef passage="Acts 14:18" id="iii.xii-p56.1" parsed="|Acts|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.18">Acts xiv.</scripRef> the offer of divine 
worship and adoration. For to be like God was <pb n="310" id="iii.xii-Page_310" /> the first temptation, which robbed man of his innocence; and so pertinaciously was this urged upon 
these two apostles by the men of Lystra, that it is 
said, <scripRef passage="Acts 14:18" id="iii.xii-p56.2" parsed="|Acts|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.18">verse 18</scripRef>, <i>that Paul and Barnabas could 
hardly restrain them from doing sacrifice to them</i>; 
for the oxen, the garlands, and the priest of Jupiter, 
were all ready for that purpose. But now, how did 
this strange <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p56.3">ἀποθέωσις</span>, think we, affect and work 
upon these holy men? Why, to be sure, not as it 
would have worked upon a Simon Magus, whose 
whole heart, soul, and study, was set upon being 
canonized and worshipped by the sottish Samaritans 
for a kind of demi-god, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p56.4" passage="Acts viii. 10" parsed="|Acts|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.10">Acts viii. 10</scripRef>; nor yet as it 
would have affected an Herod, who would needs be 
a god too, though of the rabble’s and the Devil’s making, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p56.5" passage="Acts xii. 22" parsed="|Acts|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.22">Acts xii. 22</scripRef>. But these men, whose hearts 
God had touched with a true and tender sense of 
religion, were so far from being exalted, that they 
were cast down, humbled, and astonished at such 
impious and extravagant honours; and no doubt rejected them with so great an horror and detestation, that they would much rather have been 
sacrificed themselves, than have endured any to sacrifice 
to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p57">Now in all these notable instances of success against 
temptation we must observe this; that the tempting object was brought home and 
close to them, and laid directly before them, and that with all imaginable 
advantages of allurement, together with full opportunity and power to commit the 
sin which they were tempted to; and yet the persons so tempted came off (as we 
have shewn) not in the least tainted or prevailed upon. From all which it is 
evident, that God secures his saints against temptation, <pb n="311" id="iii.xii-Page_311" />not only by antecedent preventions keeping 
them from it, but also by his subsequent grace supporting them under it, and bringing them victorious out of it; which is the second degree of 
deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p58">3dly and lastly, We are to consider the persons 
hitherto spoken of, as not only entered into temptation, but also as in some measure prevailed upon by it. 
For that a person truly pious, sincere, and sound at 
the heart towards God, may through the inveiglements of the world, and the frailty of his own nature, 
be sometimes surprised, and for a while drawn into 
the ways of sin, I do no more doubt or question, than 
that a sound and healthful constitution may some 
times be disordered with heats and colds, battered 
with wounds and bruises, and indisposed by swellings 
and breakings-out; and yet all this without destroying the main, substantial health and habit of the body. 
And he who asserts the contrary, and acknowledges 
no holiness but what is perfection, will upon trial 
find it a much easier matter, by the faulty passages of 
his life, to prove himself sinful and unholy, than by 
the very best and holiest of them to prove himself 
perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p59">But that I may give some light and resolution to 
this great and weighty case of conscience, how far a 
person truly godly and regenerate may, without ceasing to be so, be prevailed 
upon by temptation, I will here set down the several degrees, steps, and 
advances, by which a temptation or sinful proposal gradually wins and gains upon the soul, and those all of 
them comprised in St. <scripRef id="iii.xii-p59.1" passage="James i. 14" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 1:15" id="iii.xii-p59.2" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">15</scripRef>. <i>Every man, 
says the apostle, is tempted, when he is drawn away 
of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath </i><pb n="312" id="iii.xii-Page_312" /> <i>conceived, if bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is 
finished, bringeth forth death</i>. I say, in these words 
we have a full and distinct account of five several 
steps or gradations, by which a temptation grows 
upon, and at length prevails over, the souls of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p60">1st, The first of which we may call <i>seduction</i>. As 
when the mind, being surprised, or suddenly struck 
with the taking representation of some sinful act or 
object, begins to think of it, so as by such thoughts 
to be for the present drawn aside from its duty. For 
seduction literally and properly signifies a man’s being drawn away, or drawn aside. As the Greek 
word here has it. He is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p60.1">ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐξελκόμενος</span>, 
drawn off, or drawn away by his concupiscence. As 
for instance; when a man is intent upon the honest 
works of his calling, and two or three lewd companions come, and desire his company to a debauch; here 
he first begins to hearken to the proposal, and to think 
with himself of the pleasure and satisfaction which 
he might find by complying with it. During which 
thought he ceases for that time to intend the business he was upon before, or to employ his mind 
about it. And this is seduction, the first invading 
step of a temptation, whereby it seizes a man’s thoughts, and actually draws him off from his duty, 
by diverting the intention of his mind from that to 
something else; much like the first unbending of a 
bow, which though it does not spoil it, yet for the 
present renders it unserviceable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p61">2dly, The second degree of temptation may be 
called <i>enticement</i> or <i>allurement</i>. As when a man 
does not only think upon a sinful object or proposal, 
but also suffers his thoughts to dwell, and, as it were, 
to brood upon it with delight, pleasing his imagination <pb n="313" id="iii.xii-Page_313" />by frequent reflections upon it, and representing 
it to himself under its most advantageous colours 
and circumstances, while he thus turns and rolls 
it about in his fancy. And this is expressed here 
by the next Greek word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p61.1">δελεαζόμενος</span>, which the 
translation renders <i>enticed</i>, and imports in it a metaphor taken from the practice of such as cast or lay 
some bait before any fish or fowl; which, as soon as 
they spy it, do for a while view and look upon it 
with appetite and pleasure, before they are brought 
to take it in, or swallow it. Now if a temptation 
chance to be stopped here, the main and principal 
drift of it is defeated: nevertheless this is a great and 
a dangerous step; for when it comes so far, it rarely 
happens but it proceeds farther. And therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p62">3dly, The third degree is, when, after such possession had of the thoughts and fancy, the temptation 
comes to make its way into the consent of the will, 
and to gain that great fort also; so that the mind 
begins to purpose, and accordingly to contrive the 
commission of the sin proposed to it; and this the 
Greek text here calls <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p62.1">συλλαμβάνειν</span>, <i>to conceive</i>; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p62.2">εἶτα δὲ ἡ ἐπιθυμία συλλαβοῦσα</span>, <i>when lust</i>, or 
concupiscence, <i>has conceived</i>; so that the soul hereby grows, as it were, big and 
impregnate with a temptation. In which case, as all immoderate fulness naturally 
endeavours after evacuation and vent; so the soul now 
becomes restless, and, as it were, in labour, till it disburdens itself, and 
discharges what it has thus conceived, by some sinful act or commission. And this 
directly introduces and brings in,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p63">4thly, The fourth degree of prevalence which a 
temptation gets over the soul; and that is, the actual <pb n="314" id="iii.xii-Page_314" /> eruption of it in the perpetration or commission of 
the sin suggested to it; and this in the forementioned place of St. James is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p63.1">τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν</span>, 
<i>to 
bring forth sin</i>; when lust or concupiscence in the 
heart sends forth a cursed brood or litter in the actions: like a fountain, which having been for some 
time imprisoned and pent up in the bowels of the 
earth, at length forces its way through, and casts 
forth its streams with a violent, uncontrolled effusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p64">5thly, The fifth and last degree, completing the 
victory which temptation obtains over a man, is, 
when sin comes to that pitch, as to reign, and, by a 
frequent habitual commission of it, to domineer and 
lord it in a man’s conversation; in respect of which we are said, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p64.1" passage="Rom. vi. 17" parsed="|Rom|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.17">Rom. vi. 17</scripRef>, 
<i>to be the servants of sin</i>, as not being in our own power, nor having the disposal and command of our own faculties, but upon all occasions being turned and 
carried about by the tyrannical impure dictates of an overruling corruption; in 
which respect also we are said, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p64.2" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>, <i>to be led captive by sin</i>, as 
being conquered and over-mastered by the violent assaults of it, and then, as it 
were, pinioned and fettered, (as slaves and conquered persons use to be,) and so by consequence put 
out of all possibility either of resistance or escape.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p65">And this the apostle St. James in the forecited 
place calls <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p65.1">τελεῖν ἁμαρτίαν</span>, <i>the finishing of sin</i>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p65.2">ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θάνατον</span>, 
<i>when sin is finished, it brings forth death</i>. And it is frequency and continuance in sin which properly finishes it; for it is 
this which gives it its full maturity and utmost perfection, which habituates, and even turns it into 
another nature, which a single act or commission of <pb n="315" id="iii.xii-Page_315" />sin cannot do. And when a man comes once in this 
manner, not only to act sin, but even to be acted 
and possessed by it, as an absolute slave to all its 
commands, he is then ripe for hell and perdition, and 
fit only to be sent thither by the next destroying 
providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p66">These are the several degrees by which a temptation grows and prevails upon the hearts of men; 
which that I may the better represent and set before 
you at one view, I shall gather and sum them up all 
into one instance; and it shall be that of Demas, 
mentioned by the apostle, <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:10" id="iii.xii-p66.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.10">2 Tim. iv. 10</scripRef>, 
<i>Demas hath 
forsaken us, having loved this present world</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p67">Here we will first consider Demas in full communion with the church, and a zealous professor of 
Christianity; during which strict and self-denying 
profession it is suggested to his mind (by the Devil, 
we may be sure) what profit and advantage he might 
reap by relinquishing this severe course, and swimming with the common stream of the world. And 
this thought prevails so far with him, as to take him 
off from his accustomed strictness in the actual 
pursuit of his duty. And this is the first degree of 
temptation, which is called <i>seduction</i>. From this he 
proceeds to entertain and feed his mind with frequent thoughts of those worldly gains and emoluments, 
reflecting upon them with much pleasure and complacency. And this is the second 
degree of temptation, which the scripture calls a being <i>enticed</i> or <i>beguiled</i>. From this he goes on, and, from 
the pleasure of these thoughts, begins to purpose 
and intend to put them in execution. And this is 
that third degree of temptation, by which sin is said 
<i>to conceive</i>. From hence he makes a step further, <pb n="316" id="iii.xii-Page_316" /> and actually lays down the profession of Christianity, and so, 
striking off to the world, fully executes those purposes and intentions. Which 
is the fourth degree of temptation, by which sin is said <i>to bring forth</i>. And 
lastly, having come so far, he adds the concluding cast, and continues and perseveres in the 
sinful pursuit of his worldly advantages, never returning, nor recovering himself by repentance, to his 
former profession. And thus at length we see him 
got to the top of his sin, which, by this perseverance 
in it, he properly finishes and completes, and so 
stands registered in the black roll of final apostates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p68">Having thus reckoned up the several degrees of 
temptation, and set before you the fatal round and 
series of the Devil’s methods for destroying souls, 
let us now in the next place inquire, how far God 
vouchsafes to deliver the pious and sincere out of 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p69">In answer to which I first of all affirm, that God’s methods in this case are very various, and not to be 
determined or declared by any one standing or universal assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p70">Sometimes, by a total and entire deliverance, he delivers them from every degree and encroach of a 
temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p71">Sometimes he lets them fall into the first degree 
of it, and receive it into their thoughts; but then delivers them from the second, which is, to cherish 
and continue it there by frequent pleasing reflections 
upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p72">Sometimes he gives way to this too, but then hinders it from coming to a full purpose and consent of 
will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p73">Sometimes he lets it go thus far also, and suffers <pb n="317" id="iii.xii-Page_317" />sin to conceive by such a purpose or consent; but 
then, by a kind of spiritual abortion, stifles it in the 
very birth, and so keeps it from breaking forth into 
actual commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p74">And fourthly, for reasons best known to his most wise providence, he sometimes permits a temptation to grow so powerful, as to have 
<i>strength to bring forth</i>, and to defile the soul with one or more gross actual eruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p75">But then, in the last place, by a mighty, over 
powering grace, he very often (as some assert) or always (as others affirm) keeps it from an absolute, 
entire, and final conquest. So that sin never comes to 
that height, as to reign in the godly, to bear sway, 
and become habitual. But though its endeavours 
are not always extinguished, nor its sallyings out 
wholly stopped, yet its dominion is broke. It may 
sometimes bruise and wound, but it shall never kill. 
It may possibly be committed, but it shall never 
come so far as to be finished. But the Spirit of God 
will interpose, and cut it short in its progress.<note n="14" id="iii.xii-p75.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p76"><i>Memorand</i>. That there are 
some remarks of the same nature, concerning the steps and progress of sin, in 
vol. ii. p. 146, 147, 148.</p></note> 
This, I say, is the judgment of some in this great 
and arduous point; who accordingly apply that glorious supporting promise made in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p76.1" passage="Rom. vi. 14" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14</scripRef>, to all 
who are actually in a state of grace, that <i>sin shall 
not have dominion over them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p77">Now the foregoing particulars, upon a due improvement of them, will naturally teach us these two 
great and important lessons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p78">1st, Concerning the singular goodness as well as <pb n="318" id="iii.xii-Page_318" /> wisdom of our great Lawgiver, even in the strictest 
and severest precepts of our religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p79">2dly, The other concerning the best and surest 
method of dealing with the tempter and his temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p80">Of each of which very briefly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p81">And first for the first of them. The severest 
precepts of Christianity seem to be those which 
abridge men in the very first motions and desires 
of their corrupt affections; such as are delivered 
in the fifth chapter of St. Matthew. According to 
which, anger passes, in the gospel account, for murder; and looking and lusting, for adultery. Which 
are hard lessons, you will say; and indeed, considered 
barely in themselves, cannot well appear otherwise. 
But then, if you consider withal, that the just reward of murder and adultery, without repentance, 
(which is not so easy a work as some imagine,) is 
certain and eternal damnation, and that lust and 
anger directly lead to them; is it not the height of 
wisdom and goodness too, to hinder the consummation of those soul-wasting sins, by obliging us to 
withstand them in their first infancy and beginnings? For then it is certain 
that they may be dealt with and suppressed with much more ease, than when, by 
several degrees of lust and desire cherished and allowed, they are ready to 
break forth, and, as it were, even force their way into actual commission. Is it not a much safer and surer 
way to victory, to attack an enemy in his weakness, than in his full strength; while he is yet 
levying his forces, than when he has actually taken 
the field? to crush the cockatrice in the egg, than <pb n="319" id="iii.xii-Page_319" />to grapple with it when it is grown a serpent? Is 
it not much easier to prevent the conception of sin, 
than to suffer it to conceive, and then to forbid it 
to bring forth? to suffer lust and anger to boil, and 
rage, and ferment in a man’s breast without control, 
and then to damn him for a lustful or revengeful 
act, which perhaps, after such a progress made by 
those sins in his desires, it is scarce morally in his 
power to forbear?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p82">Certainly it is a much greater mercy and tenderness to the souls of men, to represent the first movings 
of the heart towards any forbidden object as unlawful in themselves, and 
destructive in their consequence, and thereby to incite the soul to a vigorous 
resistance of them while they may be mastered, and with ten times less trouble 
extinguished, than, after they are once actually committed, they can be repented 
of? No doubt sin is both more easily and effectually kept from beginning, than, 
being once begun, it can be stopped from going on. For every, even the least 
motion towards sin, not immediately checked, (though it be but in the thoughts,) 
is a certain step to a further degree, and consequently a dangerous preparative 
to the very last completion of it. And therefore all those precepts of Christ, 
which seem at first view to carry with them so much of rigour and severity, are 
indeed quite contrary, and nothing else but the gracious and benign 
contrivances of a superlative wisdom and mercy combining to do us good; of wisdom, as suggesting the 
best course to prevent sin; and of mercy, as prescribing the surest way to save the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p83">2dly, The other great lesson which we may learn 
from the foregoing particulars is, concerning the <pb n="320" id="iii.xii-Page_320" /> most effectual method of dealing with the tempter 
and his temptations; and that is, to follow the method of their dealing with us. A temptation never 
begins where it intends to make an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p84">Would the Devil tempt a man to rebellion? He 
will not persuade him to set up his standard, to take 
up arms, and declare himself immediately, unless he 
have to deal with one who is as much fool as knave, 
(a very unfit composition to make a rebel of;) but 
he will first tempt him to ambition, then to discontent, then to murmuring or libeling against his superiors, and from that to caballing with factious and 
seditious malecontents like himself, and by these several ascents and degrees the tempter will effectually 
form and fashion him into a perfect Absalom, a Catiline, or a Cromwell, in time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p85">Or would he work a man up to the height of debauchery or uncleanness? Why, in such a case it 
would be too black and impudent a proposal to bid 
him leap into his neighbour’s bed presently. And 
therefore he will make his approaches like a more 
experienced artist, first inveigling him with loose 
thoughts; from thence leading him to impure desires; and from such desires to the further incentives 
of lewd, lustful, and licentious conversation: and by 
these several stages of filth and folly he shall at 
length arrive at such a pitch of guilt and infamy, as 
shall render him a public nuisance, a very pest and 
infection, and able to give the very air he breathes 
in the plague, or something worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p86">These are some of the Devil’s methods by which 
he tempts and destroys souls; and such as are spiritually wise will take the very same course to 
preserve them. So that, would a man keep the Devil <pb n="321" id="iii.xii-Page_321" />out of his life and actions? let him keep him out of 
his thoughts and desires. And so long as he observes this way of dealing with him, that man surely 
can be in no danger of the guilt of murder, who 
makes a conscience of the first sallies of an angry 
thought or an abusive word; nor is he under any likelihood of being ever brought 
to defile his neighbour’s bed, who dares not allow himself in a wanton 
look or a lewd desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p87">But on the contrary, can any one in his wits 
think to secure himself from the practice of any 
vice, after he has suffered it to fix and seat itself in 
his affections? Will he let the Devil (the most expert of wrestlers) get within him, and then expect 
that he should not throw him? The divine wisdom, 
I am sure, prescribes us quite other methods for our 
spiritual security, even the sure and sovereign methods of prevention. God’s prescription is, that we 
bestir ourselves betimes; that we nip sin when it 
begins to bud in the thoughts, and crop it off as 
soon as it shoots forth in the desires. And though 
possibly such severe disciplines and restraints of our 
selves may look but like chimeras or romances to 
persons immersed in their sensuality, and enslaved 
to their vice, yet they are really great and necessary 
duties, and such as must be practised, and therefore 
certainly may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p88">And the better to convince us that they are so, let 
this one consideration always dwell upon our minds; 
that there is no man so far hardened by and over 
grown with sin at present, but there was a time of 
his life once, in which his heart could have served 
him to have done all this. And if, by a long, inveterate course of sinning, he has since (in effect) sinned <pb n="322" id="iii.xii-Page_322" /> away his liberty and his conscience so far, as to 
become insensible and inflexible, and unable to 
be wrought upon by that which would both have 
wrought and prevailed upon him heretofore, such 
a moral, acquired impotence ought, in all reason, to 
lie at his own door; for it is certain that he can 
not charge it upon God, whose wisdom, justice, and 
goodness is such, that he never fails those, who are 
not first failing to themselves.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p89"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="323" id="iii.xii-Page_323" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part II. 2 Peter ii. 9." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="2 Peter 2:9" id="iii.xiii-p0.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9" />
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>

<h4 id="iii.xiii-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>

<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.6">PART II.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.8"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:9" id="iii.xiii-p0.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9">2 PETER ii. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations</i>.</p>

<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p2">I HAVE formerly made some entrance into these 
words, in which, after a short explication and account given of these two things, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">1st, Who are here to be understood by <i>the godly</i>; 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">2dly, What is here meant by <i>temptation</i>;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">I cast the further prosecution of the words under 
these following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">1st, To shew how far God delivers persons truly 
pious out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">2dly, To shew what is the grand motive or impulsive cause, inducing God thus to 
deliver them. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">3dly and lastly, To shew why and upon what 
grounds this is to be reputed so great a mercy and 
so transcendent a privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">The first of these three I have already despatched, 
and proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">Second, namely, to shew what is the prime motive, <pb n="324" id="iii.xiii-Page_324" /> or grand impulsive cause, inducing God to deliver persons truly pious out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">Now this is twofold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">1st, The free mercy of God. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">2dly, The prevailing intercession of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">And first for the first of these; the free, sovereign inclination of divine mercy. Concerning which, 
if we duly and exactly consider the absoluteness and 
simplicity of the divine nature, nothing can be more 
agreeable to the conceptions which we form of it, 
and consequently more rational, than to state the first 
reason or impulsive cause of all God’s actings within himself. So that, as we 
must acknowledge the different issue and success of persons brought into the 
same condition of danger or distress, to depend 
wholly upon the exercise or suspension of the divine mercy towards such persons; in like manner 
are we to resolve the exercise or suspension of this 
mercy into the divine will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">Thus in the present case: that one man is delivered out of the plunges of temptation, and another 
suffered to sink and perish under them; it is from 
an act of mercy vouchsafed to the one, and not to 
the other; and that this is not equally vouchsafed 
to both, it is from the free resolution of that sovereign, supreme will, which 
<i>has mercy upon whom it 
will have mercy</i>, and is by no means bound to save 
or deliver those who have freely destroyed themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">And that this is so is evident: for if the first motives or 
impulsive cause of this deliverance were not wholly from God himself, then it 
must proceed from something in the person who is to be delivered; and if so, it 
must be either from the necessity of his condition <pb n="325" id="iii.xiii-Page_325" />needing such a deliverance, or from the worth 
and goodness of his person deserving it. But it will 
appear to be from neither. Not from the necessity 
of his condition in the first place: for if this were 
the first and chief cause inducing God to deliver 
men, then it would equally do the same for all in the 
same condition. But the contrary is too manifest; 
for some under the same circumstances of temptation are delivered, while others are suffered to perish 
by it. Nor yet, in the next place, can the cause of 
this deliverance be stated upon the goodness or piety 
of the person delivered. For certain it is, that no 
degree of piety whatsoever could ever yet absolutely 
privilege the very best of men from being tempted, 
that is to say, either from first entering into, or for 
some time continuing under a temptation; as several in all ages, who have been most remarkably 
pious, have found and felt by sad experience. Nor 
is it less certain, that it is not a man’s piety which 
is the cause inducing God to vouchsafe him a final deliverance out of temptation, forasmuch as it could 
not antecedently induce God at first to rescue or 
keep him from it, when yet it is manifest, that the 
piety of the said person must needs have been at 
that time greater and more untainted, than after the 
temptation had made some breach upon it, as it always in some measure does, before the tempted 
person comes to be perfectly conquered by it. As, for 
instance, it must of necessity bring him to the commission of it; and (if it were no more) this must 
needs degrade his piety to a lower pitch than it was 
at before the temptation began. And then if an 
higher degree of piety could not obtain so much of 
God as to keep the man from first entering into the <pb n="326" id="iii.xiii-Page_326" /> snare, surely it cannot be imagined, that after he 
had lost some degrees of that piety by being taken 
and held in it, it should, under those disadvantages, 
be more prevalent with God to deliver him out of it, 
than at first to keep him from it; which experience 
shews it did not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">And therefore it is clear, that the first grand motive or impulsive cause of this 
deliverance is not to 
be sought for in any thing inherent in the person delivered, but in the sole and sovereign good-will 
and pleasure of his great deliverer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">But you will say, Does not the text itself state 
the cause and reason of this deliverance, upon the 
godliness of the persons delivered? For does not the apostle here expressly tell 
us, that they are <i>the godly whom God delivers out of temptation</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19">To this I answer, that in all the actings of divine 
mercy we must distinguish between the first impulsive cause of the act, and the proper qualification of 
the object upon which that act is exerted: the confusion of which two, frequently occasions no small 
mistakes and blunders in discoursing about these 
matters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">God promises deliverance out of temptation to the 
godly, and yet their godliness is not the cause of 
this deliverance, any more than of God’s making 
such a promise. It is indeed the qualification of the 
person who is to be delivered; so that without it 
the deliverance (upon a federal account, as was said 
before) would not be; but still the cause of it is 
quite another thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">A prince, for instance, has an hundred of his subjects in captivity, and makes a declaration that he 
will redeem so many of them as are of such a certain <pb n="327" id="iii.xiii-Page_327" />age, taking no notice of the rest. Now, in this 
case, we cannot say that their being of such an age 
was the first impulsive cause inducing their prince 
to redeem them; but his own good pleasure, which 
first made him take up a resolution to redeem such 
persons, and to make this the condition of it. Their 
being indeed of such an age is the qualifying condition, rendering them the 
proper objects of such a redemption; so that such, and none but such, are redeemed. But the cause of that redemption it is not, 
that being (as we have shewn) to be sought for elsewhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">Now the case is much the same, where God vouchsafes to deliver men out of temptation. Whence is 
it, that, upon such trials befalling men, some few 
escape, and in the issue are brought off without 
ruin, while <i>thousands fall at their right hand and 
at their left</i>? Is it the extreme misery of their condition moving God’s compassion, or the worthiness 
of their persons requiring this of his justice, which 
causes their deliverance? No; these are not, cannot 
be the cause, for the reasons before mentioned; they 
are indeed the proper qualifications rendering them 
fit to be delivered, but the free mercy or good pleasure of God is the main, leading, impulsive cause 
that actually they are delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">The thing, therefore, which is eminent from first 
to last in this whole transaction is mercy; mercy, 
which is its own argument; mercy, the first and 
grand motive of which is itself. For if it were not 
so, what could there be in a sinful, polluted creature 
to engage it? There is indeed enough to need, but 
nothing to deserve it. But the divine compassion, 
wheresoever it fixes, removes all obstacles, answers <pb n="328" id="iii.xiii-Page_328" /> all objections, and needs no other reason of its actings, but its own sovereign, absolute, unaccountable 
freedom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">2dly, The other impulsive cause of God’s delivering the saints out of temptation, is the intercession 
of Christ on their behalf. And this does not in the 
least derogate from, or contradict our first assertion, 
ascribing this great work and benefit only to divine 
mercy: forasmuch as it is the sole effect of mercy, 
that we have such an intercessor; and there is no 
opposition in subordination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">Now the two great parts of Christ’s priestly office 
are his meritorious satisfaction, and continual intercession. By the first of which he purchased for us 
all spiritual blessings, and by the latter he actually 
applies them. The first he perfected here on earth 
upon the cross, and the latter he now performs in 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">And with what efficacy and success he discharges 
this great work of intercession there, sufficiently appears from that constant, never-failing prevalence 
which still attended his prayers here. For he himself expressly tells us, that 
<i>the Father always heard 
him</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.1" passage="John xi. 42" parsed="|John|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.42">John xi. 42</scripRef>. Heaven was always open to his 
prayers, and they could not but enter, where he, who 
made them, did command. There could be no frustration or denial where every request had the force 
of a claim, and every petition was founded in a purchase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">The divinity of Christ’s person, and the surpassing 
value of his merits, put a commanding sovereignty 
into all his desires; so that every thing which he 
asked of his Father was indeed a petition of right; 
and since his divinity made him able to give, it was <pb n="329" id="iii.xiii-Page_329" />one part of his humiliation that he vouchsafed to 
ask. And for this reason, some of his requests run 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p27.1">stylo imperatorio</span></i>, in a kingly dialect; and we some 
times find him not only preaching, but also praying, 
as one <i>having authority</i>; <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p27.2" passage="John xvii. 24" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>, <i>Father, I 
will that those whom thou hast given me be with me, 
to behold my glory</i>. It was not a mere prayer, but 
a kind of compound address, made up of petition 
and demand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28">And now this way of asking, as high and as efficacious as it 
is, is wholly employed by Christ for delivering the saints out of temptation. 
Judas, we know, was tempted, and fell without recovery. Peter also was tempted, 
and fell, but rose again. Now, whence was this difference in the issue of the 
temptation? Why, those words of our Saviour will in 
form us, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p28.1" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>, <i>Simon, Simon, Satan hath 
desired to have thee, that he may sift thee as wheat</i>. 
And according to his desire he had him, and sifted 
him to the utmost, and discovered how much chaff 
and foul stuff was lodged in his heart, which he himself knew not of. Yet still for all this, the wheat 
was but sifted only, not destroyed; and Christ gives 
us the reason of it in the next words, <i>I have prayed 
that thy faith fail not</i>. And if Christ had not prayed 
for him in that wretched condition, it is to be feared 
that he would scarce have prayed for himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29">For though indeed the spirit of prayer and fervent supplication be one of the most effectual means 
to bring a man out of temptation, yet sometimes the 
temptation is so far beforehand with a man, that it 
prevents him, seizing and prepossessing his will and 
affections; and that to such a degree, that he has 
no heart to pray against it; but, like a thief, it steals <pb n="330" id="iii.xiii-Page_330" /> upon him, and then binds his hands and stops his 
mouth, so that he can neither lift up heart nor hand 
to call in aid from Heaven. In which forlorn estate, 
if Christ prays not in his stead, and solicits his Father for the succours of recovering grace, the sinner 
is left remediless in the cruel grasp of his insulting 
enemy, to be crushed and devoured by him at his 
pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30">And now, what Christ did for Peter and other of his saints, 
while he was here upon earth, the same he still does, and that with advantage, 
for all believers know that he is in heaven; where he has 
changed his place indeed, but not his office; his 
condition, but not his affection .</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31">What it was <i>to be tempted</i>, our Saviour knew of 
old, by the sure, but sharp convictions of his own 
experience; and therefore treats such as are tempted 
with all the sympathizing tenderness, that fellow 
ship in suffering can produce in a mind infinitely 
merciful of itself; as it is expressly affirmed, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p31.1" passage="Heb. ii. 18" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">Heb. ii. 
18</scripRef>, <i>For in that he himself hath suffered, being 
tempted, he is able to succour those also who are 
tempted</i>. To which we may add those words, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p31.2" passage="Heb. vii. 25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. 
vii. 25</scripRef>, <i>That he liveth for ever, to make intercession for us</i>. And from both together we have all 
that comfort, that a boundless compassion, supported 
by an infinite power, and an endless duration, can 
afford.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32">And this is that unvaluable advantage which we 
reap from having such <i>an high priest, as can be 
touched with the feeling of our infirmities</i>. For 
as he who has broke a limb, having his choice of 
several chirurgeons equally skilful, would much rather choose one who had not only cured many others, <pb n="331" id="iii.xiii-Page_331" />but had also suffered the same disaster, and felt the same 
pain and anguish of a broken limb himself: for that from such a hand he might 
rationally expect not only a sound, but a gentle cure; a cure 
in which compassion should combine with skill, and 
make one ingredient in every application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33">In like manner it is not so much the greatness, 
the power, and majesty of our intercessor, that should 
animate persons under a temptation to address to him, 
as his <i>having drank of the same cup</i>, and passed 
through the same furnace himself. From which 
one endearing consideration it is, that the prayers 
of such persons find stronger arguments to enforce 
them in the breast of him who hears, than they can 
derive from the heart of him who makes them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34">For as it is commonly, and perhaps very truly 
said, that none knows the heart of a father, but he 
who has been a father; so none knows what it is to 
be pursued and worried with the restless buffets of 
an impure spirit, but he who has endured the same 
terrible conflict himself. Christ has endured it, and 
his experience moves his compassion, and his compassion engages his prayers; and 
where he has promised us his prayers, we may promise ourselves the 
success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35">And thus I have shewn, that the great impulsive 
cause of the saints’ deliverance out of temptation, 
is partly the free, sovereign, distinguishing mercy 
of God, and partly the mediatorial intercession of 
Christ: that is, they have a gracious Father, and a 
powerful Advocate; and therefore, being assaulted, 
they are not conquered, and being tempted, are not 
destroyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36">But now, by way of objection to the foregoing <pb n="332" id="iii.xiii-Page_332" /> particulars, you will say; Does not this doctrine 
open a door to presumption, and naturally encourage men to venture themselves into temptation, by 
giving them such assurances of an after-deliverance 
from it? Does it not tend to lessen the awe and dread they should have of their 
spiritual danger, by telling them that the mercy of God and the intercession of 
Christ are engaged for their recovery?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37">I answer, No; for as the persons who are here 
said to be delivered are persons truly sanctified, and 
regenerate by a principle of grace, which has 
wrought upon and changed their nature, (so much 
being implied in the very name and character of <i>the 
godly</i>,) so it is utterly against the very nature of 
such a principle, to draw such consequences from 
the mercy of God and the intercession of Christ. 
For moral ingenuity could not do so, and therefore grace much less. <i>The love of God</i>, says the 
apostle, <scripRef passage="2Cor 5:14" id="iii.xiii-p37.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.14">2 Cor. v. 14</scripRef>, <i>constraineth us</i>. And as it is 
impossible for a principle of love to exert acts of 
hatred, so it is equally impossible for a principle of 
holiness to suggest to the heart such villainous deductions, as to make the very mercy of God an 
argument to offend him. Every faculty or principle 
is carried by its own nature, as by a strong bias, to 
act suitably to itself; and you may as well expect 
that the fire should cool, or the water dry, or a false 
proposition issue from a true, as that a principle of 
grace should argue or discourse in this manner. <i>He 
who is born of God</i>, says the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p37.2" passage="1 John iii. 9" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">1 John iii. 9</scripRef>, <i>cannot sin, because he is born of God</i>. That is, 
the principle which constitutes a man <i>a new creature</i>, cannot incline or induce him to sin. And 
therefore, how did Joseph answer and repel the <pb n="333" id="iii.xiii-Page_333" />temptation which accosted him? Why, he neither 
pleaded the disgrace nor danger that might ensue 
upon it, but the utter inconsistency of that principle 
which he both acted, and was acted by, with the 
commission of so vile a fact. <i>How can I do this 
great wickedness</i>, says he, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p37.3" passage="Gen. xxxix. 9" parsed="|Gen|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.9">Gen. xxxix. 9</scripRef>. Not 
only, <i>how shall I</i>, but, <i>how can I do it</i>. As if he had 
said, There is something within me so utterly contrary to, and so wholly averse from this wicked 
proposal, that I cannot comply with it, I cannot 
frame or bring my will to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38">In like manner, for persons regenerate, acting by 
that principle which makes them so, to take confidence to venture upon a 
temptation, from an assurance of God’s mercy or Christ’s intercession, is a 
thing absolutely unnatural, and consequently impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p39">But you will say, How then can a person, endued with this 
mighty and divine principle, come ever to be prevailed upon by a temptation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p40">Why, the reason of this is, because such an one 
does not always act according to this principle, but 
sometimes, either through surprise, or neglect of his 
duty, or remissness in it, or want of watchfulness 
over himself, the working force and energy of this 
mighty principle comes for a while to suspend its 
actings, and to lie, as it were, stupified, or in a 
trance; the giant is asleep, and the <i>sword of the 
Spirit</i> is not drawn, during which fatal interval or 
cessation, the flesh and the Devil take their advantage to assault, and get ground even of the best of 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p41">Nevertheless, the case is surely very different, 
when a man, thus overtaken with a kind of spiritual <pb n="334" id="iii.xiii-Page_334" /> slumber, drops into a temptation; and when, 
with his eyes open, and all the powers of his soul 
awake, he argues and debates the matter with himself for and against the temptation; and in the 
issue of that debate comes at length to a formed 
resolution to venture upon it from a confidence, that 
after he has took his fill of his sin, the divine mercy 
will deliver him out of it: this, I say, is a case so 
vastly different from the former, that though the 
former may very well consist with a habit of piety 
and sincerity, yet this latter looks so very ill, and 
has in it something so desperately wicked, that I 
very much question whether it be, or can be, incident to the heart of a person truly regenerate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p42">But because this is so great a mystery of iniquity, 
and apt to work so fatally upon the minds of such as 
think themselves sincere and regenerate, but indeed 
not so; I think it may be of no small use to look 
into and resolve this case of conscience, namely, 
whether a regenerate, a godly, or sincere person, 
(which are all but several words for the same thing,) 
can have any rational assurance, before he enters 
into a temptation, that being once prevailed upon by 
it, he shall in the issue be delivered out of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p43">To which I answer in these two propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p44">1st, That a person under such circumstances can 
have no antecedent assurance one way or other, either that he shall or shall not be delivered. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p45">2dly, That it is more probable, and that he has 
greater reason to believe, that he shall not be delivered, than that he shall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p46">Of both of which propositions with as much brevity as the thing will bear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p47">And first, for the first of them, I affirm, that such <pb n="335" id="iii.xiii-Page_335" />an one cannot certainly and positively conclude that 
he shall not be delivered; forasmuch as this would 
be a bold, unwarranted intrusion into the counsels 
of God, and a limitation of that mercy, the precise 
measures of which are determined by bounds known 
only to God himself. But this, I must confess, is an 
error of such a nature, that men need not be much 
cautioned against it, as being still more apt, in all 
their expectations of mercy, to conclude too much 
for, than at all against themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p48">And therefore I affirm also on the other side, that 
much less can a person thus offering himself to 
temptation have any ground of assurance, that he 
shall in the issue be brought out of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p49">For the clearing of which matter we must observe, that the temptations here spoken of are 
generally such as lead to great sins; great, I say, either 
for the matter of them, such as are blasphemies, 
perjuries, rebellions, murders, adulteries, thefts, extortions, and the like; or great for the manner of 
committing them, as being committed against the 
clear light and conviction of conscience, or, as the 
scripture sometimes expresses it, <i>presumptuously, 
and with an high hand</i>, and with full deliberation. 
All which kind of sins wound and waste the conscience, grieve the Holy Spirit, hazard a man’s final 
and eternal estate, and, in a word, make a very 
great and dangerous alteration in his spiritual condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p50">Those, I say, are the sins which we are now 
treating of; for such, and such only, the Devil 
drives at in most of his temptations, whether he 
effects them or no; but still the malignity of a 
temptation is to be measured by the greatness of the <pb n="336" id="iii.xiii-Page_336" /> sin, which it designs to bring a man to. And concerning these sins I affirm, that when any man is 
tempted to them, he can have no sufficient assurance, 
that, in case he should be prevailed upon by them, 
God will deliver him out of them. And the full, serious, thorough consideration 
of this is that flaming sword, which God has placed before the door and entrance 
of every such temptation, to warn all who value the present peace and future 
happiness of their souls, to fly from it, as they would from the regions of death and the mansions of the damned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p51">But you will say; Have there not been several in 
stances of persons whom God has delivered out of 
temptation, after they have been prevailed upon by 
it? And if so, may not others in following times, of the same qualifications, 
and under the same circumstances, antecedently assure themselves of the same 
deliverance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p52">To this I answer, first, that of all persons whom 
God has at any time delivered out of temptation, 
I believe it will be hard to produce any one who 
ever entered into it with such a presumption. But 
2dly, I add moreover, that it is hardly possible for 
any man to assure himself, that his qualifications 
and circumstances are exactly the same with those 
who have been delivered. Besides that, in the last 
place, there is nothing to oblige God to vouchsafe 
the same mercy to persons under the same circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p53">But you will urge further, that there are not only 
instances and examples, but also promises of such a 
performance in several places of the scripture, and 
particularly in the text, where, by <i>God’s knowing how to deliver</i>, the apostle no doubt meant his will <pb n="337" id="iii.xiii-Page_337" />and purpose to deliver the godly out of temptation. 
And if so, may not such persons be beforehand sure 
of their deliverance? since where there is a promise 
on God’s part, there may and ought to be an assurance on ours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p54">To this also I answer; that we are still to remember, that neither this nor any other the like 
promises are made immediately to any particular person, but only in general to the godly and regenerate; 
amongst which no man can with any rational evidence account himself, while he is either actually 
committing, or at least purposing to commit some 
great sin; as every man under the power of such 
temptations (as we have mentioned) certainly is. 
And consequently, while he cannot be sure of his regeneracy, neither can he be sure, that a promise 
made only to the regenerate does at all belong to 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p55">But you may yet say; Suppose that such an one had a former 
assurance of his regenerate state, may he not now, from his remembrance of that, 
draw a present assurance that he shall be delivered out of all temptations?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p56">For the clearing of which, I observe, that there 
are two sorts of assurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p57">1. The first consisting in such a certain persuasion 
of a man’s regenerate estate, as is subject to no mistake about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p58">2. The second consisting in such a persuasion, as 
excludes all actual doubting of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p59">Which two sorts of assurance differ as much from 
one another, as a man’s being sure of a thing differs 
from his being only confident of it; which latter he 
may very easily be, and yet be far enough from the <pb n="338" id="iii.xiii-Page_338" /> former. Accordingly in the case now before us, I shall not 
consider that first sort of assurance, consisting in an infallible persuasion of a man’s 
regenerate estate; it being much questioned by many, 
whether such an assurance be attainable in this life, 
unless by the special and immediate gift of God: 
albeit all confess, that in case he should vouchsafe to 
any one so high a privilege, it would certainly be at 
tended with such a confirmed habit of holiness, as 
would effectually keep him who had it from all gross 
and deliberate sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p60">But then as for the other sort of assurance, which 
only excludes all actual doubting of a man’s regenerate estate, it is much another thing; for being 
raised chiefly upon the stock of a forward confidence, 
and not supported with an equal measure of grace, 
it may rise and fall, ebb and flow, and in many 
cases, and with several persons, come at length totally to be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p61">Which being premised, I answer to the foregoing 
question in the negative, and that upon the ground 
of a double hypothesis. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p62">1st, Of that which holds, that a person truly regenerate may fall from his regeneracy, and through 
his sin cease to be what he was. According to 
which opinion the person here spoken of, who is 
either actually committing, or fully proposing to 
commit some great sin, has no small reason to suspect the case wholly altered with him as to his regeneracy, and that, whatsoever he was before, he is 
now fallen from it; and consequently, notwithstanding any former assurance of it, can at present lay no 
claim to a promise, made only to persons continuing 
under that estate.</p>

<pb n="339" id="iii.xiii-Page_339" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p63">2dly, The other hypothesis or opinion, upon which 
I ground a further answer to the aforesaid question, 
holds the certain final perseverance of every regenerate person in a state of regeneracy. And according 
to this indeed, if a man be once truly assured that 
he is in such a state, it must follow that he will be 
always in the same. But then I add, that it does 
not also follow that he shall always be assured that 
he is so. But on the contrary, that the truth of a 
man’s former assurance, in the case of great sins 
committed, becomes very questionable, as most likely 
(for all his former confidence) to have been taken 
up at the first upon false grounds, and consequently 
must needs sink and cease, though his regenerate 
estate should continue. For even a true proposition 
may be assented to upon a mistaken ground. And 
as to the point now before us: nothing is more certain, than that former assurances (though never so 
free from all doubts when first entertained) will 
vanish upon a present great guilt; since admitting 
that it should not wholly change a man’s regenerate state, yet it will be sure to blot and weaken (if 
not quite extinguish) those evidences which he had 
once built his assurances thereof upon. David no 
doubt was a person truly regenerate, and in favour 
with God, and so continued to his life’s end; and as 
little is it to be doubted, but that at most times he 
fully reckoned himself to be what really and in truth 
he was: but that with a constant, uninterrupted confidence he always thought himself so, cannot, I am 
sure, with any warrant from scripture, be affirmed. 
For though we find him sometimes with a kind of 
triumphant assurance declaring, <i>that God held him 
by his right hand</i>, and that he would <i>both guide </i><pb n="340" id="iii.xiii-Page_340" /> <i>him with his counsel, and after that receive him 
with glory</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p63.1" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 24" parsed="|Ps|73|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.24">Psalm lxxiii. 24</scripRef>, expressions (one would 
think) of a confidence too high to rise higher, and 
too strong to be brought lower; yet elsewhere we 
find this mighty hero upon the very brink of despair, or rather plunged into the depths of it, as appears from those terrible, desponding outcries, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p63.2" passage="Psalm lxxvii. 7" parsed="|Ps|77|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.7">Psalm 
lxxvii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 77:8" id="iii.xiii-p63.3" parsed="|Ps|77|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.8">8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 77:9" id="iii.xiii-p63.4" parsed="|Ps|77|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.9">9</scripRef>, <i>Will the Lord cast off for ever? and 
will he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean 
gone for ever? and does his promise fail for ever 
more? Hath God forgotten to be gracious? and 
hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies?</i> 
Every verse, every sentence, and word here, speaking 
nothing but the horrors of an hopeless soul, and the 
struggles and agonies of one sinking under the dismal apprehensions of the 
divine wrath. Nor are we so much to wonder, that such fearful breaches should be 
made upon the confidence of so eminent a saint, if we consider what temptations 
and what sinful failings God was sometimes pleased to suffer him to be overtaken 
with. To all which vicissitudes of confidence and distrust about a man’s spiritual estate, 
we may add this further consideration; that according to the natural course of things, the insincerity 
of the latter part of a man’s life is a greater presumption against the sincerity of the former part of 
it, than the sincerity of the former can be a security 
against the insincerity of the latter. And therefore 
let a man’s spiritual state and condition be as safe 
and good as he would persuade himself that it is, 
yet, if he has no certain knowledge thereof, (as in the 
case of great guilt we have shewn that it is not to 
be had,) he can conclude nothing from such his condition concerning the final issue of a temptation. <pb n="341" id="iii.xiii-Page_341" />From all which it must follow, according to either of 
the forementioned hypotheses or opinions, (without 
my espousing either of them for my own,) that, whether a man really be or be not regenerate, yet when 
he is actually prevailed upon by a temptation, he 
cannot assure himself that God will deliver him out 
of it, and consequently, before the temptation, can 
have no certain prospect of such a deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p64">Well then; assurance, in such a case, we have 
proved that a man can have none. But to make a 
step lower, though there be no assurance, yet may 
there not be at least a comfortable expectation? and though no certainty, yet a 
likelihood of recovery?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p65">Why yes, I cannot deny but that in some cases 
there may. But then we must distinguish of two 
sorts of temptation, or rather of two ways of entering into it. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p66">1st, When a man enters into it purely by his own 
free choice, no necessary business or circumstance of 
his life engaging him in it, by unhappily casting the 
matter of a temptation before him in the course of 
his lawful occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p67">2dly, When a man meets with a temptation in the 
pursuit of his honest calling or profession, or in such 
a condition as he is unavoidably brought into by an 
overruling hand of Providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p68">These, I say, are the two ways by which men pass 
into temptation. Concerning the first of which I affirm, that when a man enters into it by his own free 
choice, putting himself upon needless, adventurous 
trials, he leads himself into temptation, and so has 
no cause to rely upon God for a deliverance out 
of it. And yet I do not, I cannot say, that God will 
not, in the event, deliver such an one. But this I <pb n="342" id="iii.xiii-Page_342" /> say, that such an one has no ground to conclude 
that he will; and withal, that for the most part he 
does not. For by thus stepping out of his way, he 
tempts God; and that surely is not the likeliest 
course to keep the Devil from tempting him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p69">As for the other way by which men pass into 
temptation, namely, in the course of their honest 
calling or profession, or by some overruling providence casting them under such circumstances as may 
lay some tempting, alluring object before them; I do 
not doubt but a man, in such a case, may comfortably 
and warrantably hope for such assistances from God, 
as shall carry him safe and successfully through 
the temptation, be it what it will;<note n="15" id="iii.xiii-p69.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p70">Consult the sermon in vol. ii. p. 139-162, about the 
prevention of sin.</p></note> I say, he may 
have much greater grounds to hope for them in this, 
than in the former cases, but can say no more; and 
that an hope so bottomed is so far from being an act 
of presumption, that it is indeed a lower act of faith, 
or next to it, and a justifiable dependence upon the 
power and goodness of him who never by his sole 
providence brings a good man into temptation, but 
that, sooner or later, he also opens a door whereby 
he may get out of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p71">And it is in good earnest a matter of some astonishment, to consider, what eminent, what triumphant success even weak persons have had against 
such temptations as they have been next to unavoidably entangled in; and on the other side, what scandalous falls even the strongest and greatest heroes in 
religion have met with, by entering the lists with 
their powerful and skilful enemy, before God had 
called them to the combat: when indeed God thinks <pb n="343" id="iii.xiii-Page_343" />fit to call them to it, the battle is his, and the success must needs be answerable. But God is not 
bound to do miracles, as often as men are pleased to 
be wanton, and to throw themselves into danger, and 
thereby create to themselves a necessity either of a 
dismal fall or a miraculous delivery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p72">But to illustrate this matter further, I shall give 
you some instances of the different success which has 
attended these two ways of entering into temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p73">And first; how came David to fall into so foul a 
sin as adultery, and Joseph to escape it, though the 
temptation was much more pressing and importunate upon Joseph than it was upon David? Why, 
the reason is manifest: David cast himself into it by 
indulging himself at that time in a course of idleness 
and pleasure, and a gross neglect of the duties of 
his royal office: for in <scripRef passage="2Sam 11:1,2" id="iii.xiii-p73.1" parsed="|2Sam|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.1-2Sam.11.2">2 Sam. xi. 1, 2</scripRef>, we find him represented first lazing 
upon his couch, and then <i>walking upon the roof of his house</i>; and, in a word, 
tarrying at home careless and unactive, and that at the highest time of action, 
a time when the text remarkably says that <i>kings went out to battle</i>, and 
when his own armies were in the field, and he himself should have been in the head of them, as be 
came a prince whom God had raised to that high 
station for nobler ends than to do his business by 
others, and assume the glory of it to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p74">On the contrary, Joseph came under the temptation 
without any precedent act or fault of his own, being 
forced out of his country, and carried as a slave into 
Egypt, and there bought and sold, and at length 
placed in a family where the Devil maliciously laid 
a snare for him, and he as victoriously broke through 
it. But had Joseph, out of a vain, vagrant humour, <pb n="344" id="iii.xiii-Page_344" /> travelled into Egypt, (as some do into France and 
other places,) only to see the country and to learn 
fashions, (as the word goes,) and in the course of his 
travels fallen into Potiphar’s house, probably he 
might have given that lewd proposal another kind of 
entertainment, and, while he was learning fashions, 
not have refused so fashionable a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p75">Again, how came Moses to be safe amidst all the 
pleasures and idolatries of Pharaoh’s court, and Peter 
to deny and forswear the Son of God and Saviour 
of the world in the court of the high priest, where 
there was much less danger of forgetting God and 
himself, than there was in the Egyptian court, a 
place fraught with all sorts of vice, and without the 
least savour of God or goodness, virtue or religion? 
Why, the same reason is to be given for this also; 
God, by a strange providence, had placed Moses 
there, without any consent or concurrence of his own; 
and accordingly, having brought him thither by his 
providence, he preserved him there by his grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p76">But on the other side. What reason had Peter to 
thrust himself into the high priest’s hall, where he 
had nothing to do, and to venture himself into the 
very mouth of that danger which Christ himself, 
but a few hours before, had so expressly warned him 
of? Why, it was his foolish confidence and curiosity, 
which betrayed him into that gazing, fatal adventure, which had like to have rifled his soul, and rob 
bed him of his faith, and, without the interposal of a 
singular grace, had consigned him over to a sad and 
final apostasy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p77">Many more such instances might be produced of 
both sorts; but I suppose these may suffice to convince the sober and considerate, that the same divine <pb n="345" id="iii.xiii-Page_345" />assistances which use to be vouchsafed to men 
in God’s way, are not to be expected by them in the 
Devil’s walk.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p78">And yet so little is this considered, that I dare 
avouch, that most of those deadly blows and falls 
given by the tempter and his temptations to the 
souls of men, have been from their bold, voluntary, 
unwarrantable putting themselves upon those trials, 
which God would otherwise never have put them 
upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p79">And it is wonderful to consider, what absurd, 
senseless pretences some allege for their so doing; 
three of which I shall briefly mention. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p80">1st, Ask some men how they dare make themselves spectators of all that lewdness, and hearers of 
all that ribaldry, immorality, and profaneness, which 
is oftentimes seen and heard in some places and 
companies, and those in no small request neither; 
and they will tell you, that they do it (forsooth) because they know themselves proof against all impressions from such objects. And do they indeed 
find themselves so upon experience? Why yes, just 
as much as tinder uses to be proof against the sparks 
which fall upon it. And generally such spiritual 
braves, upon the first encounter and trial of their 
strength this way, are quickly taught the contrary, 
full sore to their cost, seldom coming off but with a 
baffled confidence and a bleeding conscience, with 
the shame of one and the guilt of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p81">2dly, Others, in the like cases, will tell you, that 
they venture in this manner, to create in themselves 
a greater and more lively hatred and detestation of 
such practices by an actual inspection of the ugliness 
and deformity of them. Which kind of reasoning is <pb n="346" id="iii.xiii-Page_346" /> just as if a man should go into a pest-house to learn 
a remedy against the plague.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p82">But whosoever he is, who shall presume to try the 
strength and temper of his soul by such venturous, 
unhallowed courses as these, shall find that God will 
leave him, and his own purposes will fail him; and 
the sin which he would pretend to hate shall smile 
in his face, and win upon his heart, and by secret 
encroaches grow upon his spirit, till at length it has 
crept into and lodged itself within the very inmost 
powers of his soul. It being usually with the heart 
of man and a temptation, as it was with Esau and his 
brother Jacob; while Esau was marching towards 
him, he fully proposed to fight him, but as soon as 
he came to him, he embraced him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p83">It is a saying worthy to be wrote in the heart of 
every man with the pen of a diamond, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p83.1" passage="Ecclus. iii. 26" parsed="|Sir|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.3.26">Ecclus. iii. 26</scripRef>, 
that <i>he who loves danger shall perish by it</i>. And 
that man who can be so sottishly ignorant of the nature of things, as to think to learn sobriety amongst 
the debauched, chastity in the stews, modesty at balls 
and plays, and the like, will quickly come to leave 
his virtue behind him, and to take the shape and 
impress of that mould into which such courses and 
companies have cast him. For there is no such 
thing as <i>gathering grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles</i>; no turning the incentives of vice into the 
instruments of virtue, or growing holy by a kind of antiperistasis. He who will needs fight the Devil at 
his own weapon, must not wonder if he finds him an 
overmatch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p84">3dly and lastly, There are others again who run 
themselves upon these ungodly and foolhardy adventures, out of an insolent confidence, that, in case <pb n="347" id="iii.xiii-Page_347" />they should happen to be worsted and foiled in 
them, they will repent, and that shall salve all, and 
set them whole and right again: than which confidence nothing can be imagined more absurd and 
impious; absurd, because a man hereby ventures 
the greatest interest he has in the world upon some 
thing not in his own power; repentance being, upon 
several accounts, most particularly the gift of God: 
and surely no man can have cause to expect a gift, 
nay, the best of gifts, from God, while he is actually 
provoking him. For how can such a wretch assure 
himself that God will give him either grace to repent 
by, or time to repent in? And yet it is certain that 
there can be no repentance without both, and as 
certain that a man can give himself neither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p85">He may perhaps for a while stop the mouth of 
his crying conscience with some flattering, fallacious 
promises of an after-amendment. But as it was said 
to the rich, sottish worldling in the gospel, singing 
a requiem to his soul, and projecting his future ease, 
upon a survey of his present stores; so may it be 
said to that man who abuses himself with such false 
reckonings about his spiritual estate, <i>Thou fool, this 
night shall thy soul be required of thee</i>; and then what will become of all those 
windy, abortive projects of a future repentance? No doubt, a man may 
drop into hell in the midst of them. And that will 
be a sad conviction to him, that repentance is one 
thing, and a purpose to repent quite another. And 
so much for the absurdity of this pretence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p86">And then for the impiety of it. It is of so peculiar a malignity and opposition to the motions of 
God’s holy Spirit, that whosoever can take heart 
to sin upon presumption of a following repentance, <pb n="348" id="iii.xiii-Page_348" /> needs not be much concerned about the issue of any 
temptation; for he is already under the power of 
one of the worst and strongest temptations that can 
possibly befall a man; and carries an heart so utterly 
contrary to, and estranged from all real sense of 
piety, that the utmost commission of the sin which 
he is tempted to can hardly estrange it more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p87">Such an one is certainly in the very <i>gall of bitterness</i>, and under the most binding fetters that the 
Devil can well hold him by. For of all the Devil’s engines, this imposture of a future repentance is the 
chief, and most fatally efficacious; and, I dare affirm, 
has sent more souls to hell than any one thing else 
whatsoever. Nay, the truth is, it is hard to imagine how any man, with his senses about him, could 
venture upon any deliberate sin without it. For come to a sinner just as he is 
entering upon the Devil’s work, and ask him whether he does not know 
that God has threatened theft, murder, and uncleanness, and the like, with damnation? and he will tell 
you, Yes. And is not God true and just? Yes. And 
if so, how dare you venture to commit any of these 
sins? Then whispers his false heart this secret encouragement in his ear, that repentance shall step in 
between him and damnation. And so the scene 
being thus laid, the man goes on, and upon these 
terms complies with the temptation, and commits 
the sin; and God, perhaps, in his just judgment, 
never gives him grace to repent of it. But this is a 
subject of so great importance, that it worthily requires a just, entire discourse by itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p88">And thus having shewn, that, which way soever a man passes 
into temptation, he can have no antecedent assurance that God will deliver him 
out of it; <pb n="349" id="iii.xiii-Page_349" />no, nor yet in the place, so much as a probable expectation of such a 
deliverance, unless the temptation befalls him in the course of his lawful occasions, 
or by some overruling providence casting him upon 
it, and not by his own free choice and fault stepping 
into it; and lastly, since it is certain that men fall 
into temptation this latter way, at least an hundred 
times for once that they fall into it upon the former 
account, I suppose there can need no further demonstration of the truth of that other proposition 
laid down by me, namely, “That before a man’s entering into temptation, it is much more probable, 
and that he has greater reason to believe, that 
being once prevailed upon by it, he shall not be delivered out of it, than that he shall.” Which 
one thing seriously thought of and laid to heart, 
surely, one would think, should be abundantly enough 
to alarm any man in his wits, and to keep him out 
of those fatal by-ways, where the entrance is dangerous, the retreat is doubtful, and the end is death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p89">And now to sum up this whole argument and discourse in a few words. If the foregoing assertions 
or propositions be true, (as the whole world will 
never be able to prove them otherwise,) let any one 
of sense and reason, from this consideration, that the 
mercy of God and the intercession of Christ are engaged to deliver the godly out of temptation, draw 
a rational argument to venture upon a temptation if 
he can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p90">For, first, upon a principle of common gratitude 
or humanity, will or can any one make mercy itself 
a motive to sin, and the greatest kindness a provocation to the foulest hostilities? Will a son kick 
against his father’s bowels, only because he knows <pb n="350" id="iii.xiii-Page_350" /> that they yearn over him? And if this be monstrous 
and incredible, can we believe that a principle of 
grace can suggest or endure such reasonings as common humanity would abhor?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p91">Or, in the next place, will a principle of common 
prudence suffer a man under a capital guilt to offend, grieve, and affront his advocate? Shall I spit 
in the face of him who is to plead for my life, and I 
am a dead man if he does not? And if common 
sense will and must explode such practices, can a 
principle of grace, which enlightens the understanding as well as purifies the heart, carry a man to that 
which common sense would secure him from? All 
these are paradoxes in reason and nature, and therefore infinitely more so in religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p92">Well, but admit that the enormous strength of a 
man’s corruption should so far overbear all these discourses both of reason and religion, as to make him 
sin, and then presume upon mercy in spite of them. 
Why, then it will follow, that such an one has no 
reason in the earth to reckon himself in the number 
of the godly and regenerate, to whom alone an interest in those two great benefits does belong; and 
consequently, that he presumes without any ground. 
In which case, it is not this or any other gospel doctrine, but the man’s own ignorance and misapplication of that to himself which he has no claim to, 
which causes his presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p93">And, therefore, shew me that man who can make 
such cursed inferences from those two high privileges, and I will undertake to demonstrate to him, 
that those inferences and conclusions are much more 
effectual arguments to evince that he has no interest 
at all in that mercy and that intercession, than they <pb n="351" id="iii.xiii-Page_351" />can be to prove that that mercy and that intercession will be employed, or concerned to 
deliver him 
out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p94">For a principle of true grace; nay, even a probable persuasion; nay, further, a full assurance of 
that grace, would keep any one from arguing at such 
a villainous rate: forasmuch as no man ever attains 
to such an assurance but by a long course of piety, 
and an habitual, strict communion with God, and 
such an eminent, controlling degree of grace, as 
shall render it morally impossible for a person so 
qualified to make such horrid conclusions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p95">But the truth is, error and a wicked mind will 
draw poison out of any thing, and turn the choicest 
benefits and the richest cordials of the gospel into 
gall and hemlock. But for all that, <i>God is not 
mocked</i>, though men love to be deceived. Nor are 
the means of salvation at all the less so, because 
some abuse them to their destruction. I am sure 
we have all cause to pray, that God would keep us 
from so dangerous a delusion in so great a concern.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiii-p96"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="352" id="iii.xiii-Page_352" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part III. 2 Peter ii. 9." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="2 Peter 2:9" id="iii.xiv-p0.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9" />

<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xiv-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.6">PART III.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.8"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:9" id="iii.xiv-p0.9" parsed="|2Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.9">2 PETER ii. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations</i>.</p>


<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p2">I HAVE twice already discoursed upon this text, 
in which, after some short explication and account 
given, both of the sense and design of the words, I 
cast the further prosecution of them under these following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">1st, To shew how far God delivers persons truly 
pious out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">2dly, To shew what is the grand motive or impulsive cause inducing God thus to 
deliver them. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">3dly and lastly, To shew why and upon what 
grounds this is to be reputed so great a mercy and 
so transcendent a privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">The two first of these I have formerly treated of, 
and proceed now to the third and last, which is to 
shew, why and upon what grounds deliverance out 
of temptation is to be reputed so great a mercy and 
so transcendent a privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">In order to which, as all deliverance, in the very <pb n="353" id="iii.xiv-Page_353" />nature and notion of it, imports a relation to some 
evil from which a man is delivered, so in this deliverance out of temptation, the surpassing greatness 
of it, and the sovereign mercy shewn in it, will appear from those intolerable evils and mischiefs which 
are always intended by and naturally consequent 
upon a prevailing temptation. To give some account of which shall be the business of our present 
discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">And for this we shall first in general lay down 
this as a certain truth: That all the mischief that 
sin can possibly do a man, temptation designs him. 
All that is valuable, either in this world or the next, 
it would rob him of; and all that can be called misery, either here or hereafter, it would subject him 
to. All that a man can enjoy is struck at, and all 
that he can suffer is intended; and if the tempter 
allows him the quiet enjoyment of any thing desirable in this life, it is only to bereave him of that 
which is infinitely more so in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">Which being so, as to that high concern in debate 
between the Devil and the souls of men; since his 
malice is such, that he cannot but tempt, it is an in 
finite mercy that he can do no more than tempt, 
and that a man’s own consent must be had to his 
own destruction. For if the tempter could have his 
will upon the person tempted, he would scorn to 
court where he could compel. He would make directly at his head, and not come stealing upon his 
heel. He would break in upon him with open force, 
and not stand poorly waiting at his elbow with a 
temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">But to come to particulars. Four things more 
<pb n="354" id="iii.xiv-Page_354" /> especially are designed, and driven at by the tempter 
in all his temptations. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">1st, To begin with the greatest, and that which 
is always first intended, though last accomplished, 
the utter loss and damnation of the soul. For this 
is the grand mark which the tempter shoots at, this 
the beloved prize which he contends so hard for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">And as two enemies may be really as much enemies while they are treating as when they are fighting, so the Devil bears the same malice to a man 
while he tempts him, as when he actually torments 
him. Temptation is the way to torment, and torment the end of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">When men first venture upon sinful objects, lewd 
converse, and occasions of life suitable to their corrupt humours, the face of the temptation looks fair 
and harmless, the first proposals of it plausible and 
modest, and the last and dismal issue of things is 
with great art and care kept out of their sight; so 
that they shall not perceive that their enemy is so 
much as about to strike, till the final and fatal stroke 
is effectually given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">The Devil, perhaps, offers thee pleasure; but, poor 
creature! it is thy life which he aims at, thy darling 
life which he is driving a base bargain for. Or he 
may lay wealth and riches before thee, but be assured 
that he will have something for his money, some 
thing of more value to thee than both the Indies, 
and the whole world besides. Sometimes he courts 
with honour and greatness, but still expects to be 
well paid for both. And as great a prince as he is, 
he never knights any one, but he expects more than 
knight’s service from him in return. In a word, he <pb n="355" id="iii.xiv-Page_355" />will have thy conscience and thy religion by way of 
earnest here, and thy soul in full payment for it 
hereafter. There is not the least thing in the world 
which the tempter offers a man for nothing; not so 
much as a pitiful mess or morsel to relieve thy craving, starving appetites, but he will, if he can, have 
thy birthright, thy immortal birthright in exchange 
for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">Could we but look into those mansions of horror, 
where he has lodged so many millions of lost souls, 
the cruel monuments of his victorious delusions, and 
whom almost amongst them all might we not hear 
charging his coming into that woful estate upon the 
overreaching arts of this great impostor! Some we should hear cursing those 
false and fallacious pleasures which had baited and beguiled, befooled and 
drawn them into those direful pains, from which there 
is neither respite nor redemption. Others we should 
hear raving and crying out of those guilty gains, 
those ill filled bags and deluding heaps, which served 
only to treasure up wrath to the owners of them, 
and at length sink them into a bottomless pit, deeper, 
and more insatiable, if possible, than their own covetousness. Others again we should hear, with the 
height of rage and bitterness, reflecting upon those 
treacherous, dear-bought honours, the unconscionable price of their wretched souls, by which the 
tempter hooked them into his clutches, blinding the 
judgment and blasting their innocence, till, by several steps of guilt and greatness, he 
<i>preferred them 
downwards</i>, to the place prepared for such forlorn 
grandees, where they are like to lie for ever, cursing 
themselves as much as formerly they were cursed by 
others,</p>

<pb n="356" id="iii.xiv-Page_356" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">This is the result and end of all the tempter’s glossing arts and flattering addresses. Hell is the 
centre of all his temptations; for from thence they 
were first drawn, there they all meet, and in that 
they end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">And therefore let not that man who would not be fooled in so 
vast an interest as his salvation, fix his eye either upon the outside or the 
beginning of a temptation. Even the beginning of a tragedy is pleasant, but the 
close of it is not so. Let him not judge of what the tempter intends by what he 
offers; for be it what it will, look it never so gay or 
great, can any one, not quite abandoned by common 
sense, imagine that his mortal, avowed enemy is at all 
concerned for his pleasure, profit, or preferment? Assuredly nothing less; in all this he is but setting his 
trap; and no man sets a trap, but he baits it too. He 
hates most implacably, while he offers most plausibly. His drift in every one of his temptations is to 
separate between the soul and its chief good for ever, 
and to plunge it into a state of misery both intolerable and unchangeable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">Further than this he cannot go, and short of this, 
if possible, he never stops. Every temptation not 
defeated, certainly destroys. For by once casting a 
man from his innocence, it carries him still down 
wards; and he who falls so, falls further and further 
by a continual rolling motion, and never leaves falling (unless staid by a mighty intervening grace) till 
he comes to the bottom, or rather to the place that 
has none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">This is the natural course, way, and method of a 
temptation from first to last. In the beginning it 
flatters, in the progress of it, it domineers, and in the <pb n="357" id="iii.xiv-Page_357" />issue it damns; always concluding (if not baffled and 
broken off in time) <i>in the worm that dies not., and 
the fire that is not quenched</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">But to proceed. There are other consequences of 
a successful, conquering temptation, short of damnation, and yet sufficiently dreadful in themselves. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">2dly, In the second place, loss of a man’s peace 
with God and his own conscience, and the weakening, if not extinguishing all his former hopes of 
salvation. It confounds and casts a man infinitely 
backwards, as to his spiritual accounts. It degrades 
him from his assurance; renders his title to heaven 
dubious and perplexed; draws a great and discouraging blot over all his evidences; and even shakes 
in pieces that confidence which was formerly the 
very life and support of his soul, with new, terrible, 
and amazing objections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">This is a man’s condition immediately upon the prevalence of a 
temptation. For whatsoever makes a breach upon his innocence, in the same degree 
also certainly dashes his comforts. And for a man to be thus always in the dark, 
as to the greatest concern he has in both worlds, what is it but a kind of 
temporary hell, as hell itself is chiefly a perpetual darkness! And therefore, where men cannot arrive to the 
high privilege of a certainty, they are glad at least 
of a probability of their salvation. But he who has 
once rifled and laid open his soul to a base compliance with a temptation, has nothing to relieve his tottering, shaken hopes with, but the weak and glimmering light of God’s general mercy, which many 
enjoy who shall never taste of his special favour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">Look upon David, a person represented under as 
sublime and heroic a character of piety to posterity, <pb n="358" id="iii.xiv-Page_358" /> as any one whatsoever; a person signalized with 
that peculiar elogy, of being <i>the man after God’s own heart</i>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 13:14" id="iii.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|1Sam|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.13.14">1 Samuel xiii. 14</scripRef>. And yet how did 
this glorious and great man, by yielding to a foul 
temptation, undermine and sap the very foundation of all that comfort and confidence in God, 
which, by a long course of piety and strict living, he 
had for many years together been building up; so 
that immediately after that terrible blow given him, 
we find the horror of his sin and the terrors of the 
Almighty always fresh and fierce upon his spirit. 
<i>My sin</i>, says he, <i>is continually before me</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p23.2" passage="Psalm li. 3" parsed="|Ps|51|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.3">Psalm 
li. 3</scripRef>. Nay, though he received his pardon by a particular message from heaven, a pardon bearing date 
as early as the very confession of his sin, (for no 
sooner had he said, <i>I have sinned</i>, but the prophet 
replies upon him immediately from God himself, 
<scripRef passage="2Sam 12:13" id="iii.xiv-p23.3" parsed="|2Sam|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.13">2 Sam. xii. 13</scripRef>, <i>The Lord also hath put away thy 
sin, thou shalt not die</i>,) yet, notwithstanding all this, 
the wound hereby made upon his conscience was so 
broad and deep, so angry and inflamed, that we can 
not find that it was ever perfectly cured and closed 
up; but still we have him complaining of broken 
bones and noisome sores, loss of God’s presence and 
decay of spiritual strength, mournful days and rest 
less nights; sometimes rising, and sometimes falling, with alternate hopes and fears, even to his dying 
day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">The history of whose condition one would think abundantly 
sufficient to set a frightful look upon the fairest and best dressed temptation. 
For though in such a case, God by a sovereign restoring mercy should at the last 
secure a man’s eternal interest, and keep him from an hell hereafter, yet is it 
not misery <pb n="359" id="iii.xiv-Page_359" />enough to endure one here? to be still carrying 
about him a sick, ulcerated mind, a mind perpetually 
almost harassed with the returning paroxysms of 
diffidence and despair? and to go drooping all his 
days under the secret girds and gripes of a dissatisfied, doubting, ill-boding conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">Is it nothing to be haunted with the dismal apparitions of a reviving guilt, and the old black scores 
of our past, forgotten sins? Nothing to have that 
merciless <i>handwriting of the law against us</i>, which 
we thought had been cancelled, presented anew in 
fresh and flaming characters to our apprehensions? 
In a word, is it nothing to be always walking upon 
the brink of damnation, like a man looking down 
with horror into a deep and black water from a 
slippery standing, from which he expects trembling 
to fall every minute, and from which if he does fall, 
he sees his death and his grave before him in the 
bosom of the merciless element, where he is sure to 
be swallowed up irrecoverably?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26">A man may have the whole frame of his spiritual 
estate so broken and battered by a temptation, that 
he shall never be able to retrieve upon his heart so 
much rational confidence of his future happiness, as 
to afford him one cheerful day all his life after, but 
shall <i>pass the time of his pilgrimage here</i> in sadness 
and uncertainty, clouds and darkness, clouds that 
shall make all black and lowering over him, and intercept the view of all that is comfortable above 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">Such, for the most part, is the case and condition of a sinner plunged by temptation into a great 
guilt; a condition so inexpressibly miserable, that it 
is impossible for a man under it to enjoy any thing. <pb n="360" id="iii.xiv-Page_360" /> And that surely is or ought to be argument enough 
against it, though he should in the issue escape from 
it. For a wise man would live, not only with safety, 
but also with satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">And therefore, as in this temporal life it is not the bare 
union of soul and body, or a power merely to subsist and breathe, which deserves 
the name of life, and much less of enjoyment, but to have those nobler 
superstructures and advantages of nature, an healthful body and a sound mind, 
vigorous faculties and well-disposed organs, together with an happy symmetry and 
agreement of all the parts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">So in the spiritual and supernatural life, will any 
one who has a true sense and relish of such things 
content himself with so poor a proportion of grace 
and sincerity, as just to keep him spiritually alive, 
and out of a state of death and reprobation, and in 
the mean time neglect the health, the growth, the 
flower and activity of the spiritual principle? Will he satisfy himself in 
having just as much oil in his lamp as to keep it from going out, when he might 
and should have so much as to feed it up to a brisk and a glorious flame?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">Why should a man choose to go to heaven through 
sloughs and ditches, briars and thorns, diffidence and 
desertion, trembling and misgiving, and by the very 
borders of hell, and death staring him in the face; when he might pass from 
comfort to comfort, and have all his way paved with joy and assurance, and made 
easy and pleasant to him by the inward, in valuable satisfactions of a 
well-grounded peace?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">He who shuns the road of temptation may do so; 
but he who will needs keep in it, is at best but like 
the man in the gospel, who, travelling from Jerusalem <pb n="361" id="iii.xiv-Page_361" />to Jericho, 
<i>fell amongst thieves. They 
stripped him, and wounded him, and left him half 
dead</i>. After which, would any one, think we, in 
his right wits, who had seen all this, have ventured 
himself into the same hands, only because the man 
who fell into them was not actually despatched by 
them? Do wise men account the dangers and disasters of war as nothing, because every one who 
engages in the battle is not killed outright upon the 
place, but many escape and come off wounded and 
maimed, and leaving a good part of themselves behind them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">Surely I should think, that not only graves, but 
hospitals, not only the enemy, but the surgeon, not 
only the weapons of death, but the instruments of 
cure, should speak terror enough to dissuade considering minds from the peril of such adventures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33">But much otherwise is the discourse and arguing 
of those whom the tempter infatuates, when, in defiance of common sense and experience, they would 
reason away the dread of sin and the danger of 
temptation. They reason for the commission of a 
sin from the bare possibility of not being damned 
for it, but overlook the certainty of being made extremely wretched and miserable by it: just like a 
sot, who purchases the short, worthless pleasure of a 
luscious, unwholesome morsel with a terrible surfeit, 
or a long sickness, only because a man may be sick 
and surfeited, and not die. These are the wise 
consequences which some govern their actions by; 
while, by a new, unusual art of argumentation, they 
dispute for the Devil, but conclude against themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34">3dly. The third consequent of a prevailing temptation, <pb n="362" id="iii.xiv-Page_362" /> is the exposing of a man to the temporal judgments of God in some signal and severe affliction. 
For though, in much mercy, God may (as we have 
shewn) save such an one from eternal death; yet it 
rarely happens that he frees him both from destruction and from discipline too; but that sometime or 
other he gives him a taste of the bitter cup, and 
teaches him what his sin has deserved, by what at 
present it makes him feel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35">When the Israelites, by that monstrous instance 
of ingratitude and idolatry, in changing the Deity for 
a golden calf, (the God that made them, for a god 
made by them,) had provoked God utterly to cut 
them off, and Moses by a mighty intercession kept 
off the killing blow, so that they were not then destroyed; yet for all that, they did not go unpunished, 
as appears from that remarkable place in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p35.1" passage="Exodus xxxii. 34" parsed="|Exod|32|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.34">Exodus 
xxxii. 34</scripRef>, <i>Nevertheless</i>, says God, <i>in the day when 
I visit, I will visit their sin upon them</i>. And by 
many terrible items did the vengeance of God remind them of it for many succeeding generations. 
So that it was a common saying, even to a proverb, 
amongst the Jewish writers, that never any judgment befell the children of Israel from that time 
forward, but there was an ounce of the golden calf 
in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36">It seems there was an old score still to be reckoned for. As the killing malignity of many a distemper 
may be removed, and yet the man not so absolutely cured of it, but that for many years after 
he may find it in his bones, and never recover the 
debauches of his youth so far, but that they may 
leave something behind them, which shall be sure to 
rub up his memory in his age.</p>


<pb n="363" id="iii.xiv-Page_363" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p37">Some there are who hold, that when God has once 
pardoned a sin, as to its guilt and merit of eternal 
punishment, there is yet another guilt, binding the 
sinner over to temporal punishment, which remains 
yet unpardoned, and consequently to be expiated 
and cleared off, either by God’s temporal judgments 
inflicted upon the sinner before or after his death, 
or to be satisfied for, by something voluntarily undergone, or otherwise commuted for by the sinner 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38">This, I say, is the doctrine of some. A doctrine 
much more beneficial in its consequences, than true 
in its principles; and such as maintains those who 
hold it, much better than it is maintained by them. 
For though it is most true, that after God has pardoned a sin as to its eternal punishment, he may 
nevertheless afflict and chastise the sinner for it in 
this world; yet to affirm that this is in order to the 
satisfaction of his justice for that sin, is false, and in 
consistent with the infinite fulness and perfection of 
Christ’s satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39">All satisfaction implies recompence and an equal 
compensation; but God intends no such thing in the 
calamities which he inflicts upon a pardoned person, 
but he inflicts them for quite other ends; as partly 
to give the world fresh demonstrations of his hatred 
of sin, and partly to inodiate and embitter sin to the 
chastised sinner. So that to punish, properly taken, 
is one thing; and to afflict and chastise, perfectly 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40">The difference therefore in stating the ground 
or formal reason of this dispensation is very great, 
though the effect of it be materially the same, and 
the evil inflicted, whether by way of retribution or <pb n="364" id="iii.xiv-Page_364" /> castigation, equally grievous. And since it is so, let 
no man, from any even the most rational persuasion 
that he can have of the main and final pardon of his 
sin, conclude, that there shall be no other reckonings 
with him in temporal visitations. For he who has 
escaped the axe or the gallows, is not sure also to 
escape the lash; and though mercy has spared a 
malefactor’s head, yet justice may leave him a small 
token in his hand to remember it by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41">For the proof and confirmation of which, can any 
thing be more apposite and express, than that emphatical place in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p41.1" passage="Psalm xcix. 8" parsed="|Ps|99|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.99.8">Psalm xcix. 8</scripRef>, 
<i>Thou wast a God</i>, 
says the Psalmist, <i>that forgavest them, though thou 
tookest vengeance of their inventions</i>. What! Forgiveness and vengeance upon the same persons! 
Light and darkness in the same region, and at the 
same time! Who can unriddle these obscurities, or 
reconcile the seeming contradiction? Why, the resolution is not so very difficult, if we consider that 
eternal mercy may very well consist with temporal 
severities, and the pardon of the sin with the correction of the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p42">See this further exemplified in the person of David himself, (the great instance whom we shall still 
have recourse to, in treating of this subject.) Could 
or can any one act an higher repentance than he 
did, whose repentance stands upon record as a pat 
tern to the penitents of all succeeding ages? Or can 
any one pretend to a greater assurance of his forgiveness than the same David, whose pardon (as we 
have shewn) was immediately sealed in heaven, and 
infallibly declared to him by the mouth of an inspired prophet? Yet for all this, cast but your eyes 
forward, and certainly from that time you will find <pb n="365" id="iii.xiv-Page_365" />but very few fair days in the following part of his 
life. For first of all, he hears the doom of his darling child; and then, by a strange intermixture of 
judgments and pardons together, in the very same 
breath almost that the prophet tells him, <i>that he 
should not die</i>, he tells him also, <i>that the sword 
should never depart from his house</i>. And how 
was his royal family broken and dishonoured by 
strange, infamous, and unusual villainies and disasters; by incest, murder, and rebellion: one brother 
ravishing his sister, another killing his brother, and 
rebelling against his father. Surely there was as 
sad a face of confusion upon the house of David as 
ever there was, not only upon the court of any 
prince, but upon the family of any private person 
whatsoever. And yet all these lamentable accidents were both subsequent upon and derivable 
from a sin which was fully pardoned. Of so vast, 
so lasting, and so surviving an extent is the malignity of a great guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p43">And no wonder; for as guilt is inseparable from 
sin, so sorrow and suffering are inseparable from 
guilt. <i>Tribulation and anguish</i>, says the apostle, 
<i>upon every soul of man that doeth evil</i>. The sentence is universal, and we 
find no reserve or exempt case in the execution. And therefore let that man, who 
can be so far taken and transported with the present, pleasing offers of a 
temptation, as to over look those dreadful after-claps which usually bring up 
the rear of it; let him, I say, take heed, that vengeance does not begin with 
him in this life, and mark him in the forehead with some fearful, unlooked-for 
disaster. And if this once comes to be the case, I cannot see, but that those 
high blades, who pretend <pb n="366" id="iii.xiv-Page_366" /> to outbrave hell, and laugh at all apprehensions 
of future misery, yet when they come to feel the 
hand of God upon their worldly interests, can as 
sadly and sharply resent the calamity of a languishing body or a declining family, a blasted name or a 
broken estate, and bend under it as poorly as the 
meanest and lowest spirited man whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p44">But let them bear it as they can; such for the 
most part are the dolorous effects and bitter appendages of a prevailing 
temptation. After all which, if pardoning mercy should come in, and save a man 
at the last, yet surely no serious, considering person would need any greater 
argument against the commission of a sin, than to have these the circumstances of its pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p45">4thly. The fourth and last mischievous consequence 
of a prevailing temptation is the disgrace, scandal, 
and reproach, which it naturally brings upon our 
Christian profession. The three former consequences 
terminated within the compass of the sinner’s own 
person; but this last spreads and diffuses the mischief much further: nothing in nature casting so 
deep a stain upon the face of Christianity, as the 
blots which fall upon it from the lewd and scandalous behaviour of Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p46">Forasmuch as every ill practice naturally reflects 
a disrepute upon a man’s principles, as being still 
supposed either to influence him to that practice, 
or at least not to restrain him from it; either of 
which is justly a discredit to them. For if the first 
be true, his principles are evil and immoral; if the 
latter, they are imperfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p47">From whence it is, that constant experience has 
found it to be the common course and custom of the <pb n="367" id="iii.xiv-Page_367" />world, to except and inveigh against professions, 
offices, and things themselves, only for the faults of 
persons. A way of arguing indeed as absurd as 
spiteful, but yet very easy and usual, and with gross, 
vulgar minds (not well able to distinguish or discern 
any thing, but as it is exemplified and embodied in 
persons) almost unavoidable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p48">And this certainly should make every wise and 
good man very tender and cautious of being drawn 
into those ways, which may both bring upon him a 
personal guilt, and render him a public scandal. 
For why in all reason should the profession or society, the church or religion, which a man is of, 
suffer by his lewdness, or share the infamy of those 
crimes which they are not in the least concerned in, 
otherwise than to disown, hate, and detest them? 
Common ingenuity (one would think) should stop 
the foul mouth of any temptation with such reasonings and replies as these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p49">Nay, should a man take up his religion, not out 
of conscience, but design, yet surely it would be his 
interest to keep it fair and creditable: and should 
he (as too many do) wear it only as a cloak, yet 
prudence and common decency would teach him to 
wear it clean, and without spots. For he who is 
not concerned for the honour of his religion, may 
justly be supposed to have neither honour nor religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p50">If indeed a man could be wicked, and a villain to himself 
alone, the mischief would be so much the more tolerable. But the case is much 
otherwise. The plague flies abroad, and attacks the innocent neighbourhood. The 
guilt of the crime lights upon one, but the example of it sways a multitude; <pb n="368" id="iii.xiv-Page_368" /> especially if the criminal be of any note or eminence 
in the world. For the fall of such an one by any 
temptation (be it never so plausible) is like that of 
a principal stone, or stately pillar, tumbling from a 
lofty edifice into the deep mire of the street: it 
does not only plunge and sink into the black dirt itself, but also dashes and bespatters all that are about 
or near it when it falls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p51">Was it not thus with Samson? who, of a judge 
of Israel, and a terror to his enemies, a man all 
made up of miracle, rendered himself both the shame 
of the former and the contempt of the latter; a 
scoff and a by- word to all the nations round about 
him, (as every vicious and voluptuous prince must 
needs be;) and all this by surrendering up his 
strength, his reason, and his royal trust to the 
charms of a brutish temptation, which quickly trans 
formed and made him a more stupendous miracle 
of folly and weakness than ever he had been of 
strength; and a greater disgrace to his country than 
ever he had been a defence; or in a word, from a 
judge of Israel, a woful judgment upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p52">And was it not thus also with David? This was 
the worst and most killing consequence of the temptation which he fell by, <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:14" id="iii.xiv-p52.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.14">2 Sam. xii. 14</scripRef>, that he had, 
by that enormous act, <i>given the enemies of God</i>, as 
the prophet told him, <i>great occasion to blaspheme</i>. 
And no doubt, the religion he professed, as well as 
the sin he had committed, was thereupon made <i>the 
song of the drunkards</i>; and many a biting jeer was 
obliquely cast at one, as well as directly levelled at 
the other. For to be vicious in the sight of a man’s enemies, and those not more the enemies of himself 
than of his religion, what a bitter aggravation is it <pb n="369" id="iii.xiv-Page_369" />of his guilt, and what an indelible reproach to his person!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p53">Yet thus it is and ever will be in such cases; 
where the person of the criminal is public, the infamy of the crime can hardly be private. It is too 
great and too diffusive to be confined to one place, 
or circumscribed within one person. But the report 
of it shall whirl and rattle over a whole nation, 
damping the spirits of some, and rejoicing the hearts 
of others, but opening the mouths of all; those of 
enemies in taunts and sarcasms, and those of friends 
in sighs and complaints; when it shall be said of 
any person of credit and repute, what a false or foul 
step he made, either in point of conscience or honour, 
throwing off all obligation of one, and all sense of 
the other, only through a blind, aspiring ascent to 
some pitiful station of worldly wealth and greatness, 
where the curse of men will be sure to follow, and 
the curse of God to overtake him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p54">These two things therefore let every one rest assured and persuaded of. First, that in every temptation the tempter’s design is not only the single 
guilt and damnation of the person tempted, but, if 
possible, to make him a means or instrument to carry 
and convey the infection of the crime to many more. 
And if he fails in that, so that he cannot defile or 
destroy persons, he will endeavour at least to derive 
a slur upon professions. This being most certain, 
that there is not a man of remark in any religion in 
the world, but has thereby got it into his power to 
do his religion a great mischief. To which I shall 
add one note more; that every man living has it in 
his power to do more mischief than he can do good. 
And this directly introduces that other thing, which <pb n="370" id="iii.xiv-Page_370" /> I would have every man fix and keep in his thoughts; 
namely, that it is the most unworthy, base, and ignoble thing, that can be incident to human nature, 
for a man to make himself a plague and a public calamity, a blot to a church, and a blemish to his 
religion. For what is it else, but to make himself a 
tool and an under-agent to the great enemy of God 
and man, and to do that for the Devil, which the 
Devil, without the help of such instruments, could 
not possibly do by himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p55">But such a wretch is every one, who, by complying with a temptation in any vile or dishonest 
practice, does as much as in him lies to libel his very 
calling, to reproach his Saviour, and to put Christianity itself to the blush. But above all, scandalous 
and inexcusable would it be for a minister of the 
church, to suffer himself to be tempted to any thing 
wicked or dishonourable. For such an one, by so 
doing, first puts his foot into the mire, and then 
tramples upon the altar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p56">And thus having set before you four of the most 
dire and fatal consequences of a prevailing temptation, I suppose it will be no hard matter to take 
an estimate of the greatness of the mercy of being delivered from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p57">For first, Is there any happiness in being free from the cruel 
bites and tortures of a perpetually accusing conscience; a conscience labouring under the 
guilt of some great sin, which, like a remorseless 
vulture, shall lie daily and hourly gnawing and preying upon his heart; or, like a poisonous adder, rolling 
in his bosom, and from thence always hissing in his 
face?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p58">Is it a blessing to be secured from poverty and <pb n="371" id="iii.xiv-Page_371" />sickness, infamy and disgrace, and all the terrible lashes of 
an angry, provoked vengeance, which are able to make life itself all anguish, 
horror, and astonishment, and death, in respect of it, a relief and a sanctuary 
to fly to?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p59">Is it a mercy to be kept clear and innocent, and to be 
preserved from such courses and practices, as shall render a man a public 
nuisance and a common grievance, the abhorrence of the age he lives in, and the 
detestation and curse of the ages after him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p60">And lastly, Is it not an act of a superlative, divine goodness and compassion, to hinder a man 
from running headlong into a state of final and eternal perdition? A state of judgment without mercy; 
where there is no repentance, and from whence 
there is no return. A state of torment and despair; torment, <i>which eye has not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man to 
conceive</i>. I say, let a man rally up his best attention, 
his severest and exactest thoughts, and let him consider and weigh these things, each of them in particular, and all of them together, the misery of enduring, and the felicity of escaping them; and then 
he shall be able to comprehend, or at least to adore 
the height and depth, the compass and dimensions 
of that mercy, which delivers him from temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p61">And now, to make some useful inference and deduction from the whole foregoing discourse: what 
can we so naturally and so happily improve it into, 
as into this one great, important lesson; namely, 
that let men’s desires, hopes, and designs, be never 
so big and swelling, and their fancy for the world, 
and the things of the world, never so fond and eager; 
yet that doubtless is, and ought to be accounted by <pb n="372" id="iii.xiv-Page_372" /> the truly pious and prudent, the best condition and 
state of life, (be it what it will,) which shall least expose them to temptation. For if the end of any 
course or condition be destructive, the way to it 
certainly must needs be dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p62">It is the general aim and desire of men to be 
rich and great, and to live with ease, plenty, and 
honour, and to be their own carvers for all these 
things; and when they can be so, they think themselves happy men. But as the king of Israel said to 
his insulting enemy, <scripRef passage="1Ki 20:11" id="iii.xiv-p62.1" parsed="|1Kgs|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.11">1 Kings xx. 11</scripRef>, <i>Let not him 
who girdeth on his armour boast as he who putteth 
it off</i>; so say I in the case now before us: let no 
present fluster of fortune, or flow of riches, either 
transport the man himself with confidence, or the 
fools about him with admiration, till we see that it 
makes him better and wiser than he was before, 
(which seldom happens,) and not only makes, but 
steadily keeps him so, till he has finished his course 
by a well led life, and closed his eyes by an honour 
able and an happy death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p63">Otherwise, let his first setting out be as bright 
and glorious as the rising sun, many a black cloud 
may gather over him, and many a furious storm fall 
upon him, which shall bring him beaten and battered 
with a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p63.1">Non putavi</span></i> (the fool’s motto) in his mouth, to 
a sad and a doleful journey’s end; and then he will 
find, (when he has once felt it,) that it is no such 
strange thing for a fair morning and a foul evening 
to fall on the same day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p64">This is certainly true of things as well as persons: that performances rarely keep pace with promises; and that what flatters us most at first, 
generally in the issue befriends us least. And nothing in <pb n="373" id="iii.xiv-Page_373" />nature serves a man so more than his own heart. 
Oh! if I might have such an estate! how happy 
should I be! says one: and, If I might attain to such 
honour, such high place and favour, how should I 
enjoy myself! says another. But, thou ignorant 
man! dost thou know what thou shouldest be if 
under such and such circumstances? Dost thou carry 
thy heart so absolutely in thy hand, as to be sure to 
keep it firm and fixed, and faithful to thee, when 
the world and the tempter shall break in upon it, 
with riches to bribe, pleasure to court, and greatness 
to bewitch it, and all to debauch and draw it from 
thee, so that it shall be no longer thine, to bestow 
upon God or goodness, justice or religion? For alas! 
there is no such thing as being wicked to a measure, 
or playing the knave to a certain degree, and no 
further. This being (as the comedian says) <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p64.1">dare operam, ut cum ratione insanias.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p65">And therefore he who ventures, upon any unlawful or suspicious practice, or supposed advantage, on 
such terms, is like a man who goes into the water 
for his pleasure or refreshment, his design (to be 
sure) is to divert, not to destroy himself, and accordingly with great caution he enters in step by step; 
but the rapid stream presently draws him in, carries 
him away, and hurries him down violently, and so the 
poor man, with all his art and caution, is drowned. 
He thought to have been too wise and skilful for the 
stream, but the stream proved too strong for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p66">In the concerns of the soul, as well as of the 
body, it is a dangerous thing for a man to venture 
beyond his depth. Since it is not in men as it is in 
waters, which are always as deep as they are high. <pb n="374" id="iii.xiv-Page_374" /> For in persons, experience shews, that height and 
shallowness may consist very well together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p67">But to draw towards a close. If that state or 
condition of life be undoubtedly the best, which is 
least subject to temptation, then this may afford us 
these two following directions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p68">1st, Let no man in his prayers peremptorily importune God for any particular enjoyment or state of 
life. That is, let him not pray and prescribe to God 
in the same petition. God alone knows what will 
help, and what will hurt us. He only can discern 
the various windings and turnings, the peculiar bent 
and constitution of the heart, and how this or that 
thing would affect or work upon it, and how far 
such or such a condition would agree or disagree 
with it. He knows the proper suitableness and unsuitableness of every state of life to each mind and 
temper, which it is hardly possible for the ablest and 
deepest heads to have a perfect knowledge of. For 
such very often pray for they know not what, even 
for their own bane and ruin, and with equal importunity and ignorance solicit their own destruction. 
They think they <i>ask for bread</i>, but it proves <i>a 
stone</i>; and <i>for a fish</i>, but they find and feel it to be 
<i>a serpent</i>; and therefore it is oftentimes in mere 
love to their persons that God answers not their 
prayers. In a word, the wisest man living is not 
wise enough to choose for himself; and therefore we 
have cause to fly to an infinite wisdom to direct 
our requests, as well as to an infinite goodness to 
supply our wants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p69">2dly, As a man is by no means positively to request, or pray for any particular enjoyment or state <pb n="375" id="iii.xiv-Page_375" />of life, so ought he with the greatest satisfaction of 
mind to accept of, and acquiesce in that state and 
condition (whatsoever it be) which Providence shall 
think fit to allot and set out for him. I have already 
shewn, that no man living is in this case fit to choose 
for himself. And if we refer it to God to choose 
for us, surely there is all the reason in the world 
that we should stand to his choice. We come all as 
suppliants, or rather as beggars, to the throne of 
grace; and to beg and to choose too, we know is 
too much. Is thy condition in the world poor, thy 
circumstances low, and thy fortunes, in the eyes of 
all about thee, mean and contemptible? Repine not 
at it; for do we not every day beg of God <i>not to 
lead us into temptation</i>? And shall we not allow 
him to judge which is the best and surest way to 
keep us from it? Possibly this very thing that thou complainest of, is that by which God is effectually 
answering that prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p70">He denies thee honour, but it is perhaps because 
he intends thee heaven. He refuses thee greatness, 
but it may be to preserve thy innocence, and perchance, in long run, thy neck too. In a word, he 
withholds that from thee, which he knows thy spiritual strengths are not able to bear. Thou affectest 
to be high and powerful, and probably the tempter, 
who hates thee mortally, would be glad to have thee 
so too. But God, who throughly knows and truly 
loves thee, knows that, instead of being high or 
powerful, it is much better for thee to be harmless 
and safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p71">And if there be any truth in the gospel, and all 
religion be not made up of tricks and lies, it is really 
better and more eligible for a man to keep a good <pb n="376" id="iii.xiv-Page_376" /> conscience, though with an halter about his neck, or 
a dagger at his throat, than with the loss of it to 
gain all the riches, and glories, and kingdoms of 
this world, which the tempter heretofore so liberally 
offered our Saviour, and our Saviour so resolutely 
and disdainfully threw back in his face.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p72">In fine, we have nothing to do, but to <i>commit 
ourselves to God as to a faithful Creator</i>; to receive 
what he assigns us humbly, and to enjoy it thank 
fully; knowing, that by denying us those gaudy 
nothings, those gilded poisons, he is doing us the 
greatest kindness in the world, which (in answer to 
the Lord’s prayer) is <i>to keep us from temptation</i>; 
and by keeping us from temptation, <i>to deliver us 
from evil</i>; and by <i>delivering us from evil</i>, to prepare and fit us for all the good that can be prayed 
for; and for himself, the endless, inexhaustible fountain of it; <i>in whose presence there is fulness of 
joy, and at whose right hand there are pleasures 
for evermore</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p73"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, as 
is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, throughout all ages and generations</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="377" id="iii.xiv-Page_377" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part IV. Revelation iii. 10." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Revelation 3:10" id="iii.xv-p0.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10" />
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>

<h4 id="iii.xv-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>

<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.6">PART IV.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.8"><scripRef passage="Rev 3:10" id="iii.xv-p0.9" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">REVELATION iii. 10</scripRef>.</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, therefore 
will I keep thee from the hour of temptation, which is coming upon all the world, to try the inhabitants of the earth</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p2">AS deliverance out of temptation is undoubtedly 
one of the greatest mercies that God vouchsafes his 
people in this world, so there is nothing that more 
enhances and sets off the greatness of the mercy, 
than the critical time of God’s vouchsafing it. The 
wise man assures us, that <i>there is a time for every 
thing and purpose under heaven</i>; a time which 
gives it a peculiar and proper advantage above what 
it has at other times. And therefore, since the said 
advantage is universal, and extends to all kinds of 
action, we must not wonder if the great enemy of 
souls has his time also; his particular, advantageous 
time to tempt and destroy, as God has his time to 
rescue and deliver. But as, in the vicissitudes of 
night and day, the darkness of one recommends the 
returns of the other, adding a kind of lustre even to 
light itself, so it is the hour of danger which sets a 
price and a value upon the hour of deliverance, and <pb n="378" id="iii.xv-Page_378" /> makes it more properly in season. 
<i>It shall be given 
you</i>, says our Saviour to his disciples, <i>in that very 
hour</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p2.1" passage="Matth. x. 19" parsed="|Matt|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.19">Matth. x. 19</scripRef>, in the very point and crisis of 
their extremity; like a pardon intervening just as the 
fatal arm is lifting up, a pardon sent in the very instant of execution. And certainly next to life from 
the dead, is to be near the killing stroke, and yet 
snatched away from it; to see death brought to our 
very doors, and yet prevented from coming in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">The occasion of the words is indeed particular, as 
containing in them a prediction of the sad and calamitous estate of the church under the approaching 
reign of Trajan the Roman emperor; but I shall not 
consider them under any such particular respect or 
limitation, but as they hold forth a general import 
ant lesson or admonition, of equal and perpetual use 
to all men, with reference to those spiritual trials, 
conflicts, and temptations, which will be sure to exercise and engage them in the course of their 
Christian warfare; and accordingly I shall cast the prosecution of the words under these four particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">1st, I shall shew, that there is a certain proper 
season or hour, which gives a peculiar force and efficacy to temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">2dly, I shall shew, by what means, helps, and advantages, a temptation attains its proper season or 
hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">3dly, I shall shew some signs, marks, or diagnostics, whereby we may discern when it has actually 
attained it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">4thly and lastly, draw some useful inferences from 
the whole. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">First, for the first of these; that there is a certain 
proper season or hour, which gives a peculiar force, <pb n="379" id="iii.xv-Page_379" />strength, and efficacy to temptation. It is observed 
in all those actions or passages which cause any 
great and notable change, either in the mind or life 
of man, that they do not constantly operate at the 
same rate of efficacy, but that there is a certain crisis, 
or particular season, which strangely provokes and 
draws forth the activity and force of every agent, 
raising it to effects much greater and higher than the 
common measure of its actings is observed to carry 
it to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">So that if we would take a true estimate of the 
full power of any operative principle, we must consider it under its proper advantages of working, and 
in those critical seasons which will be sure to employ, heighten, and call forth the utmost strength 
and energy that it is naturally possessed of. Every 
fit of a burning fever is not equally dangerous to the 
sick person, nor are all hours during the distemper 
equally fatal. But we usually say, that if the man 
passes such a day, or such a turn of the moon, the 
danger is over; forasmuch as at those particular sea 
sons the distemper rallies together all its malignity, 
and vents the height of its rage; after which it 
breaks and declines, and nature begins to recover 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">In like manner there is a determinate proper time, 
sometimes called in scripture <i>the day of temptation</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p10.1" passage="Psalm xcv. 8" parsed="|Ps|95|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.8">Psalm xcv. 8</scripRef>; sometimes <i>the evil day</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p10.2" passage="Ephes. vi. 13" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13">Ephes. vi. 13</scripRef>; 
and sometimes (as here in the text, and elsewhere) 
remarkably, t<i>he hour of temptation</i>; a time in which 
temptation is infinitely more fierce and daring, more 
urgent and impetuous, than at other times; a time 
in which with all its might it comes rushing in upon 
the soul, like the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p10.3">fluctus decumanus</span></i> upon the 
labouring <pb n="380" id="iii.xv-Page_380" /> ship or vessel, which always gives it the greatest 
and most dangerous shock.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">We know our Saviour conversed freely and safely 
with the Jews for a considerable time, coming into 
the temple, and teaching in their synagogues, and 
they <i>stretched forth no hands against him</i>, as he 
himself tell us, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.1" passage="Luke xxii. 53" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 53</scripRef>; and yet all this while, 
as quiet as they held their hands, they had malice 
enough working in their hearts, and opportunity 
enough to have exerted that malice in their actions. 
Nevertheless for that time they touched him not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">But how then came the Devil and his instruments 
to have so much power at length, as to apprehend, 
and seize, and put him to a cruel, ignominious 
death? Why, our Saviour gives us the reason of 
it in the next words. <i>This</i>, says he, <i>is their hour, 
and the power of darkness</i>. Accordingly, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p12.1" passage="Mark xiv. 35" parsed="|Mark|14|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.35">Mark 
xiv. 35</scripRef>, we have him praying, that, <i>if it were possible, the hour might pass from him</i>. And again, 
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:41" id="iii.xv-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|14|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.41">ver. 41</scripRef>, <i>The hour is come, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">And it is worth observing, that though our Saviour 
began his great office and ministry with temptations, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xv-p13.1" passage="Matt. iv. 1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Matt. iv. 1</scripRef>,) and carried it on under temptations, (<i>Ye 
are those</i>, says he to his disciples, <i>who have continued with me in my temptations</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p13.2" passage="Luke xxii. 28" parsed="|Luke|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28">Luke xxii. 28</scripRef>,) 
yet the scripture records not his praying in his own 
person against any temptation, but only this last and 
great one, this <i>hour of temptation</i>, this terrible and 
critical hour, in which it pleased the all-wise God to 
let loose all the powers of hell upon him, and in which 
they spit the utmost of their venom, and summoned 
all their hellish arts and forces to give one mighty 
push for all. And it was the behaviour of Christ at <pb n="381" id="iii.xv-Page_381" />this hour, upon which depended the eternal happiness or misery of mankind, and the vast moments 
of the world’s redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">And as it was with Christ himself, who did and 
suffered every thing as a public person, and consequently was tempted as well as crucified for us, so 
it will be with every Christian in the world. Christ 
vouchsafed to be like us in most things, and we shall 
certainly be like him in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">And from this consideration no doubt it is, that 
we must gather the true sense and exposition of that 
noted place, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p15.1" passage="James iv. 7" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">James iv. 7</scripRef>, in which the apostle bids us 
<i>resist the Devil, and he will fly from us</i>. But experience sufficiently shews, that upon every act of 
resistance he does not fly, but that his assaults are 
frequent, and oftentimes continue very long; nay, 
the frequency of the onset and the length of the 
siege are usually some of the principal methods by 
which he conquers, and brings the soul to a surrender. And if so, what can that 
particular kind of resistance be, which proves so victorious, and sends 
him going like a vanquished person? Why, no question, it must be eminently that which withstands and 
encounters him at that particular hour or season, in 
which the temptation is come to an head, and in 
which it has all the helps and advantages for conquest imaginable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">For if the tempter miscarries in this his highest, 
his sharpest, and most violent attack, it is natural to 
conceive, that lie must surcease the conflict, draw 
off, and give it over for that time at least. For if his 
twenty thousands prevail not, to what purpose can it 
be for him to carry on the war with ten? Or what 
should an enemy do more, who has already done his <pb n="382" id="iii.xv-Page_382" /> utmost? And thus much for the first thing proposed; which was to shew, that there is a certain 
proper season or hour, which gives a peculiar force, 
strength, and efficacy to temptation. I proceed now 
to the second, which is to shew by what means, 
helps, and advantages, a temptation attains its proper season or hour. And for this I shall mention 
seven, beginning at the more remote, and so proceeding to such as bring it still nearer and nearer to 
an head. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">1st, For that which is most remote, but yet the 
very source and groundwork of all the mischief 
which the Devil either does or can do to the souls 
of men; namely, that original, universal corruption 
of man’s nature, that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p17.1">fomes peccati</span></i>, containing in it 
the seeds and first principles of all sins whatsoever, 
and more or less disposing a man to the commission 
of them. For it is this which administers the first 
materials for the tempter to work upon, and without 
which it is certain that he could do nothing. For 
when he set upon our Saviour with all his rage and 
subtilty, yet still he was worsted, and beaten off; 
and the reason of it is assigned by our Saviour himself, in those words in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p17.2" passage="John xiv. 30" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John xiv. 30</scripRef>, 
<i>The prince of 
this world</i>, says he, <i>cometh, and hath nothing in 
me</i>; that is, nothing for any of his temptations to 
fasten upon. The infinite purity of his nature, free 
from the least inherent filth, afforded no handle for 
the tempter to lay hold of him by. He was like 
pure fountain-water in a glass, which you may shake 
and shake, as much and as often as you will, but no 
shaking of it can ever foul it. On the contrary, let 
a liquor in any vessel look never so clear and transparent upwards, yet if there be the least settlement <pb n="383" id="iii.xv-Page_383" />or heterogeneous matter in any part of it, shake it 
thoroughly, and it will be sure to shew itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">In like manner when the tempter comes to any 
of us, he knows that there is something lurking in 
the heart of the very best of men, which he can 
make foul work with, if the particular grace of God 
does not prevent him, as it is certain that in many 
cases it does not. Temptation first finds a man evil, 
and then makes him worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">And thus much for the first advantage which a 
temptation has towards the attainment of its hour; 
namely, the general corruption of man’s nature, suiting it to all the proposals of the tempter, and rendering it always ready both to invite him and to be 
invited by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">2dly, The next advantage is from that particular 
corruption, or sort of sin, which a man is most peculiarly prone and inclined to. And this is one step 
and advance beyond the former. For though every 
man, as we have shewn, has the root and seeds of 
all sins virtually in him, yet, through the good providence of God, (setting bounds to the extravagance 
of nature,) no man is equally inclined or carried out 
to all sorts of sin, for that would quickly throw the 
whole world into confusion. But there is a particular bent of constitution, which derives and contracts the general stream of natural corruption into 
a much narrower channel, by that special propensity 
which every man finds in himself to some one kind 
of vice or sinful passion more than to any other. 
Such a thing there is certainly in all men, and being 
founded in nature, it sticks closely, and operates 
strongly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">And so advantageous a ground does this afford <pb n="384" id="iii.xv-Page_384" /> the tempter to plant his batteries upon, when he 
would assault us, that he never overlooks it, but observes it exactly, and studies it throughly, and will 
be sure to nick this governing inclination (as I may 
so express it) with some suitable temptation. So 
that whereas by virtue of this some men are naturally choleric and impatient, some proud and ambitious, some lustful, some covetous, some intemperate, 
and some revengeful, and the like; this the Devil 
knows better than any man knows himself. He understands the crasis and temperament of his body, 
and the peculiar turns and motions of his mind and 
fancy, better than any physician can judge of one, or 
any philosopher can give an account of the other; 
and accordingly, a man shall be sure to hear from 
him, and receive many a terrible blow and buffet on 
his blind side.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">He is not such a bungler at his art as to use the 
same nets or baits indifferently for all sorts of game. 
He will not tempt a shrewd, designing, active, aspiring mind, with the gross and low pleasures of wine 
or women; nor a sot or an epicure with the more 
refined allurements of power or high place. But 
still suiting his proposals to the temper of the person 
whom he addresses them to, he strikes for the most 
part home and sure, and it is seldom but he speeds. 
And therefore let a man look to it, and before he 
enters the combat with so experienced an enemy, 
who will assuredly find him out, and fight him (if 
possible) to his disadvantage, let him view and review himself all over, and consider where he lies 
most opportune and open to a fatal thrust, and be 
sure to guard himself there, where he is most liable 
to be mortally struck.</p>


<pb n="385" id="iii.xv-Page_385" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">3dly, A third advantage towards the prevailing 
hour of a temptation, is the continual offer of alluring objects and occasions extremely agreeable to a 
man’s particular corruption. Fire cannot burn with 
out fuel; and the strongest inclinations would in a 
little time faint and languish, if there were not objects to invigorate and draw them forth: nay, and 
the very faculties of the mind would grate and prey 
upon themselves, if they found no matter from with 
out to work and to whet upon. Something there 
must be to employ them; and whatsoever employs, 
will at the same rate also improve them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">And therefore the world is like a great store 
house, full of all sorts of provisions for men’s lusts; 
so that whatsoever course may be taken to mortify 
or extinguish them, it is certain that, being left to 
themselves, they will never die of want. For there 
are riches for the covetous, honours for the ambitious, and pleasures for the voluptuous. And so 
keen and eager are the appetites of corrupt nature 
towards these things, that where such plentiful, and 
withal such suitable preparations come before them, 
they will be sure to fall to. And such moreover is 
the mutual agreeableness between them, that they 
never fail to find out one another; either such objects to find out the heart, or the heart them. And 
if there could chance to be any failure or defect 
upon this account, there is an old pander (the prince 
of pimps) always at hand, who makes it his great 
business and perpetual study to bring them together, and will never suffer a vicious inclination to 
starve for want of a suitable object to feed it. And 
this introduces the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">Fourth advantage or furtherance towards the maturity <pb n="386" id="iii.xv-Page_386" /> or prevalent season of a temptation; which is, 
the unspeakable malice and activity, together with 
the incredible skill and boldness of the tempter. 
Now malice and envy are of all ill qualities the most 
fierce, active, and indefatigable; admitting neither 
peace nor truce with their respective objects. And 
accordingly, being much higher and more sublimate 
in the Devil’s nature than they can be in man’s, they 
carry him roving and ranging about the world like 
a roaring, insatiable lion, night and day upon the 
search <i>whom he may devour</i>; and the more he has 
devoured, the greater is his appetite to devour more. 
His mouth is always open, and his eyes never shut. 
He is restless and unwearied; and though idleness 
be a sin which he loves to tempt men to, yet he is 
never guilty of it himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">To which we may add his profound skill and cunning in the various arts, wiles, and stratagems which 
he has to overreach and circumvent even the wisest 
and most watchful. It is enough to say of his cunning, that it is equal to his diligence, and not inferior to his malice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">And then, in the last place, so intolerable is his 
boldness, or rather impudence, that no repulse shall 
daunt, no defeat discourage him, nor any degree of 
holiness deter him from tempting even the best of 
men to the very worst of sins. For he set upon 
Adam in his innocence, and prevailed; nay, and he 
ventured upon our Saviour himself, and that again 
and again: and though as often as he spoke he was 
baffled, yet still, though baffled, he would not be 
silenced: he received foil after foil, and was thrice 
conquered before he would quit the field.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">From all which qualifications, united in our mortal <pb n="387" id="iii.xv-Page_387" />enemy, let this be concluded upon, that as certain as it is that there is such an evil spirit in the 
world, so certain is it that every man living has a 
restless, implacable, subtle, audacious adversary, who 
will infallibly engage and fall upon him, and with 
his utmost skill and force dispute it with him for his 
salvation. But then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">5thly, Over and above all this, God sometimes, in 
his wise providence and just judgment, commissions 
this implacable spirit to tempt at a rate more than 
ordinary. And this must needs be a further advantage towards the ripening of a temptation, than any 
of the former. I shall not presume to assign all the 
reasons why God is pleased to do this. But it is 
enough that sometimes to try and manifest men’s graces, as when he commissioned the Devil to try 
and tempt Job in that terrible manner, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p29.1" passage="Job i. 12" parsed="|Job|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.12">Job i. 12</scripRef>; 
and sometimes to reproach them for their weakness, 
in conjunction with their absurd confidence, as when, 
at the tempter’s own instance, he allowed him to 
winnow and tempt Peter, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p29.2" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>; and some 
times to punish them for former great sins, as when 
he empowered the evil spirit to persuade that monster of wickedness, and first-born of hell, king Ahab, 
to <i>go up and perish at Ramoth Gilead</i>; <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:22" id="iii.xv-p29.3" parsed="|1Kgs|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.22">1 Kings 
xxii. 22</scripRef>, <i>Thou shalt persuade him</i>, says God, <i>and 
prevail also. Go forth, and do so</i>. I say, it is 
enough, that, for these and the like ends, (especially 
in the way of judgment for former guilt,) God is 
sometimes pleased to take this dreadful course with 
men; nothing being more true, than that as temptation brings a man to sin, so sin also brings him to 
temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">But the thing which I would chiefly observe from 
<pb n="388" id="iii.xv-Page_388" /> hence is, that in all such cases in which the Devil 
acts by commission from above, he tempts (as we 
may say) with authority, and consequently with 
more than usual vehemence and success; always 
using the former, and seldom failing of the latter; 
as indeed it is hard to imagine how he should, when 
the only thing that can stand between him and success, (to wit, the divine grace,) in the case here 
supposed by us, is withdrawn, and the man thereby left 
wholly to himself. And whosoever has any experience in these matters will easily acknowledge, that 
for a man to be left to himself, and to be left to the 
Devil, will be found in the issue but one and the 
same thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">6thly, A sixth advantage, by which a temptation 
approaches to its crisis or proper hour, is a previous, 
growing familiarity of the mind with the sin which 
a man is tempted to; whereby he comes to think of 
it with still lesser and lesser abhorrences than formerly he was wont to do. Frequent thoughts of a 
thing naturally wear off the strangeness of it: for 
by these the mind converses with its objects; and 
conversation breeds acquaintance with things as well 
as persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">Upon which account, when any ill thing is suggested to the mind, whether from a man’s own corruption within, or from the Devil, or the examples 
of wicked men without, if it be not immediately rejected with a present and particular act of abhorrence, it will leave some small impression upon or 
disposition in the mind towards that ill thing which 
before it had not, and otherwise would not have.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">Which impressions or dispositions, though small 
and inconsiderable at first, yet, by the frequent repetition <pb n="389" id="iii.xv-Page_389" />of such like thoughts or suggestions, will in 
the issue amount to something very dangerous, and 
either produce in the heart a positive inclination to, 
or at least extinguish its former aversation from, the 
sin suggested to it: either of which will assuredly 
be made use of by the tempter, and by degrees prepare and smooth him a way, and at length open a 
door for the temptation in its full force and fury to 
enter. The serpent has already got in his head, 
and his whole body will not be long behind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">7thly and lastly, There is yet another way by 
which a temptation arrives to its highest pitch or 
proper hour; and that is by a long train of gradual, 
imperceivable encroaches of the flesh upon the spirit. 
I say, imperceivable for the present, and considered 
each of them singly and by themselves; but sufficiently perceivable, after that some considerable space 
of time, and a frequent iteration of them, has wrought 
such a change in the soul, as to a spiritual discernment will quickly shew and discover itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">The meaning of which, I conceive, will be best 
declared and made intelligible by particular in 
stances; having first premised this great and certain rule, viz. that whatsoever tends to gratify or 
strengthen the flesh, in the same proportion or degree tends to weaken the spirit; and look in what 
degree the spirit is weakened, in the same degree it 
is prepared for and laid open to a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">Now there are several enjoyments in themselves 
very lawful, and yet such as, upon a free, unwary use 
of them, will by degrees certainly indispose and unspiritualize the mind, dulling its appetite, and taking 
off its edge and relish to the things of God. A man’s food, his sleep, his recreations, nay, and his very business, <pb n="390" id="iii.xv-Page_390" /> if not ordered by the arts and conduct of the 
spirit, may prove a snare to him, and draw off his 
heart by secret estrangements from those spiritual 
duties and disciplines in which the very health and 
life of his soul consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">So that after some time so spent, a man shall have 
lost his heart he knows not how nor which way; and 
by what dark escapes it has slipped from him he 
shall hardly be able to learn; only he shall find, that 
when he should make use of it, it is gone. For the 
reason of which, it is enough that the flesh has got 
ground of the spirit; the rise of one being still the fall 
of the other. And when after such a course either 
of extreme solicitude, or intentness upon business, on 
the one hand, or of gayety and freedom of conversation on the other, the frame of a man’s spirit comes 
to be loose and unfixed, and took off from its usual 
guard, then let him know that the evil hour is preparing for him, and he for that. His enemy is not 
far off, and it will not be long before he hears from 
him in some fierce temptation or other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">And thus I have done with the second particular 
proposed, and shewn the several helps and advantages by which a temptation ripens and arrives to its 
proper hour and full maturity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">But now, to determine how many of these must concur to the bringing of a temptation to such a 
pass, is a thing not to be done by any one standing, 
universal rule. For sometimes two or three, some 
times more, sometimes all of them join and fall in, to 
the working it up to this critical pitch. Nevertheless, when we have said all that we can upon 
this subject, that which Agur says, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p39.1" passage="Prov. xxx. 9" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>, of 
<i>the way and motion of a serpent upon a rock</i>, may <pb n="391" id="iii.xv-Page_391" />be much more appositely said of the intriguing ways 
and windings of this <i>old serpent</i>, the tempter, with 
the heart of man, viz. that they are in the number 
of those mysterious things, which it surpasses the 
reason of man to give an account of. That he is 
often at work is too manifest, though the way of his 
working be undiscernible. Pass we now therefore 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">Third particular, which is to shew some signs, 
marks, and diagnostics, whereby we may discern 
when a temptation has attained its proper season or 
hour: I shall instance only in three. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">1. When there is a strange, peculiar, and more 
than usual juncture and concurrence of all circumstances and opportunities for the commission of any 
sin, that especially which a man is most inclined to; 
then, no doubt, is the hour of temptation. When a 
man is to take physic, if both the humours within are 
prepared, and the weather without proves suitable, 
and the potion itself be strong, the operation and 
force of it must needs be more than ordinary. And 
as it is with the physic of the body, so no question 
it is also with the poison of the soul; the same advantages will give the same force of operation to both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">Sometimes a man shall see the scene of things 
round about him so fitly laid, and prepared to serve 
him in the gratification of his corrupt desires, that he 
cannot but conclude that there was something more 
than blind chance which brought him into that condition. For when we see a net or snare curiously and 
artificially placed, we may be sure that there is some 
thing intended to be caught, and that the fowler is 
not far off, whether we see him or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">Judas, no doubt, had temptation to gratify his covetous <pb n="392" id="iii.xv-Page_392" /> humour before he betrayed his master. For 
St. John has given us his character, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p43.1" passage="John xii. 6" parsed="|John|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.6">John xii. 6</scripRef>, 
<i>that he was a thief, and carried the bag</i>, and that 
more to serve himself than any one else. But the 
great hour was not come, that he should shew himself 
so, till he had that opportunity of trucking with the 
priests; and then he quickly swallowed the sop and 
the treason together, sold his conscience, and put his 
master’s blood in his pocket.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p44">A corrupt principle may be strong, though it be 
still; and as strong at one time as at another, though 
it does not always break out into the same exorbitance of sin. But when occasion improves and 
quickens it, circumstances help and encourage it, and 
opportunities further and push it on; then you shall 
see not only what a day, but even what an hour of 
temptation can bring forth. Fire has always the 
same consuming quality, though it does not always 
make work for a brief. Sometimes it is quenched as 
soon as kindled; but when the wind strikes in with 
it, and both strengthens and spreads the flame, and 
the matter upon which it seizes is more than ordinarily catching and combustible, and all means of extinguishing and stopping the progress of it are out 
of the way; then, and not till then, it shall reign 
and rage with a boundless, irresistible fury, and shew 
you how much another kind of thing it is while it is 
your servant, and when it comes to be your master; 
while it serves the occasions of the house upon the 
hearth, and when it comes to lord it upon the roof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p45">Now the case of a man’s corruption, before and 
under the crisis of a temptation, is much after this 
manner. When it comes against him with all its recruits, all its auxiliaries, all its peculiar advantages, <pb n="393" id="iii.xv-Page_393" />then let him expect a battle, and know that he is to 
combat a prepared enemy, who has prevented him, 
and comes to fight him upon the vantage-ground. 
And as it was said of <i>the stars fighting in their 
courses against Sisera</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p45.1" passage="Judges v. 20" parsed="|Judg|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.20">Judges v. 20</scripRef>, so may it be 
said of a man brought into such a condition, that all 
the circumstances of time, place, person, and the like, 
shall jointly fight against him, inflame his corruption, 
heighten and give life to the temptation, driving it 
home like so many mighty strokes upon a wedge 
strong and sharp-pointed, and apt enough to enter, 
and makes its way of itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p46">2dly, A second sign of a temptation’s drawing near 
its hour, is a strange averseness to duty, and a backwardness to, if not a neglect of, the spiritual exercises of prayer, reading, and meditation. Now as 
every principle of life has some suitable aliment or 
provision, by which both its being is continued and 
its strength supported; so the forementioned duties 
are the real, proper nutriment by which the spiritual 
life is kept up and maintained in the vigorous exercise of its vital powers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p47">And as in all other things, when the great instrument of life, appetite to food, fails them, it is an 
undoubted argument of some notable disturbance or 
decay of nature; so when the soul begins to disrelish 
its daily nourishment of prayer, watchfulness, and 
strict communion with God, it is an infallible sign 
that it is under some present disorder, and possibly 
not far from some mortal distemper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p48">A man at first, perhaps, feels a kind of grudging 
and uneasiness all over his body, a deadness upon his 
stomach, and a drowsiness upon his senses, and he 
cannot well tell what he ails; but after a few days <pb n="394" id="iii.xv-Page_394" /> these uncertain beginnings come to rage in a burning fever, or to strike him with an apoplex; and 
then it appears what those symptoms foreboded and 
tended to all along; and the great question now is, 
not when or how soon the man shall recover and be 
well, but whether or no he shall live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p49">In like manner, when a man finds it thus with 
himself, as to the state of his soul, that his former 
freshness and fervour in the service of God is abated, 
and that his heart either flies off from the duties of 
religion, or performs them with a cold, faint, languishing indifference; in the judgment of all those 
guides of souls, who discourse most experimentally 
and knowingly of these matters, such an one has all 
the reason in the world to suspect, that there is 
some notable mischief designed him by his spiritual 
enemy; and that he is entering upon some dangerous trial, some critical, searching temptation, 
which will be sure to probe him to the bottom, to 
shake all the powers of his soul; and from which if 
the divine mercy does in the issue deliver him, yet 
it <i>will be so as by fire</i>, by smart, and difficulty, and 
great unlikelihoods, and by such near approaches to, 
and narrow rescues from destruction, that it will be 
matter of horror to him to reflect upon his very deliverance, and the danger will be terrible even after 
it is escaped.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p50">3dly, The third and last sign that I shall mention, 
of a temptation’s attaining its full hour or maturity, is 
a more than usual restlessness and importunity in its 
enticings or instigations. For it is the tempter’s last assault, and therefore will certainly be furious; 
the last pass which he makes at the soul, and therefore will be sure to be driven home. For he knows <pb n="395" id="iii.xv-Page_395" />that if he succeeds now, he is absolutely victorious; 
and that if he miscarries in this his last action, all 
his former arts and attempts vanish and fall to nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p51">So that upon such a promising concurrence of all 
those mighty advantages which we have mentioned, 
nothing can remain further to speed his design, but 
that he presses on to victory, by charging forcibly 
and frequently: and this he will sometimes do with 
such fury, pouring in arguments upon the mind so 
thick and fast, that all contrary considerations and 
arguings, by which it would fence against the power 
of his proposals, shall be either stifled with the multitude, or overborne with the urgency and impudence of his solicitations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p52">There have been strange examples of men brought 
into such a condition. It is reported of Luther, 
that being tempted to make away with himself, the 
temptation grew so fierce and pressing upon him, 
that falling into an agony, and, as it were, struggling 
for life, he had no other way to defend himself, but, 
during the conflict, by frequently urging and repeating over and over to himself the sixth commandment; 
<i>Thou shall do no murder; Thou shalt do 
no murder</i>. That so, by encountering this fiery 
dart with the continually renewed evidence of the 
sin offered full and fresh to his faith, in the peremptory, express words of the precept, he might relieve 
his labouring mind against the present violence of 
that impious suggestion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p53">The tempter in this action behaves himself just as you shall 
see some eager, ill-bred petitioners, who do not so properly supplicate as hunt 
the person <pb n="396" id="iii.xv-Page_396" /> whom they address to, dogging him from place 
to place, till they even extort an answer to their 
rude requests. So in this case a man shall find himself not only importuned, but even invaded; the 
temptation shall in a manner break in upon him, 
and follow him without pause or intermission, so 
that he shall not be able to discharge his mind of 
the irksome, incessant representations of the sin 
which it solicits him to, but his imagination shall 
be possessed, and his thoughts so far entangled with 
it, that they shall have no power to divert or pass off 
to any other thing. And now when a temptation 
has arrived to this pitch, the tempted person may 
assure himself that it is at its high crisis, its hour is 
come, and he is actually engaged in a dispute for his 
soul, and nothing less than the keeping or losing it 
for ever is the thing which is contended for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p54">And thus I have also done with the third particular at first proposed, and given you three several 
signs or marks, by which the spiritually wise and 
watchful may observe the motions of their grand 
enemy, and discern the approach of the fatal season. 
Of all which we may say, as Christ did of those 
signs that were to portend his own coming, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p54.1" passage="Mark xiii. 29" parsed="|Mark|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.29">Mark 
xiii. 29</scripRef>, <i>When you shall see these things come to 
pass, then know that it is nigh, even at the doors</i>. 
So when a man shall find these things come upon 
him, he must know, that though he is not actually 
conquered and trodden down, yet the enemy is in 
his quarters, and the sword at his breast; and if 
these dangers alarm him not, he is beside the remedies of mercy and the admonitions of grace; he is 
passing into a state of hardness and insensibility, <pb n="397" id="iii.xv-Page_397" />and (for ought appears) under all the sad likelihoods 
of a perishing condition. And thus at length we 
come to our</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p55">Fourth and last particular, which was, to draw 
some useful inferences from the whole discourse; 
and many such might be drawn from thence. But 
I shall insist only upon three, and that very briefly. 
As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p56">1st, That every time in which a man is tempted, 
is not properly <i>the hour of temptation</i>. A man in 
his Christian course may meet with several assaults 
and spiritual rencounters, which he easily masters 
and breaks through; but if from these slight efforts 
or velitations, (as we may call them,) he shall conclude that the tempter can do no more, and from 
former success in smaller combats shall promise 
himself certain and final victory in all future conflicts, he will find himself 
deceived and imposed upon by false measures, taken from insufficient experience. For probably the temptation at those 
times might not have got all those helps and advantages about it, which were necessary to give it 
its full strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p57">Temptation has its daily risings and fallings, 
ebbings and flowings, and a man must daily and of 
course expect them. But the great danger is not 
from hence; but when, by a kind of periodical revolution or return, it comes (as I may so speak) to 
its springtide, then let a man look to his spiritual 
banks and mounds, that the flood break not in upon 
him, and the killing waters (as the Psalmist expresses it) <i>come not in even to his soul</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p58">The life and business of a Christian is but too truly a 
warfare, and a sharp one too; and no warrior <pb n="398" id="iii.xv-Page_398" /> must think himself sufficiently informed, by a 
few antecedent skirmishes, what the whole body and 
united force of his enemy can do in the main heat of 
the battle. For after a man has been victorious in 
the former, he may be, and very often is, shamefully 
worsted and overthrown in the latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p59">2dly, The second thing which we shall infer from 
the foregoing particulars is, that every man living, 
some time or other, sooner or later, shall assuredly 
meet with an hour of temptation; a certain critical 
hour, which shall more especially try what mettle 
his heart is made of, and in which the eternal concerns of his soul shall more particularly lie at stake. 
So that if he does not quit himself like a man, and 
make good his station against this principal assault 
of his spiritual adversary, a failure or miscarriage 
then will prove like an oversight in the day of 
battle, hardly to be recovered by any after reparation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p60">It is indeed called an hour, but it is such an 
hour as has an eternity depending on it, and consequently makes a whole life little enough to 
prepare for it. The advice of the son of Sirach is excellent, and home to the case, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p60.1" passage="Ecclus. ii. 1" parsed="|Sir|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.2.1">Ecclus. ii. 1</scripRef>, 
<i>My son, if thou come to serve the Lord, prepare thy soul 
for temptation</i>. And great reason, doubtless, has a 
man to prepare for that which will assuredly be prepared for him, and from which no privilege of 
Christianity does or can exempt the very holiest and perfectest of men. For gold itself must be tried, and 
must pass the furnace for that purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p61">Now the two great ways of trial, by which men 
are generally brought to a dividing point, are by 
their hopes and their fears. And for the most part <pb n="399" id="iii.xv-Page_399" />the tempter uses to accost men first by their hopes, 
and to bid fair and high, to see what they will take 
for their souls; and if he finds that they will come 
to no bargain with him, but that his offers are rejected, and so this course succeeds not, then he will 
see what he can do upon their fears, and try whether 
he can fright or disgrace, beggar or kill men out of 
their consciences. These, I say, are the two old 
stated methods, by which his temptations are usually 
wrought up to a pitch; and if the tempter cannot 
prevail one way, let not men flatter themselves, but 
rest assured that he will take the other; if he can 
not speed as a merchant, he will try what he can do 
as a warrior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p62">What our Saviour says of offences, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p62.1" passage="Matt. xviii. 7" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7">Matt. xviii. 7</scripRef>, 
holds equally true of temptations, <i>that it must needs 
be that they will come</i>, And accordingly, that declaration of his runs absolute and positive, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p62.2" passage="Luke xiv. 26" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke 
xiv. 26</scripRef>, <i>If any man come to me, and hate not his 
father and mother, wife and children, brethren 
and sisters, and his own life also, he cannot be my 
disciple</i>. This is the terrible decree and sentence 
of Christianity. And that critical, searching hour 
(which we have been hitherto discoursing of) is the 
great instrument of providence to draw forth, and 
place those two commanding motives of men’s actions, and rivals for their choice, duty and interest, 
one against the other; and to set the offers of this 
world and the promises of the next, the enjoyments of one and the hopes of the other, in their 
full competition. And when, after a thorough debate on both sides, the deciding cast and issue of the 
whole matter conies to this; “Either part with your 
conscience or your pleasures; your conscience or <pb n="400" id="iii.xv-Page_400" /> your interest; your conscience or your estate; 
nay, your conscience or your very life;” then let 
a man know that the hour of temptation has over 
taken him; and God and his holy angels sit as spectators in heaven, looking 
down, and observing how he will behave and govern himself in this great cri sis; 
in the whole carriage of which, as he is most 
particularly and directly under God’s eye, so it will 
be a vast help and advantage to him to place God 
immovably before his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p63">In the mean time let this be fixed and concluded 
upon, that such a season, such an hour will come; 
and that when it is come, every man must expect to 
fare in it according as he has prepared himself for 
it. And this directly brings us to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p64">Third and last inference which I shall make 
from the words; namely, that the surest way to 
carry us safe and successful through this great and 
searching hour of probation, is a strict, steady, conscientious living up to the rules of our religion, 
which the text here calls <i>a keeping the word of Christ’s patience</i>; a denomination given to the gospel, from that peculiar distinguishing grace, which 
the great author of the gospel was pleased to signalize it for, above all other religions and institutions in the world, and that both by his precept and 
example. And therefore we must not take patience 
here in the new and lately current sense of the 
word, for <i>patience perforce</i>, (though a most useful 
quality, I confess, in the case of madness;) nor, 
which is much the same, for a willingness of disposition to suffer, only where a man has no power to 
resist; according to the republican divinity of some 
scandalous exploders of the doctrine of passive obedience: <pb n="401" id="iii.xv-Page_401" />a doctrine which shines with as high and 
flaming an evidence throughout the whole New Testament, as the very history of our Saviour’s life 
does, which was a kind of comment upon it. For 
the Christian religion, both in itself and in its author, is a suffering religion; a religion teaching 
suffering, enjoining suffering, and rewarding suffering; and to express all in a word, it was Christ’s passive obedience which redeemed the world; and 
for any one who wears the name of a Christian to 
scoff at or write against it, and at the same time to 
look to be saved by it, is certainly very strange and 
preposterous, and too much in all conscience for 
any, but such professors of Christianity as live and 
practise in a direct defiance of their profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p65">But to pass to that which I principally intend; 
I say it is a steady, uniform practice of the common, 
constant duties of Christianity, which is the Christian’s surest preservative against this great and critical day of trial. It is not any one or more strange, 
superlative act or acts of mortification, nor any high 
strain of discipline or severity upon ourselves, (though 
of excellent use doubtless in their proper place,) but 
it is the constant, even tenor of a good life, which 
will be found the best security against the tempter; 
as no one blow, how great soever, discharged upon 
an enemy, is so certain a protection against him, as a 
continual posture of defence. And such a thing is a 
good life against all the arts and assaults of our 
subtle, watchful aggressor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p66">Great disputes there are about religion, and great 
reason there is that men should be zealous for the 
truth; nevertheless, be a man’s belief never so true, 
and his religion never so good, an ill life will certainly <pb n="402" id="iii.xv-Page_402" /> send him to the Devil. And it is really a very 
senseless and ridiculous thing for an ill liver to be 
zealous about any religion; it being much the same 
case as if one who had a rotten, pocky carcass should 
be extremely solicitous about the colour of his clothes. 
For suppose a man a murderer, an adulterer, or a perjured, false person, can any religion in the world do 
such an one any good? No, it is impossible; for if 
his religion be false, it will further his damnation; 
and if true, it will aggravate it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p67">Nothing but <i>the word of Christ’s patience</i>, derived into practice, and digested into a good life, can 
keep a man firm and tight in the terrible, shaking 
day of temptation; a day which every one who 
knows the t rue value of a soul will be always providing against. And that he may do it effectually, 
let him follow the course which I shall here briefly 
mention and mark out to him, and so conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p68">As first, let him be frequent and fervent in prayer, 
and in his devotions to God, both public and private, 
assuring himself that God values not one without the 
other. In the next place, let him be exact and impartial in the great work of self-examination, looking often and narrowly into the state of his soul, 
and clearing all accounts and old scores between God 
and his conscience. Moreover, let him be much and 
serious in considering the extreme vanity, emptiness, 
and shortness of all those worldly enjoyments which 
the generality of men do so much dote upon. And 
lastly, above all, let him daily and hourly, and with 
the closest intention of mind, meditate of death and 
judgment, of the certainty and horror of them, and 
the intolerable misery of such as shall be overtaken 
by them in their sins.</p>

<pb n="403" id="iii.xv-Page_403" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p69">And when a man shall have inured and beaten 
himself to such thoughts as these for some consider 
able time, the allurements of the flesh and the world 
will be but dry, tasteless, insipid things to him; and 
if the tempter comes, all the avenues and passages 
to such a soul will be found shut and bolted against 
his temptations, so that he must withdraw and be 
gone; for where he finds a man so doing, he will find 
nothing to do himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p70">In a word, such a course of living will make that 
which is generally one of the greatest hours of temptation, even the hour of death itself, neither terrible 
nor strange; so that although it should be sudden, 
yet it shall not be surprising, as having nothing 
more to do with such an one, but only to take him 
out of this world, which in mind and desire he has 
left already, and to carry him to heaven, where his 
conversation was before.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p71"><i>To which God of his mercy vouchsafe to bring 
us all; to whom be rendered and ascribed, as 
is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and do 
minion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>



<pb n="404" id="iii.xv-Page_404" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part V. 1 Corinthians x. 13." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 10:13" id="iii.xvi-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13" />

<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xvi-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.6">PART V.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.8"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:13" id="iii.xvi-p0.9" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 CORINTHIANS x. 13</scripRef>.</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p1">—<i>God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also 
make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p2">THERE is nothing in itself more irrational, nor 
yet (as the state of nature now is) more natural, than 
for men to govern their hopes and their fears wholly 
by their present apprehensions; so that where they 
see a danger manifestly threatening them, there they 
will fear; and where, on the other hand, the means 
of their deliverance are obvious to the view of sense, 
there they will hope; that is, in other words, they 
will hope and fear just as far as they can see, and 
trust God so far as they can trust their eyes, and no 
further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3">A temper of mind utterly contrary to that heroic 
nature of faith, the noblest property of which is to 
give light and evidence to things not seen, and being 
and subsistence to things before they are; and by so 
doing, to render its object then more credible, when 
most invisible; and this (if throughly considered) 
with the highest reason imaginable; for as such a 
short and limited faith, as ties itself wholly to the <pb n="405" id="iii.xvi-Page_405" />measures of sense, can proceed from nothing else but 
a man’s not considering how many ways he may be 
attacked and ruined, even in his highest security; 
and how many ways again he may be delivered, even 
in his deepest distress, which he cannot possibly comprehend nor pierce into, and upon that account 
presumes in one case, and despairs in another; and this 
only from a peremptory persuasion founded upon a 
gross ignorance of both; so, on the contrary, that generous confidence of faith, which carries it above all 
these low phenomena of sense and matter, is bottomed upon the truest and strictest philosophy discoursing about God’s wisdom and power; which being confessedly infinite, must needs upon that score, 
even in the very judgment of bare reason, have unconceivably more ways to deliver from temptation, 
than there can be temptations for any one to be delivered from. And therefore, where the utmost 
reach of created wit and power ends, then and there 
these two mighty attributes begin; this being the 
proper, eminent, and peculiar season for their working wonders; that so by this means a man may see 
his pitiful, narrow reason nonplused and outdone, 
before he sees his wants answered; and the proud 
nothing own himself baffled, while, in spite of his 
despair, he finds himself delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">Now of all the evils incident to man, there is 
none from which an escape is both so difficult and so 
desirable as from temptations. For as all escape, in 
the very notion and nature of it, imports in it these 
three things; 1st, Some precedent danger threatening; and, 2dly, The difficulty of getting through 
it; and yet, 3dly, A final deliverance from it: so in 
this business of temptation, the danger threatening <pb n="406" id="iii.xvi-Page_406" /> is no less than damnation; the difficulty of escaping 
it is founded partly upon the importunity, vigilance, 
and power of a spirit inexpressibly strong, subtle, 
and malicious, and partly upon a furious, inbred inclination to sin in the tempted person himself; and 
this both heightened by inveterate custom, and inflamed by circumstances continually pushing it on to 
action. All which represents to us such a scene of 
opposition, such a combination of craft and force together, as must needs overmatch all the strength of 
nature, all the poor auxiliaries which flesh and blood 
can bring into the field against so mighty an enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">And therefore nothing less than a Being infinitely 
wise, and thereby able to sound all the depths, and 
to outreach and defeat all the finesses and intrigues 
of this tempting spirit; and withal, of an infinite, irresistible power, to support the weaknesses and supply the defects of a poor sorry mortal engaged against 
him, and ready to fall under him; nothing, I say, 
but that almighty Being which can do all this, can 
break the bonds and loose the cords which the 
tempter holds the tempted person by, and so give 
him a full and absolute deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">Now how and by what ways God does this, shall 
be our present business to inquire. In which, though 
(as I shew before) it would be a great vanity, and as 
great an absurdity, to offer to reduce omniscience 
to our methods, or to confine omnipotence to our 
measures, and consequently to give a full and distinct account of those innumerable ways by which 
the great ruler of the world brings about his designs, especially in his dealing with the souls of 
men, (which ever was and will be strange, secret, 
and unaccountable,) yet I shall venture to assign <pb n="407" id="iii.xvi-Page_407" />four several ways, and those very intelligible to any 
considering mind, by which God is pleased, in the 
course of his providence, to deliver men out of 
temptation. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">1st, If the force of the temptation be chiefly from 
the vehement, restless, and incessant importunities 
of the evil spirit, God often puts an issue to the 
temptation by rebuking and commanding down the 
tempter himself. For we must know, that although 
the Devil, in his dealings with men, acts the part of 
an enemy, yet still, in respect of God, he does the 
work of a servant, even in his greatest fury, and operates but as an instrument; that is, both with dependence and limitation. He is in a chain, and that 
chain is in God’s hand; and consequently, notwithstanding his utmost spite, he cannot be more malicious than he is obnoxious. And therefore, being 
under such an absolute control, all that he does must 
be by address and art; he must persuade us to be 
damned, cajole and court us to destruction. He 
must use tricks and stratagems, urge us with importunity, surprise us with subtilty, till at length we 
enter upon death by choice, and by our own act put 
ourselves into the fatal noose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">For certain it is, that God has not put it into the 
power of any created being to make a man do an ill 
thing against his will, but has committed the great 
portal and passage into his soul, to wit, the freedom 
of his will, to his own keeping; and it is not all that 
the Devil can do, that can force the key of it out of 
his hands. But he must first be a tempter, before he 
can be a destroyer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">Nevertheless, though he cannot compel to sin, yet 
he can urge, and press, and follow a man with vehement <pb n="408" id="iii.xvi-Page_408" /> and continual solicitations to it. And though 
his malice can go no further, yet certainly it is a real 
torture and a great misery to a well-disposed mind, 
that he should go so far, and to find itself incessantly 
importuned to any vile thing or action; indeed as 
great and vexatious as blows or bastinadoes can be 
to the body; for during the solicitation, the spiritual 
part is all the time struggling and fencing, and consequently in the same degree suffering and oppressed; 
and for any one to be always in a laborious, hazardous posture of defence, without intermission or relief, 
must needs be intolerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">For admitting that none of the <i>fiery darts of the 
Devil</i> should actually kill and destroy, yet certainly 
it is next to death to be always warding off deadly 
blows, and to be held upon the rack of a constant, 
anxious, unintermitted fear about the dreadful issues 
of a man’s eternal condition. And that man who is 
not sped with a mortal wound, yet if he is continually pulling arrows out of his flesh, and hearing bullets hissing about his ears, and death passing by him 
but at the distance of an hair’s breadth, has surely 
all that fear, and danger, and destruction, in the 
nearest approach of it, can contribute to make him 
miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">It is hard indeed, if not impossible, to assign exactly how one spirit may operate upon and afflict 
another. But thus much it is very agreeable to reason to suppose, to wit, that a stronger spirit may 
proportionably make the afflictive impression upon 
a weaker, which a stronger body is able to make 
upon a body of less strength than itself. And two 
ways we have ground to conclude that the evil spirit does this by; one by raising strange and unaccountable <pb n="409" id="iii.xvi-Page_409" />horrors in the mind; and the other by 
rude and boisterous impulses to something contrary 
to the judgment of conscience. The former of which 
might easily be made out both from reason and experience; and the latter is what we are now 
discoursing of. And a very wretched, dangerous, and 
dubious condition is the soul very often cast into by 
this means; and being brought thereby to the very 
brink of destruction, God is then pleased to step in 
to its assistance; and when the tempter grows rest 
less, and next to violent, and, instead of persuading, 
attempts even to ravish the consent, God stops his 
foul mouth, and commands him to hold his peace, as 
formerly, in Job’s case, he commanded him to hold 
his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">For his devilish method in tempting is commonly 
this. First to begin the temptation with <i>a still voice</i> 
and a gentle breath, and all the sly and fawning applications that can be; but when that will not do, 
then he raises his voice, and the temptation blows 
rough and high like a tempest, and would shake 
down where it cannot insinuate. It raises a storm 
amongst all the powers and faculties of the soul, and, 
like the rolling billows of a troubled sea, dashes them 
one against another, judgment against appetite, and 
appetite against judgment, till the poor man, as it 
were, broken between both, is ready to sink and 
perish, and make <i>shipwreck of his faith</i>, did not a 
merciful and powerful voice from above rebuke the 
winds, and compose the waves, and chide down the 
rage and blusterings of so impetuous an adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">And this God often does out of mere compassion 
to a soul labouring and languishing, and even wearied out with the frequent and foul instigations of a <pb n="410" id="iii.xvi-Page_410" /> tempting spirit. For all importunity is a kind of 
violence to the mind. This was the course which 
our Saviour himself took with him in the like case. 
The Devil seemed to pour in his temptations upon 
him without any pause or intermission; and accordingly our Saviour answers his first and second temptations with fit scriptures, calmly and rationally 
applied to both; but when he grew impudent and audacious in his third temptation, our Saviour not only 
confounds him with scripture, but also cuts him 
short with a word of authority, and bids him give 
over, and be gone. And as afterwards he once took 
up Peter speaking like Satan, so at this time he turns 
off Satan speaking like himself, with an <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p13.1">Ὕπαγε Σατανᾶ</span>, 
<i>Get thee behind me</i>. And a most proper and 
efficacious way it is certainly to repel the encroachment of a bold and troublesome proposal, to be rough 
and peremptory with it, to strike it down, and to 
answer it with scorn and indignation; and so to silence the pressing insolence 
of a saucy sophister, not so much by confuting the argument, as by countermanding the opponent. And this is one way by which God gives deliverance and 
escape out of temptation; he controls and reprimands the tempter, and 
takes off the evil spirit before he can be able to fasten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">2dly, If the force of a temptation be from the weakness of a 
man’s mind, rendering it unable of itself to withstand and bear up against the 
assaults of the tempter, God oftentimes delivers from it by mighty, inward, 
unaccountable supplies of strength, conveyed to the soul immediately from 
himself. The former way God delivers a man by removing his enemy, but this 
latter by giving him wherewithal to conquer him. And this is as certain a way of 
deliverance <pb n="411" id="iii.xvi-Page_411" />as the other can be. For surely a man is 
equally safe, whether his enemy flies from him or 
falls before him. It seems to be with the soul, with 
reference to some temptations, as with one of a weak 
and a tender sight, with reference to the sunbeams 
beating upon it: if you divert or keep off the beam, 
you relieve the man; but if you give him an eagle’s eye, he will look the sun in the face, endure the 
light, and defy the impression. So if God, instead 
of silencing and commanding off the tempter, suffers 
him to proceed and press home the temptation, yet 
if at the same time also he gives in a proportion of 
strength superior to the assault, and an assistance 
greater than the opposition, the man is as much delivered as if he had no enemy at all; the manner 
indeed of his deliverance is infinitely more noble, 
and as much preferable to the other, as the trophies 
of a conqueror surpass the poor inglorious safeties of 
an escape.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">Thus it was with that holy and great man St. 
Paul. He was not only accosted, but even worried 
with a <i>messenger from Satan</i>; a messenger sent 
not only to challenge, but actually to duel him; and 
so sharp was the encounter, that it passed from soli 
citations to downright blows; for in <scripRef passage="2Cor 12:7" id="iii.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>, he 
tells us he was <i>buffeted</i>. And so near was he to an 
utter despair of the main issue of the conflict, that 
he cries out like a man vanquished, and with the 
sword of a prevailing enemy at his throat, <i>O wretched man! who shall deliver 
me?</i> Delivered (we all 
know) he was at length, and that it was God who delivered him. But how? Why, not by taking off the 
tempter, not by stopping his mouth that he should 
not solicit, nor, lastly, by tying up his hands that he <pb n="412" id="iii.xvi-Page_412" /> should not buffet, (which yet was the thing which 
St. Paul so much desired, and accordingly so earnestly prayed for;) <i>Thrice</i>, says he, 
I besought the 
Lord, that it might depart from me, <scripRef passage="2Cor 12:8" id="iii.xvi-p15.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. But God 
designed him another, and a nobler kind of deliverance, even by a sufficiency of his grace, <scripRef passage="2Cor 12:9" id="iii.xvi-p15.3" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, 
<i>My 
grace</i>, says he, <i>is sufficient for thee</i>. God himself 
(as I may so speak) undertook the quarrel, and fought 
his battles, and that brought him off, not only safe, 
but triumphant, which surely was as much more 
honourable than to have the combat ended by parting the combatants, as it is for a generous and brave 
enemy to have his quarrel decided by the verdict of 
a victorious sword, than took up and compromised by 
the mean expedients of reference and arbitration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">But this kind of deliverance by such mighty inward conveyances of strength, was never so signal 
and illustrious as in that <i>noble army of martyrs</i>, 
which fought Christ’s battles in the primitive ages 
of the church. For what could make men go laughing to the stake, singing to the rack, to the saw and 
the gridiron, to the wild beasts and the lions, with a 
courage vastly greater than theirs, but an invincible 
principle, of which the world saw the manifest effects indeed, but could not see the cause? What, I 
say, could make nature thus triumph over nature in 
the cause of religion? Some heathen philosophers, I 
confess, did, and some heathenish Christians (who 
have neither religion nor philosophy) still do ascribe 
all this to the peculiar strength and sturdiness of 
some tempers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">But, in answer to these, in the first place I ask, 
where such a strength and sturdiness of temper ever 
yet was, or elsewhere to be found in any great and <pb n="413" id="iii.xvi-Page_413" />considerable 
multitude of men? Flesh and blood was and will be the same in all places and 
ages. But is flesh and blood, left to itself, an equal match to all the arts and 
inventions, all the tortures and tyrannies, which the will, power, and malice of 
persecution could or can encounter it with? No, assuredly the courage, which rises and reaches up to 
martyrdom, is infinitely another thing from that 
which exerts itself in all other cases whatsoever. 
Nor can every bold man, who in hot blood can meet 
his enemy in the field, upon the stock of the same 
courage fry at the stake, or with a fixed, deliberate 
firmness of mind endure to have his flesh torn off 
with burning pincers piece by piece before his eyes. 
No, there are few hearts so strongly and stoutly hard, 
but are quickly melted down before such fires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">All this is most undeniably true. But then, by 
way of further answer to the forementioned allegation, that the natural sturdiness of some tempers 
might be sufficient to enable some persons to endure 
such exquisite torments, as we have been speaking 
of, I add moreover, that the endurance of them has 
been in none more eminent and glorious than in persons of a quite contrary temper, of a weak and 
tender constitution, and of a nice and delicate education. Nay (and which is yet more) in such as have 
been extremely diffident and suspicious of themselves, lest upon the terrible approach of the fiery 
trial they should fly off, and apostatize, and deny 
the truth. And yet when God has brought these 
poor, diffident, self-distrusting souls to grapple (as it 
were) hand to hand with the enemy whom they so 
much dreaded, they have found something within 
them greater and mightier than any thing which <pb n="414" id="iii.xvi-Page_414" /> they feared without them; something which equally 
triumphed over the torment itself, and their own 
more tormenting fears of it. All which could spring 
from nothing else but those secret, inward supplies 
and assistances of the divine Spirit, which raised and 
inspired their blessed souls to such an ecstasy of fortitude, as not only exceeded the very powers, but 
almost overflowed the very capacities of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">For the truth is, nature at best is but a poor and 
a feeble thing, <i>the flesh is weak</i>, and the heart fallacious; purposes are frail, and resolutions changeable, 
and grace itself in this life is yet but begun. But 
thanks be to God, our principal strength lies in none 
of all those, but in those auxiliaries which shall 
flow in upon us from the Almighty God, while we 
are actually engaged for God, in those hidden, ineffable satisfactions, which are able to work a man up 
to a pitch of doing and suffering incredibly above 
and beyond himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">For still as God brings his servants into different 
states and conditions, he fails not to measure out to 
them a different spirit, suited and proportioned to 
the respective exigences of each condition. For 
this is a most certain truth, and worthy of our best 
observation; that the same almighty and creative 
power, which has given to one man greater strength 
of mind than to another, can, and undoubtedly very 
often does, vouchsafe to the same man greater 
strength of mind at sometimes than he does at 
others. Without which consideration it is impossible to give any satisfactory account of the cause 
and reason of that miraculous passive fortitude (may 
our triumphant whigs pardon the word) which 
shined forth in the primitive Christians; which yet <pb n="415" id="iii.xvi-Page_415" />all the records of antiquity, and historians of the 
church, are unanimously witnesses, and equally admirers of. From all which it follows, that no man 
living, though never so humble, so distrustful and 
suspicious of himself, can, from any thing which he 
finds or feels in his heart in the time of his prosperity, certainly know, what a daring, invincible 
spirit may enter into him, when God shall call him 
forth as his champion to own and assert an oppressed truth, to act and to suffer, to fight and perhaps die, in his despised cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">And therefore, if a day of trial should come upon 
us, (as God knows how near it may be, and how 
terrible it may prove,) let us so prepare for it before 
it comes, as not to despond under it when it does 
come. For when I consider that vast load of national guilt, which has been growing upon us ever 
since the year forty-one, and never yet to any considerable degree accounted for to public justice; I 
cannot persuade myself, that either the judgments 
of God or the malice of man have done with us yet: 
especially since the same faction, which overturned 
the church and monarchy then, is, with all its republican guilt, strong and in heart now; and gnashing its teeth at the monarchy, and at the church of 
England for the sake of the monarchy, every day. 
And it is but a melancholy reflection, I confess, to 
all honest minds to consider, what so daring a combination may in a short time arrive to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">Nevertheless, as I said before, let us not despond, 
but only make this our care, that though we suffer 
by their spite, we may not share in their guilt. 
And then we may be confident, that our main 
strengths will be found in better keeping than our <pb n="416" id="iii.xvi-Page_416" /> own; as being neither deposited in our own hands, 
nor to be measured by our own knowledge. We 
shall find those inward comforts and supports of 
mind, which all the malice of men and devils shall 
never be able to suspend us from or deprive us 
of. <i>All my fresh springs are in thee</i>, says David, 
<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.1" passage="Psalm lxxxvii. 7" parsed="|Ps|87|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.87.7">Psalm lxxxvii. 7</scripRef>. We shall find a fulness in the 
stream to answer all our needs, though the spring 
perhaps, which feeds it, may escape our eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">When our Saviour Christ had set before his disciples a full and lively draught of all those barbarous 
and cruel usages which they should meet with after 
his death, from synagogues and councils, from kings 
and potentates, before whom they should be arraigned, and brought to plead their cause against all the 
disadvantages which the wit and eloquence, the 
power and malice of their persecutors could put 
them to, he well knew that this would create in 
them great anxiety of thoughts and solicitous fore 
cast, how they, who were men of an unskilled, unlearned simplicity, and withal of none of the greatest 
courage, should be able to manage their own defence 
so as to acquit themselves at the bar of the learned, 
and in the face of princes. All this, I say, he foresaw and knew, and therefore, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p23.1" passage="Luke xxi. 14" parsed="|Luke|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.14">Luke xxi. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 21:15" id="iii.xvi-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.15">15</scripRef>, he 
lays in this sovereign and peculiar antidote against 
all such disheartening apprehensions. <i>Settle it</i>, says 
he, <i>in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand 
what ye shall answer; for I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not 
be able to gainsay nor resist</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p23.3" passage="Matt. x. 19" parsed="|Matt|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.19">Matt. x. 19</scripRef>, 
it is emphatically remarked, <i>that it should be given 
them in that same hour what they should speak</i>. 
Which undeniably proves, that they should receive <pb n="417" id="iii.xvi-Page_417" />that ability by immediate and divine infusion; as 
coming in upon them just in the season, in the very 
hour and critical instant of their necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">This example, I confess, is particular, personal, 
and miraculous; but the reason of it is universal 
and perpetual, as being founded in this: that as nature in things natural, so grace in things supernatural, is never deficient or wanting to men in necessaries. And as necessary as it was for the first 
founding of a church, that Christ should vouchsafe 
his disciples those miraculous assistances in point of 
ratiocination and elocution, so necessary is it at this 
very day, and will be so as long as the world lasts, for 
God to vouchsafe men under some temptations such 
extraordinary supplies of supporting grace, as otherwise are not commonly dealt forth to them. For 
still (as we observed before in St. Paul’s case) God 
intends us a sufficiency of grace. But where the 
trial is extraordinary, unless the grace afforded be so 
too, it neither is nor can be accounted sufficient. 
Let this therefore be the second way by which God delivers out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">3dly, If the force of a temptation springs chiefly 
from the unhappy circumstances of a man’s life continually exposing him to tempting objects and occasions of sin, God frequently 
delivers such an one by 
a providential change of the whole course of his life 
and the circumstances of his condition. And this 
he may do either by a general public change and revolution of affairs, which always carries with it the 
rise and fall of a vast number of particular interests, 
whereby some perhaps, whose greatness had been a 
snare to themselves, as well as a burden to others, 
are happily thrown down into such a condition, as <pb n="418" id="iii.xvi-Page_418" /> may serve to mortify and fit them for another world, 
from such an one, as had before made them in 
tolerable in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">And sometimes God does this by a personal change, 
affecting a man only in his own person and his private concerns. So that, whereas his former conversation, interests, and acquaintance might enslave 
him to some sort of objects and occasions, which 
have such a strange and powerful ascendant over 
his temper and affections, that he is never assaulted 
by them, but he is still foiled in the encounter, and 
always comes off from them a worse man than they 
found him; in this case, God, by a sovereign turn of 
his providence, alters and new models the whole 
state and course of such an one’s affairs, and thereby 
breaks the snare, and unties the several bonds and 
ligaments of the fatal knot, and so unravels the 
whole temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">And this is as much God’s prerogative, and the 
act of a divine power, as that to which a man owes 
his very being and creation. For as no man <i>can add 
one cubit to his stature</i>, so neither can he add one 
span, one hand’s breadth to his fortune. For that a 
man should be either high or low, rich or poor, 
strong or weak, healthful or sickly, or the like, is 
wholly from the disposal of a superior power; and 
yet upon these very things depends the result and 
issue of all temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">Accordingly, if God shall think fit to strip a voluptuous 
person of his riches and interest, and there by transplant him from an idle and 
delicate way of living into a life of hardship, service, and severe action; from the softness of a court to the disciplines 
of a camp, to long marches, short sleeps, and shorter <pb n="419" id="iii.xvi-Page_419" />meals, there is no question but those temptations 
which drew their main force and prevalence from the 
plenties of his former condition, will attack him but 
very faintly under the penuries of the quite contrary; 
and the combustible matter being thus removed, the 
flame must quickly abate and languish, expire, and 
at length go out of itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">Nevertheless there is, I confess, such an impregnable strength, such an exuberant fulness of corruption in some natures, as to baffle and disappoint all 
these methods and applications of Providence, and 
even where objects and occasions of sin are wanting, 
to supply the want of them by an inexhaustible, over 
flowing pravity and concupiscence from within. So 
that such an one can be proud and insolent, though 
Providence clothes him with rags, and seats him 
upon a dunghill; he can be an epicure even with the 
bread and water of affliction; nor can hardship and 
hunger itself cure him of his sensuality, the fury of 
his appetites remaining still fierce and unmortified, 
in spite of the failure of his stores and the scantiness of his condition: in a word, the man is his own 
tempter, and so is always sure of a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">All this we must own to be very true; but then 
this is also as true, that these and the like hard and 
severe passages of Providence have in them a natural 
fitness to work upon the heart of man, though some 
hearts are never actually wrought upon by them. 
For no doubt there are monsters and anomalies, not 
only in the course of nature, but also in that of grace 
and morality; and some sort of tempers are not to 
be altered, and much less bettered by any or all of 
those disciplines, by which yet God reclaims and 
effectually reduces millions of souls to himself. God <pb n="420" id="iii.xvi-Page_420" /> strikes many in their temporal concerns to promote 
and further them in their spiritual; and if this way 
fails of its designed effect, it is not from the unfitness of the remedy, but the invincible indisposition 
of the patient. God knows how to reach the soul 
through the body, and commonly does so; and so do 
the laws of all the wise nations in the world; though 
our new-fashioned politics, I confess, contrary to 
them all, have cried down the fitness of all temporal 
inflictions, to reduce men to a sober sense and judgment in matters of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">Nevertheless the sacred story assures us, that 
this was still the course which God took with his own 
people. They were the sins and apostasies of their 
souls, for the reformation of which he plagued them 
in their bodies and estates; and when profaneness 
or idolatry was the malady, captivity and the 
sword were generally the cure. This was God’s method; and by this he put a stop to the sin, and an 
end to the temptation. Nor do we find that the 
Jews ever threw it in the prophets teeth, when they 
denounced God’s judgments against them, that 
sword and famine, and such like temporal miseries 
and calamities, were things wholly improper, and unable to work upon the conscience: for their 
conscience knew and told them the quite contrary. And 
much less do we find, that God ever thought it suit 
able to his wisdom to secure the authority of those 
laws by which he meant to govern the world, by 
proclaiming impunity and indulgence to the bold 
violators of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">And thus much for the third way by which God delivers out of temptation; namely, by altering the 
circumstances of a man’s life, when the temptation <pb n="421" id="iii.xvi-Page_421" />is principally founded in them, and arises from them. 
So that if riches debauch a man, poverty shall reform him. If honour and high place turns his head, 
a lower condition shall settle it. If his table becomes 
his snare, God will remove it, and diet him into a 
more temperate and severe course of living. In a 
word, God will cut him short in his very conveniences, rather than suffer him in his extravagances; 
and to prevent his surfeits, abridge him even in his 
lawful satisfactions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">4thly and lastly, If the force and strength of a 
temptation be chiefly from the powerful sway and 
solicitation of some unruly and corrupt affection, 
God delivers from it by the overpowering influence 
and operation of his holy Spirit gradually weakening, 
and at length totally subduing it. The strength of 
a temptation lies generally in the strength of a man’s corruption. And the tempter, for the most part, 
prevails not so much by what he suggests to a man, as 
by what he finds in him; for what hold can he have 
of that man, in whom he finds nothing to take hold 
of him by? They are our lusts, our depraved appetites, and corrupt affections, which give the tempter 
such a mighty power and advantage over us. Otherwise, if these were throughly mortified and extinguished, the temptation must of necessity fail, and 
sink, and vanish into nothing, for want of matter to 
work upon. It is said of Archimedes, that he would 
undertake to turn about the whole earth, if he could 
but have some place beside the earth to fix his feet 
upon. In like manner, as skilful an engineer as the 
Devil is, he will never be able to play his engines to 
any purpose, unless he finds something to fasten them 
to. If indeed he finds a man naturally choleric and <pb n="422" id="iii.xvi-Page_422" /> passionate, he has numberless ways and arts to work 
upon his choler, and transport him to a rage; if he 
finds him lustful, he will quickly blow up his lewd 
heats into a flame; and if luxurious and sensual, he 
can lay a thousand trains to betray him to excess 
and intemperance. But still in all these cases, and 
many more, it is the corrupt humour within us, 
wherein his great strength lies. It being with the 
soul in such instances as with some impregnable fort 
or castle, nothing but treachery within itself can deliver it up to the enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34"><i>I withheld thee from sinning against me</i>, says 
God to Abimelech, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p34.1" passage="Gen. xx. 6" parsed="|Gen|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.6">Gen. xx. 6</scripRef>, and no doubt God has 
innumerable ways by which he does this: though 
still, by the way, barely to withhold a man from sin, 
and to cure him of it, are things extremely different; 
the proper effect of this latter being to bring a man 
to heaven, but of the former without this, only to 
suffer him to pass on in a cleanlier way to hell. God 
may withhold a man from sin, by plucking away 
the baneful object that would have ensnared him; 
as likewise by diverting the course of his thoughts, 
and the bent of his desires, by sundry cross accidents 
cast in his way. And lastly, after a full purpose of 
sin conceived, he may by many intervening impediments disable him from the execution of it: with 
several other ways of restraint, which we are not 
aware of, and all of them, no question, very great 
mercies, as giving a man some check at least in his 
full career to destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">But when, over and above all this, God, by the 
powerful impressions of his almighty Spirit, shall make 
a man, of angry and passionate, meek and patient; of 
lustful, chaste; of luxurious, temperate and abstemious; <pb n="423" id="iii.xvi-Page_423" />that is, when he shall subdue, break, and 
mortify the sinful appetite and inclination itself, and 
plant a mighty contrary bias and propensity of will 
in the room of it, (all which God can do, and some 
times has done,) this is a greater, a nobler, and a 
surer deliverance out of temptation, than either the 
removal of the enticing object, or the cutting off the 
occasion; nay, than the very prevention of the sinful act itself. It is undoubtedly one of the greatest 
and the best things which God does for a man in 
this world; and without which a man lives in continual danger of being ruined by every returning 
temptation. For certain it is, that he cannot be se 
cure from the returns, nay, the frequent violent returns of it. In a word, as long as the old ferment 
remains unthrown out, a man cannot be safe; nor 
can he assure himself, that, after a very long cessation, it shall not break out and rage afresh, as 
occasion may give life and motion to his corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">But you will say, perhaps, Where are there any in 
stances of such a mighty change wrought upon men? 
I confess there are but very few; and I must confess 
also, that this, upon supposal of the necessity of such 
a change, is a very dreadful consideration. Nevertheless, some such instances there are: for both 
the scripture asserts it, <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:9,10,11" id="iii.xvi-p36.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 9, 10, 11</scripRef>; and 
those known expressions of <i>regeneration</i> and the 
<i>new creature</i> do evidently import it, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p36.2" passage="John iii. 3-7" parsed="|John|3|3|3|7" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3-John.3.7">John iii. 3-7</scripRef>; 
and the experience of many good men now in heaven, who were far from having been always such 
while they lived upon earth, does fully confirm it. 
Howbeit we must still acknowledge thus much, that 
wheresoever such mighty changes are found, they 
are (as I may so express it) the very trophies and <pb n="424" id="iii.xvi-Page_424" /> 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p36.3">magnalia</span> of grace, the peculiar triumphs of the Spirit 
over the corruption of nature, and the grand instances 
of its invincible, controlling power over the hearts of 
men. But still, I say, for all the rarity and fewness 
of such examples, God will have the world know, 
(maugre all our flourishing Socinians and Pelagians,) 
that under the gospel economy there is such a thing, 
such a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p36.4">gratia vorticordi</span></i>a, as we have been speaking 
of. And I fully believe, from the authority of much 
learneder men than either Pelagius or Socinus, or any 
of their preferred disciples, as well as from the authority of holy scripture, (paramount to all other authorities whatsoever,) that none ever yet did, or ever 
shall, go to heaven, whom God does not vouchsafe 
these heart-changing impressions of his Spirit more 
or less to. And indeed, if we do but grant the general corruption of human nature through original sin, 
it is infinitely sottish, as well as impious, to assert 
the contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">And as to the present subject now before us, I 
doubt not to affirm, that these extraordinary workings of the Spirit in the sanctification and change of 
men’s hearts, are so much the very masterpiece of 
God’s power, and the greatest (as well as last) efforts 
of his mercy, in ridding men out of temptation, that 
all other ways (though confessedly great in themselves) are yet as nothing in comparison of this. 
For they are all of them but the diverting of a blow, 
not the conquest of an enemy, but like the dealing 
with a man under a fever or an ague, in which 
there may be many ways both to lessen and to put 
off a fit, (and those of singular use too,) but nothing 
but the removal of the feverish and morbific mat 
ter within can carry off the distemper.</p>

<pb n="425" id="iii.xvi-Page_425" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">Let this therefore be the fourth and last way 
which we shall mention, whereby God gives escape 
out of temptation; namely, by the inward, over 
powering influences of his Spirit, working such a 
mighty change upon the will and the affections, 
that a man’s desires shall become cold and dead to 
those things which before were so extremely apt to 
captivate and command them; than which there can 
not be a greater balk to the tempter, nor a more effectual defeat to all his temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">But now, besides all these four ways of deliverance, there are no doubt (as I shew at first) innumerable others, which no human understanding is able 
to comprehend or look into. Nevertheless, so much 
I shall venture to say, that there is hardly any sort 
or degree of temptation which man is subject to, but, 
by some one or other of those four mentioned ways, 
God has actually given men a full and a complete deliverance from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">Now there are several inferences naturally flowing 
from the foregoing particulars, and those of no small 
use; but being too many to be fully treated of now, 
and therefore reserving them to a distinct discourse 
by themselves, as I have already laid before you some 
of the principal ways and methods by which God delivers out of temptation, so I shall now mark 
out to you some of the principal temptations also 
which do most threaten and endanger the souls of 
men, and which God principally magnifies his goodness by delivering them from. As, 1. A public, 
declared impunity to sin is one of the greatest temptations to it, which it is possible for human nature to 
be brought under. For if laws be intended by God and 
man for some of the principal preventives of sin, and <pb n="426" id="iii.xvi-Page_426" /> the sin-preventing strength of the law lies chiefly in 
the coercive force it has over the transgressors of it, 
it is manifest, that when these coercions are taken 
from it, the law is disarmed, feeble, and precarious, 
and sin, like a mighty torrent, when the banks are 
cut down, must break in, and pour itself upon the 
lives and manners of men without resistance or 
control. And I need say no more than this, that 
laws, without power to affect or reach the transgress 
ors of them, are but <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p40.1">imperii et justitiae ludibria</span></i>, 
the mockeries of justice, the reproaches of government, and the invincible encouragements of sin; for 
whatsoever weakens the law, in the same degree also 
invites the transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">Some, I know, talk of politics and reason of state; 
but there is no such thing as policy against common 
sense and experience, nor any true reason of state 
against religion. For since the propensity of man’s nature to most things forbidden is so mighty and 
outrageous, that nothing can check or overawe it, 
but the dread and terror of the law, it is evident, 
that when the law is stripped of that by which alone 
it can strike terror into the despisers of it, it is, in 
effect, to bid vice and profaneness do their worst, 
and to bid virtue and religion shift for themselves; 
the grand rule by which some politicians (as they 
would be thought, forsooth) govern their counsels by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">2dly, The wicked, vicious, and scandalous examples of persons in place and power are strong temptations to sin. For amongst 
the prime motives of human actions, next to laws most reckon examples, and some 
place examples above them. For though indeed there may be a greater authority in 
laws, yet there is a greater force (because a greater suitableness) <pb n="427" id="iii.xvi-Page_427" />in examples; and then experience shews, that 
it is not so much what commands as what agrees, 
which gains upon the affections; and the affections, 
we all know, are the grand springs and principles of 
action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43">So that if a prince, for instance, gives himself up 
to lewdness and uncleanness, there is no doubt but 
whoring will soon come into fashion, and that he will 
quickly find more, by a great many, to follow him in 
his lusts, than to obey him in his laws. If a prince 
be a breaker of his word, his oath, or his solemn 
promise, it may prove a shrewd temptation to others 
to do the like by him. And then he may thank his 
own example, if he suffers by the imitation. Like 
wise, if a clergyman be noted for sensuality, covetousness, or ambition, he may preach his heart out in 
behalf of the contrary virtues, and all to no purpose; 
for still his example will be a stronger temptation to 
the sin, than his doctrine can be an enforcement of 
the duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44">The sins of princes and priests are of a spreading 
and a reigning contagion; and though naturally they 
are no more than the acts of particular persons, yet 
virtually and consequently they are often the sins of 
a whole community. And if so, good God! what 
huge heaps of foul guilt must lie at such sinners 
doors! For every person of note, power, and place, 
living in an open violation of any one of God’s laws, 
holds up a flag of defiance against Heaven, and calls 
in all about him to fight under his lewd banner 
against God and his express commands, and so, as 
it were, by a kind of homage and obedience, to be as 
vile and wicked as himself. And when it once comes 
to this, then all the villainies which were committed <pb n="428" id="iii.xvi-Page_428" /> by others in the strength and encouragement of his 
devilish example, will be personally charged upon his 
account, and, as a just debt, exacted of him to the 
utmost farthing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45">3dly and lastly, Great, cruel, and vexatious oppressions of men in their persons, liberties, and estate, are strong and powerful temptations to sin; 
and that indeed to some of the worst of sins, such as 
are murmuring and repining at Providence, and perhaps questioning, nay, and possibly sometimes absolutely denying it; besides those sinister and unlawful 
courses, which they may tempt and drive men to for 
their deliverance. For as the great master of wisdom 
tells us, <i>oppression will make even a wise man mad</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p45.1" passage="Eccles. vii. 7" parsed="|Eccl|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.7">Eccles. vii. 7</scripRef>. And whatsoever robs a man of his 
reason, must needs also give a terrible shake to his 
religion. Such impressions has it sometimes made 
upon some of the wisest and holiest men living; and 
no wonder, since the wisest of men have their weak 
side, and the holiest some mixture of corruption. 
Job, David, Jeremy, and Habakkuk found it so; the 
last of which debates the case with God in these 
remarkable words, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p45.2" passage="Habakkuk i. 13" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Habakkuk i. 13</scripRef>, <i>Wherefore</i>, says 
he, <i>dost thou hold thy tongue when the wicked devours the man that is more righteous than himself?</i> 
From which, and such like staggering passages about 
God’s government of the world, we may safely and 
certainly conclude thus much at least, that that 
which has been a temptation to the best of men 
sometimes to dispute it with Providence, will effectually bring ill men to deny it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">The truth is, one grand oppressor (the more is the 
pity) is able to make many blasphemers; and one 
French Nero or Dioclesian, prospering in all his cruelties <pb n="429" id="iii.xvi-Page_429" />and barbarities, is like to make many more 
converts to atheism and scepticism than ever he did 
to his own false religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47">Though, by the way, one would think that such 
oppressing Nimrods should have a little wit in their 
cruelty, and take heed how they bear too hard upon 
their poor subjects, whom God has placed under 
their government, not under their feet; and that 
they should find but little temptation to oppression, 
when others have found oppression so strong a temptation to rebellion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">And thus I have given you three great and notable 
instances of temptation, and those indeed so great, 
that thousands have perished by them; and nothing 
but an infinite power, under the conduct of an infinite 
mercy, can carry a man safe through them, or victorious over them. Nevertheless, these two things 
must still be considered by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">1st, That the strongest temptations to sin are no 
warrants to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">2dly, That God delivers those only out of them, 
who do their lawful utmost to deliver themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">Accordingly to resume and run over the three forementioned particulars. As if a man, for instance, 
finds himself tempted to any unlawful course upon a 
declared impunity to the thing which he is tempted 
to; let him soberly and seriously consider with himself, that the obligation of a law is the same, though 
no punishment ever follows the transgression or 
breach of it; and that a liberty of sin (christen it by 
the name of what liberty you will) is yet one of the 
greatest and dreadfullest judgments which can be 
fall any person or people, and a certain cause as well 
as sign of an approaching destruction. Again, if a <pb n="430" id="iii.xvi-Page_430" /> man be tempted 
to any wicked or vile act by the example of some great, powerful, or illustrious 
sinner, let him learn, instead of admiring and following the greatness of the 
person, to abhor the baseness of the practice, as knowing that the man can never 
authorize the sin, but the sin will be sure to embase 
the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">And lastly, if a man finds himself tempted to murmuring and repining at Providence, by his being op 
pressed in his just rights and estate, as the greatest 
part of Europe now is, let him satisfy and compose 
his mind with this consideration, that no oppression 
can go a step further or last a minute longer than 
its commission; and that God, who gave it its commission, never did nor will suffer a good man to be 
oppressed beyond what he is able to endure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53">Which, and the like considerations, pressed home 
upon the heart, will wonderfully blunt the edge and 
break the force of any temptation. And when a man 
shall thus acquit himself, and do his part, by fencing 
in this manner against the assaults and buffets of the 
tempter, then and then only may he be properly said 
to depend upon God; and while men do so, be the 
temptation never so great and pressing, such as faith 
fully depend upon him shall be certainly delivered 
by him.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p54"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="431" id="iii.xvi-Page_431" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. Part VI. 1 Corinthians x. 13." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 10:13" id="iii.xvii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13" />
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xvii-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.6">PART VI.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.8"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:13" id="iii.xvii-p0.9" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 CORINTHIANS x. 13</scripRef>.</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvii-p1"><i>But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also 
make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p2">I HAVE discoursed several times, from several 
texts of scripture, upon this great subject of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">And that branch of it which I last treated of from 
this scripture, was about the several ways whereby 
God delivers men from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">Concerning which we are to observe in general, 
that the said deliverances are of two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">1st, Those whereby God delivers men out of 
temptation immediately by himself and his own act, 
without the concurrence or interposal of any act of 
the tempted person. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">2dly, Those wherein God makes use of the endeavours of the tempted person himself, in subordination 
to the workings of his own grace. And these are 
two, watchfulness and prayer; which I intend for the 
subject of my next discourse upon that portion of 
scripture, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p6.1" passage="Matth. xxvi. 41" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">Matth. xxvi. 41</scripRef>, <i>Watch and pray, that ye 
enter not into temptation</i>.</p>

<pb n="432" id="iii.xvii-Page_432" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">Now for the first of these two sorts, viz. that 
wherein God acts immediately by himself, I shew 
the instances thereof were innumerable, and such as 
it was impossible for any human understanding to 
have a full and a distinct comprehension of. How 
ever in particular I then instanced in four; the heads 
of which, for the better representing the connection 
of what went before with that which is to follow, I 
shall briefly repeat, and so go on. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">1st, I shew, that if the force and strength of a 
temptation be chiefly from the vehement, restless, 
and incessant importunities of the evil spirit, God 
often puts an issue to the temptation, by rebuking 
and commanding down the tempter himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">2dly, If the force of a temptation be from the 
weakness of a man’s mind, rendering it unable of 
itself to withstand and bear up against the assaults 
of the tempter, God oftentimes delivers from it by 
mighty, inward, unaccountable supplies of strength, 
conveyed to the soul immediately from himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">3dly, If the force of a temptation springs chiefly 
from the unhappy circumstances of a man’s life, continually exposing him to tempting objects and occasions of sin, God frequently 
delivers such an one by 
a providential change of the whole course of his life 
and the circumstances of his condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">4thly and lastly, If the force and strength of a 
temptation be chiefly from the powerful sway and 
solicitation of some unruly and corrupt affection, God delivers from it by the overpowering influence and 
operation of his holy Spirit, gradually weakening, 
and at length totally subduing it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">These four ways in particular I assigned, whereby God was 
pleased to deliver men out of temptation; <pb n="433" id="iii.xvii-Page_433" />and though I shew that he had infinite other ways 
to effect the same, known only to himself; yet I shew 
withal, that there was hardly any sort or degree of 
temptation which man is subject to, but, by some or 
other of these four forementioned ways, God has actually given men a full and complete 
deliverance 
from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">Upon the whole matter, the design of the apostle 
in the text seems to be the convincing of the persons he wrote to, of these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">1st, That it is not man himself, but God, who does 
and must deliver him out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">2dly, That the ways by which God does this are 
certainly above man’s power, and for the most part 
beyond his knowledge too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16">Now these two are very great considerations; 
great indeed in themselves, but greater in the practical consequences naturally deducible from them. 
And the business I then proposed to myself was, to 
draw forth and lay before you some of the usefullest 
and most important of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">Accordingly I undertook to insist upon these five. 
As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">1st, That the only true estimate of an escape from 
temptation, is to be taken from the final issue and 
result of it. From whence these two things naturally follow. First, that an escape from a temptation may consist with a very long continuance under 
it; indeed so long, that God may put an end to the 
temptation and a man’s life together; so that he 
shall not have striven his last, till he has breathed 
his last too. And the other inference is, that a final 
escape and deliverance from temptation may very 
well consist with several foils under a temptation. <pb n="434" id="iii.xvii-Page_434" /> Both which considerations are of vast moment to 
satisfy and instruct the conscience in so important a 
case, as affording an equal antidote against presumption on the one hand, and despair on the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19">For neither is a foil given or received a conquest. 
The tempter may be foiled and worsted in many a 
conflict, and yet make head again, and come off victorious at last, as we have already shewn. It is true, 
the scripture tells us, that if we resist the tempter, 
he will fly from us. Nevertheless we are not sure, 
that, after that flight, he will not return; but that he 
who flies at one time may face about, and fight it out 
sharply, and carry all before him at another. And 
therefore let no man flatter himself too much upon 
some little successes against the tempter and his 
temptations; for it is not every skirmish which determines the victory. Has a man borne up with 
courage against a first, second, and third assault, 
whether of pride, lust, intemperance, or whatsoever 
other vice it be, which the Devil is apt to attack the 
souls of men by; let such an one be joyful, and bless 
God for it, but still let him be humble too; and prepare for a fourth and fifth encounter, and God knows 
how many more after them: for he only conquers, 
who gives the last stroke. On the contrary, has a 
man received many a foil and wound in the combats 
between him and his spiritual enemy, yet let him 
not despond; for God may deliver him for all this: 
only let him continue the combat still; for as long 
as a man dares dispute it with his enemy, though 
with his blood about his ears, he is not conquered. 
God can turn the fortune of the day when he will; 
and where the tempted person is not wanting to 
himself, he always does. But I do not say that he <pb n="435" id="iii.xvii-Page_435" />always does this presently; for God may try a man 
several years, and not deliver him till the last; as a 
man may struggle with a distemper the greatest part 
of his life, and yet recover, and get the full mastery 
of it in the issue; and not only so, but live many a 
fair and comfortable year after it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">Nothing should make us give up our hope, till it 
forces us to give up the ghost too. And it is only 
men’s being slavishly tied to the present, and fixing 
their thoughts wholly upon what they actually see 
and converse with, which disables them from doing 
any thing that is great, or enduring any thing that 
is difficult. The greatest obstacles to a religious 
course are men’s ungoverned passions and affections; and it is impossible to 
conquer or overrule these, but by carrying the judgment of reason beyond the apprehensions of sense: for the passions are all founded upon the present sight and sense of things. And 
it is this which so wretchedly abuses and transports 
men, that they think that all the good and evil which 
is considerable in the world lies within that pitiful 
compass of visible objects which they have before 
them. This, I say, is that which makes them sell 
eternity for a song, give away their souls for a trifle, 
and turn their backs upon glory and immortality, 
and God himself, under the pinch of any present 
pain, or the bewitchery of some present pleasure. 
In a word, the main strength of almost every temptation lies in this, that men ascribe all to the 
present, which is short and contemptible, and nothing 
to the future, which is infinite and invaluable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21">But as reason is of itself able to look much further than sense, so faith is able to look as much be 
yond reason: and therefore if my reason tells me <pb n="436" id="iii.xvii-Page_436" /> that there is something in the nature of things 
which escapes and transcends my view, faith (I am 
sure) will take yet a further flight and a nobler prospect, and assure me, that though I am but an inhabitant of this world, yet I am heir of a better, and 
consequently ought to be governed by my highest 
interest, and to proportion my esteem to the mea 
sure of my concern, which is incomparably greater 
in the next life than it can be in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">A man perhaps is pressed hard and sore by a 
temptation, and he begs as hard of God to deliver 
him from it: nevertheless the temptation goes on, 
and he is not presently delivered. But shall now 
this pitiful thing called <i>man</i> prescribe to his Maker, 
and (which is yet worse) to his Deliverer? He, I say, 
who can dance attendance from day to day, and 
sometimes from year to year, upon such another pitiful thing as himself, possibly a treasurer, chancellor, or some chief officer of state, (who may be, and 
often is, stripped and kicked out of his precarious 
greatness the next day;) and shall this proud nothing think much to attend the 
uncontrollable pleasure of the Almighty God about the inestimable concerns of 
his never-dying soul?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">But let men satisfy themselves that God will have 
them wait his leisure, and that there is a ripeness 
for mercy as well as for judgment, and consequently 
that there must be a fulness of time for the former, 
as well as for the latter. But it has ever been one 
of the prime arts of the tempter to make such an 
attendance tedious, nauseous, and uneasy to men 
under any present pressure, and thereby to frustrate 
the wise and leisurely methods of the divine grace 
for their deliverance. From all which we may with <pb n="437" id="iii.xvii-Page_437" />great reason conclude, that nothing can be so fatal 
and mischievous to a person under temptation, as 
that weakness and instability of spirit, which so naturally betrays him to two of the worst and meanest 
affections incident to the mind of man, impatience 
and despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">2dly, No way out of any calamity, (whatsoever 
temptation it may subject the afflicted person to,) if 
brought about by his own sin, is or ought to be accounted a way made or allowed by God for his 
escape either out of that calamity, or the temptation springing from it. But on the contrary, so far 
is it from being so, that it is truly and properly 
a preventing of one death by another, a temporal by 
an eternal, a seeking to cure the burnings of a fever 
by the infections of a plague; and in a word, a flying 
from the Devil as a tempter, and running into his 
hands as a destroyer. For though indeed his power 
and malice be such, as may and does enable him to 
trouble and distress us, (which is the most that he can 
do,) yet nothing but sin can give him power to destroy us. He may lay the train, but till sin gives 
fire to it, it can do no execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">The temptations which men generally attempt to 
rid themselves of this way, are either temptations 
from suffering, or from the plausible pretences of 
compassing some great and public good by an action 
in itself indeed evil; but yet such as shall be vastly 
exceeded and overbalanced (as they imagine) by 
the good brought to pass thereby. But this is a 
wretched fallacy; and the procurement of the greatest 
good in the world cannot warrant a man to commit 
the least evil, nor the safety of a kingdom commute <pb n="438" id="iii.xvii-Page_438" /> for the loss of his personal innocence. And therefore let us suppose, that a man sees his country ready 
to sink under the violence of a brutish tyranny; yet 
for all that, let him take heed that he does not 
rebel, and that he does not, to prevent it, baffle and 
distinguish himself out of his duty: for let his grievances and his fears be what they will, the fifth commandment is still where it was, and binds as fast as 
it did or can do in times of the greatest justice and 
prosperity; and it is not in the power of the mightiest sinners, and the most successful sins, to dissolve 
or lessen the obliging force of any of God’s laws. 
Or does a man, in the next place, see religion and 
the church ready to be overrun with fooleries and 
superstition, or (which is worse) overturned with sacrilege and separation, this will not authorize him to 
step beyond the compass of a private man, whose 
business is to honour and preserve religion only by a 
sincere practice of the duties of it, and for the rest 
let him leave it to that God who governs the world, 
to protect his church, the best part of it, and not 
think to minister to his providence by a violation of 
the least of his precepts. For no such pretence, how 
specious soever, will allow a man to leap over the 
bounds of his profession, nor justify St. Peter himself in taking up the sword, though for the defence 
and rescue of his master: the greatest and the 
warmest zeal being but a weak and a cold plea for 
one who acts without a commission. Uzzah, we 
know, was struck dead for but offering to take hold 
of the ark, then shaking and tottering, though out 
of a pious concern to keep it from falling. But, it 
seems, the act was unwarrantable; and being so, <pb n="439" id="iii.xvii-Page_439" />the purpose of the heart could not execute the error 
of the hand. He went beyond his duty, and God 
needed not his help.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">And so we may be sure it is in all God’s other 
commands. The infinitely wise lawgiver foresaw 
and weighed all possible emergent cases, which might 
any ways be alleged in exception to the binding 
power of any of his laws. That is to say, God, by a 
full, clear, and comprehensive grasp of his immense, 
all-knowing wisdom, perfectly foreknew and considered all the good which men could pretend to 
compass or bring about by disobeying his laws, and 
all the evil which they were capable of suffering 
for obeying them, and yet, notwithstanding both, he 
thought fit to fix his laws absolute and peremptory, 
and without any limitations, exceptions, or reserves; 
an evident demonstration, doubtless, that God in 
tended that our obedience should be every whit as 
absolute as his laws, and that when he gives a command, he does by no means allow us to assign the 
measures of its obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">But the truth is, be the case how and what it 
will, men care not for suffering, (which is the only 
grand and unanswerable argument against passive 
obedience that I know of,) and from hence alone it 
is, that while men fly from suffering, they are so 
fatally apt to take sanctuary in sin; that is, in other 
words, to go to the Devil to deliver them out of 
temptation. For so men certainly do, where suffering is the temptation, and sin must be the 
deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">3dly, To choose or submit to the commission of a 
lesser sin to avoid the commission of a greater, (which 
a man finds himself tempted to,) ought by no means <pb n="440" id="iii.xvii-Page_440" /> to be reckoned amongst those ways, whereby God delivers men from temptation. This particular head 
may seem at first to coincide with the former, but is 
in truth very different from it. Forasmuch as the 
former considered sin as sometimes made use of for 
an escape out of a temptation, founded in and springing from some temporal suffering, which a man 
would rather sin than fall into or continue under; 
whereas here we consider it as a means to defeat a 
temptation, by our choosing to commit one sin rather than another. But this also, howsoever it may 
possibly carry with it something more of art and 
fineness than the other, yet, as we shall now shew, 
has no more to justify or plead for it than that has; 
it being nothing else but a leaving of the broad way 
to hell for a narrower, and perhaps a smoother, but 
still leading to the same place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">And the reason, that no sin, though never so 
small, can be a warrantable and allowed means to 
prevent the commission of a greater, is, because no 
man can be brought into such a condition as shall or 
can put him under any necessity of sinning at all. 
That the case indeed may be such, that it shall render it very difficult for a man to come off without 
sin, is and must be readily granted; but for all that, 
no difficulty of any duty can take off the obligation 
to it, how many soever it may fright from the practice of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">I have heard it reported (and it is a story not unknown) of a certain monk or prelate, who for a long 
time together was continually urged and solicited, 
or rather worried and pursued, with three foul and 
horrid temptations, viz. to commit murder, or incest, 
or to be drunk, till at length, quite wearied out with <pb n="441" id="iii.xvii-Page_441" />the restless, vexatious importunity of the tempter, 
he pitches upon the sin of drunkenness, as the least 
of the three, to avoid his solicitation to the other 
two. This was the course he took to rid himself of 
a vehement temptation. But the tempter, who was 
much the better artist of the two, knew how to 
make the very same course he took to decline it, an 
effectual means to push it on and enforce it. For 
having once prevailed and carried his point so far as 
to bring him to be drunk, he quickly brought him 
in the strength thereof to commit both the other 
sins too. Such are we, when God abandons us to 
ourselves and our own deluded and deluding judgments. Whereas had this poor wretch, (if this story 
of him be real, and not a parable only,) under his 
unhappy circumstances, betook himself to frequent 
prayer and fasting, with a vigilant and severe shunning all occasions of sin, such especially as either his 
natural temper or his unactive way of living put 
him in most danger of; I dare undertake, that, following such a course, he should neither have worn 
out his knees with praying, nor his body with fasting, before God would have given him an answer of 
peace, and a full conquest over his temptations. To 
which method may be added one instruction more, 
and that of no less sovereign influence in the case 
now before us than all of them together; viz. that 
we should upon no terms account any sin small; for 
whatsoever it may be reckoned, if compared with 
others of an higher guilt and malignity, yet still, 
considered absolutely in itself, it is not so small, but 
that it is an act of rebellion against the supreme 
Lord and Governor of the universe, by a direct 
violation of his law; not so small, but that by the <pb n="442" id="iii.xvii-Page_442" /> same law it merits damnation to the sinner in the 
eternal destruction of his soul and body; nor, lastly, 
so small, but that as it merits, so it would actually 
and infallibly inflict the same upon him, had not the 
Son of God himself shed his blood and laid down his 
very life, both as a satisfaction for the sin, and a 
ransom for the sinner. And if all this must be 
owned and submitted to as uncontrollable truth, 
from what topic of reason or religion can the most 
acute disputant argue for the smallness of any sin? 
Nevertheless, admitting (without granting) that a 
sin were never so small, yet certain it is, that the 
greatest and the foulest sins, which the corrupt nature of man is capable of committing, generally 
enter upon the soul by very small and scarce observable instances at first. So that of all the courses 
which a man in such a case can take, this of capitulating, and, as it were, making terms with the Devil, is the most senseless and dangerous; no man 
having ever yet driven a saving bargain with this 
great trucker for souls, by exchanging guilts, or bartering one sin for another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">It is too well known, how it was with a most 
virtuous and excellent prince, (if we may be suffered 
to pay a due honour to that glorious name, which to 
the astonishment and scandal of all good men has 
been so vilified and run down of late;) it is known, 
I say, what a struggle his pious and truly tender 
conscience had with itself, when he was urged to 
sign the death of a faithful and great minister, and 
how far his heart was from going along with his 
hand in signing that fatal act. Nevertheless thus 
pressed, (as he was on all sides,) he was prevailed 
upon at last to throw an innocent life overboard, <pb n="443" id="iii.xvii-Page_443" />to secure the whole government from that terrible 
national storm, which seemed at that time to threaten 
all. But what was the issue and result of this woful expedient? (which yet none more deeply regretted 
and repented of than that blessed prince himself.) 
Why, the result and natural effect of it was, that 
the flame (intended thereby to be stifled and extinguished) broke out and raged thereupon ten times 
more violently, and the Devil and his faction took 
their advantage, and carried all before them more 
and more audaciously; never ceasing, till they had 
brought his royal head to the block, overturned both 
church and state, and laid our laws and liberties, 
with every thing that was great, honourable, or sacred throughout the whole kingdom, in the dust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">This was the consequence of an unjustifiable act 
for preventing a greater mischief, (as some judged:) 
which, no doubt, had it not been taken, but instead 
thereof innocence had been resolutely protected, and 
Providence humbly relied upon, things could never 
have come to that deplorable issue, which they were 
brought to, and which it is to be feared that we and 
our posterity may for some ages rue. For according 
to the course of God’s justice in his government of 
the world, there is but too much ground to think, 
that so horrid a rebellion and regicide have not yet 
been so fully accounted for, but that there remains a 
long and a black score still to be paid off: it being so 
usual as well as just with God, where the guilt of a 
people is high and clamorous, to revenge the practices of the fathers upon the children, succeeding 
into and avowedly persisting in the same principles 
which produced them. God has owned it for his <pb n="444" id="iii.xvii-Page_444" /> rule, and that for more generations than one; and it 
is not to be presumed that he will balk an established 
rule for our sakes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">Such, we see, have been the false and fallacious 
methods, whereby some have so wretchedly deceived 
themselves: besides which it has been likewise observed of some others, who have been so unfortunate 
as to have their dependance upon persons as much 
wickeder as greater than themselves, that they have 
complied with them in lesser irregularities to induce 
the grandee, out of mere good nature forsooth, not 
to press his poor dependant to fouler and more frightful enormities. But alas! this is a way which never 
takes: for such great ones in all their debauches 
will be attended upon through thick and thin, and 
care not for any but a thoroughpaced companion 
in their vices; since no other can give them any 
countenance in their lewdness, which is the chief 
thing they drive at and desire. And therefore this 
also will be found as senseless and absurd a project 
to elude the tempter as any of the former, and seldom or never succeeds, but to an effect quite contrary 
to what was designed. For from lesser to greater 
has been ever accounted a very easy and natural 
passage, especially in sin. And he who suffers the 
Devil to be his rider, must not think always to jog 
on softly and slowly even in the dirtiest road, but 
must expect to be sometimes put upon his full career, and neither be suffered to choose his own way 
or his own pace. In a word, he who ventures deliberately to commit a less sin in order to his avoidance of a greater, does certainly bring himself under 
the guilt of one, and puts himself in the next disposition <pb n="445" id="iii.xvii-Page_445" />to the other. And therefore this can be none 
of those ways by which God delivers men out of 
temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34">4thly, If it be the prerogative and proper work of 
God to deliver and bring men out of temptation, let 
no man, when the temptation is founded in suffering, 
(how careful soever he may and ought to be of 
entering into it,) be so solicitous how to get out of 
it, as how to behave himself under it. For the former being God’s work, may be best left to his care; 
it is the latter only which belongs to the man himself, and let him but make good his own part, and 
he may rest assured that God will not fail in his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35">And to this purpose, and for the comfort of every 
one under temptation, let this be observed as a great 
truth; that no man’s suffering is properly and formally his sin, (how much soever it might be occasioned by it,) and withal, that the whole time a man 
is under a temptation without consenting to it, he is 
really and truly a sufferer by it. The tempter indeed dogs and pursues him close, and consequently 
must needs vex and afflict him proportionably; but 
still no man is ruined by being pursued by his 
enemy, but by being taken; and the huntsman (as 
hard as he may follow the chace) does not always 
carry his game. It is the tempted person’s duty 
(no doubt) to fence, and strive, and oppose the temptation with all the art, as well as resolution, that he 
can; but nevertheless it is not his sin, if he cannot 
wholly rid himself of it. A sturdy beggar may 
weary me, but he cannot force me. He may importune my charity, but he cannot command my 
purse. And if in all our spiritual combats with our 
great enemy the tempter, this one rule were but impartially <pb n="446" id="iii.xvii-Page_446" /> considered, and as strictly followed, it is in 
credible to imagine what a vast deal of guilt and 
mischief it would prevent in the world. It would 
prevent all that can arise from rashness and impatience, from a man’s confidence in himself, and his 
diffidence in God; qualities that would advance the 
creature to the prerogative of God, and bring down 
God to the level of the creature. In a word, it 
would keep men from daring to snatch God’s work 
out of his hand, from audaciously carving for themselves, or expecting God’s mercies upon any but his 
own terms. It would keep them quiet even upon 
the rack, silent and patient under all the arts and 
engines of cruelty, and in the sorest distresses they 
can groan under; fearful how they catched at a deliverance, before God (who alone knows the proper 
seasons of mercy, and understands men better than 
they can themselves) saw them fit for it. In fine, 
according to that of the prophet, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p35.1" passage="Isaiah xxviii. 16" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16">Isaiah xxviii. 16</scripRef>, 
<i>he who believeth will not make haste</i>; that is, he 
who founds his belief in his reason will not sacrifice 
it to the transports of his passion; but rather (as 
Moses bade the Israelites, in a condition they thought 
desperate) <i>stand still, and see the salvation of God</i>, 
than fly to such false methods of escape, as shall 
both assure and hasten his destruction. Nothing so 
much entitles a tempted person to relief from above, 
as a steady, composed, and unwearied looking up 
for it; a qualification always attended with such a 
peculiar greatness and firmness of mind, as the goodness of God never yet did, nor will, nor indeed can 
desert. In every arduous and difficult enterprise, 
action, all own, must begin the work, and courage 
carry it on; but it is perseverance only which gives <pb n="447" id="iii.xvii-Page_447" />the finishing stroke. If a city be besieged by an 
enemy, a bold and brisk sally now and then may 
give a present repulse to the besiegers, but it is 
constancy and continuance that must raise the siege; 
and consequently, in such cases, where the assault is 
frequent, and the opposition long, he who stands it 
out, bids as fair for victory as he who fights it out; 
and nothing can be more pusillanimous or more fatal 
than an hasty surrender. Promises of succour (if 
not too long delayed) often inspire courage, even 
where they find none. And therefore no man of 
judgment, if but with a competent supply of spirit 
to second it, would in so high a concern as that of 
his soul, part with his hope before his life, having so 
particular a promise to support the one, and only 
the common protections of Providence to guard the 
other. But then, on the other side, if his strength 
lie here, and this be his case, must it not be inexpressibly senseless and irrational, for one who owns 
a dependance upon God for his deliverance, to have 
recourse to the Devil for the way and means of it? 
That man, no doubt, who makes his duty to God 
the sole measure of his dependance upon him, can 
never (be his straits what they will) be so much enslaved and insulted over, as to think it worth his 
while to purchase his liberty with the sale of his 
conscience, or to quit his passive obedience (with 
the inward comforts always accompanying an oppressed innocence) for the most active, thriving, and 
successful rebellion. For let a temporal suffering be 
never so sharp, whosoever will needs be his own deliverer, and that in his own time, and his own way 
also, that man first distrusts God, and then defies 
him, and not only throws off his yoke, but throws it <pb n="448" id="iii.xvii-Page_448" /> at him too. For the great Lord and Governor of 
the world will be as much obeyed, trusted, and relied upon, while he visits and afflicts, as while he 
embraces and supports us; while his rod is upon us, 
as while his staff is under us. And in the very 
worst circumstances which we can be in, it will be 
hard to prove that our allegiance to the King of 
kings (according to the new, modish, whig-doctrine 
relating to our temporal kings) is only conditional.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">5thly, The fifth and last corollary or conclusion 
deducible from the foregoing particulars, is, that 
there can be no suffering or calamity whatsoever, 
though never so terrible and grievous to human nature, but may be endured without sin; and if so, 
may be likewise made a means whereby God brings 
a man out of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">As to the first part of which proposition, the 
Christian martyrs were a glorious and irrefragable 
proof of it (as has been before observed;) the torments they endured were as horrid and exquisite 
as the wit of man could then invent, or now comprehend; nor were they more for their peculiar 
strangeness unaccountable, than for the variety of 
their kinds innumerable. The whole history of the 
primitive church is but a continued martyrology; in 
a word, this noble army of martyrs were (as the 
apostle tells us, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p37.1" passage="Heb. xi. 35" parsed="|Heb|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.35">Heb. xi. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:36" id="iii.xvii-p37.2" parsed="|Heb|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.36">36</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:37" id="iii.xvii-p37.3" parsed="|Heb|11|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.37">37</scripRef>) <i>cruelly mocked 
and scourged, racked and tortured, slain with the 
sword, or rather butchered, burnt, and sawn asunder</i>; and in a word, what not? All this, I say, and 
a great deal more, they undauntedly suffered, and 
triumphed over; and the same grace which enabled 
them to bear such barbarities, enabled them also to 
bear them without sin; the fire indeed consumed <pb n="449" id="iii.xvii-Page_449" />them, but the smoke could not blacken them. All 
which being as to matter of fact unquestionable, 
it must needs be an argument of the clearest and 
most allowed consequence, that if such inhumanities 
actually have been borne, it is certain that they may 
be borne. Experience (which answers, or rather annihilates all objections) has made good the antecedent, and nothing can keep off the consequent. In 
the mean time, for my own part, I must confess my 
self wholly unable to believe, that such monstrous 
cruelties could ever have been endured, but in the 
strength of something supernatural and divine, some 
thing which raised and bore human nature above itself, something which gave it a kind of inward armour of proof; mere flesh and blood (God knows) 
being but a pitiful, weak thing, and by no means a 
match equal to such encounters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">From all which we see and learn, how wholly 
different the wise and gracious methods of God are 
from those of poor silly mortals. The way of the 
world is for men to rush into sin, to keep or bring 
themselves out of misery; but God’s method is, 
sometimes to bring men into worldly misery, to 
keep them from sin, and thereby rescue them from 
damnation. And this is most certainly true, that 
no evil, how afflictive soever, is or ought to be accounted intolerable, which may be made a direct 
means to escape one intolerably greater. For as 
there is no sort of enjoyment upon earth, but may, 
and often does, become the ground and scene of a 
temptation, so neither is there any sort of temporal 
misery, but may be a remedy against it. Poverty is 
indeed a bitter pill, but often used by the great physician of souls as a sovereign antidote against pride, <pb n="450" id="iii.xvii-Page_450" /> profuseness, and sensuality. Nothing sinks deeper 
into an ingenuous mind than disgrace, and yet God 
frequently makes it an effectual cure of vainglory, 
arrogance, and ambition. Sickness is a tedious and 
vexatious trial, eating up and consuming the vigour 
and spirit both of body and mind, and yet the surest 
and best course, by which God beats down the rage 
of lust, and the brutish furies of intemperance. And 
lastly, death itself, which nature fears and flies from, 
.as its dreadfullest and greatest enemy, is yet the 
grand instrument in the hand of mercy to put an 
end to sin and sorrow, and a final period to all temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39">And thus at length I am come near a close of 
what I had to discourse upon this great and important subject of temptation; indeed so important, 
that, whereas that best of prayers prescribed and left 
us by our Saviour (as the standing form and pattern 
for his church to pray by for ever) consists in all but 
of six petitions, this against temptation makes one 
of that small number; a clear demonstration, doubtless, of what infinite concern it is to all who know 
how to value their eternal state and condition, to 
guard against it, and to be delivered from it. For 
so much I dare aver may with great truth be affirmed of the malignity of it, (and more and worse can 
hardly be said,) that greater numbers have been destroyed by it than repentance ever saved. For it is 
this which has peopled hell, and made the Devil’s dominions large and populous; this which has carried the trophies of his black conquests as far and 
wide as the corruption of man’s nature has spread 
itself, and the sin of Adam extended its contagion; 
this, whereby that avowed enemy of God and man <pb n="451" id="iii.xvii-Page_451" />has done such terrible execution upon souls: for 
were it not for his art and skill to insinuate, his 
power could do nothing to destroy; that being his 
sure and long tried method for getting hold of the 
will, and seizing the affections, and so drawing the 
whole man after him, which by downright force he 
could never do. In short, (according to the poet’s expression,) <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p39.1">populo dat jura volenti</span></i>, he brings men 
to obey and serve him spontaneously, and further 
than this he cannot go, nor lead any into the bottomless pit, but such as are as willing to follow as 
he to lead; a woful way of perishing certainly, and 
the very sting, not of death only, but even of dam 
nation itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">Nor is this all whereby he carries on his work, 
but he has yet this further advantage over men, that, 
being a spirit, he can convey himself into and possess himself of the chief instruments of the soul’s operations, the spirits, and this without the man’s discerning that he does so. For though, indeed, 
when God permits him to exert his mischievous 
power upon the bodies of men, (as he did upon 
many in the days of our Saviour,) it must needs in 
that case be discernible enough where and of whom 
the evil spirit has taken possession; yet where he 
employs his malice only in a spiritual way, by secret 
but powerful instigations of their corrupt nature to 
wicked actions, (as for the most part he does nowadays,) it is hard, if possible, to distinguish truly and 
exactly what proceeds from bare inherent corruption, 
and what from diabolical impulse and infusion; but 
no doubt in many instances it proceeds from both, 
and from the latter more especially, that being always more impetuous, and hurrying the soul with a <pb n="452" id="iii.xvii-Page_452" /> more violent bias to the commission of sin, than, if 
left merely to its own inclinations, it would probably 
have been carried out to. And thus it is with men 
frequently; they find within themselves a motion 
both sensible and forcible, while the spring of it is 
invisible, and so run on violently, not aware, in the 
mean time, who it is that drives them, or what it is 
that he drives at.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">These and many more are the advantages which 
the tempter has over the sons of men, partly from 
the spirituality of his own nature, and partly from 
the grossness and imbecility of theirs; to which if 
we join his incredible sagacity to spy out every the 
least opportunity offered him, and his implacable 
malice to pursue and make use of it, to the utter 
supplanting us, and that in no less an interest than 
that of our immortal souls, (in comparison of which 
the whole world is but a trifle,) it must needs hold 
all thoughtful minds under such continual agonies 
and misgiving reflections, that although we may 
escape hell hereafter, he will be sure, if he can, to 
give us a severe taste of it here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">But what? Must all advantages then lie like a 
dead, or rather like a killing weight, wholly on the 
tempter’s side, and no remedies to encounter them 
be found on ours? God forbid; for then we must 
look upon our case not only as dangerous, but desperate, and give over the conflict as absurd, where all 
resistance is vain, and the conquest impossible. But, 
on the contrary, as God of his great wisdom has not 
been wanting to forewarn and assure men that temptations will attend them, so neither has he been failing of his equal goodness to prescribe the proper 
ways, means, and methods, whereby to fence against <pb n="453" id="iii.xvii-Page_453" />them; which, as in the several particulars thereof, 
(each of them severally adapted to the several states, 
tempers, and conditions of men,) are for their vast 
variety (upon the matter) innumerable, so they are 
nevertheless every one of them directly reducible to, 
and fully comprehensible under these two grand general heads, (prescribed by the best and surest guide 
of souls, our Saviour himself,) watchfulness and 
prayer; and accordingly (as I hinted before) I shall 
treat of them distinctly by themselves, as the proper 
materials of my following discourse upon the same 
subject, (though from another text,) with which I 
shall conclude all that I had proposed to deliver 
upon this weighty, useful, and highly concerning 
point of temptation.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvii-p43"><i>Now to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, &amp;c. be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="454" id="iii.xvii-Page_454" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse Concerning Temptation. The Seventh and Last Part. Matthew xxvi. 41." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Matthew 26:41" id="iii.xviii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41" />

<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>

<h4 id="iii.xviii-p0.3">CONCERNING</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.4">TEMPTATION.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.6">THE SEVENTH AND LAST PART.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.8"><scripRef passage="mT 26:41" id="iii.xviii-p0.9" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">MATTHEW xxvi. 41</scripRef>.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p1">THE SEVENTH AND LAST PART.</p>

<p class="center" id="iii.xviii-p2"><i>Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p3">AS the life and business of a Christian in this world 
is certainly to flesh and blood a thing of great difficulty, and, considering the opposition which it is 
sure to meet with, of equal danger, so this appears 
in nothing more than in its being represented by 
one of the most difficult and dangerous things in 
human life, which is war; <scripRef passage="1Tim 1:18" id="iii.xviii-p3.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.18">1 Tim. i. 18</scripRef>, T<i>his charge 
I commit unto thee</i>, says Paul to Timothy, <i>that thou 
mightest war a good warfare</i>. And as the difficulty and danger of war is to be measured partly by 
the high worth of the thing fought for, and partly 
by the power and policy of the enemy to be fought 
with; so the eternal, invaluable interest of an immortal soul on the one side, and the arts and strength 
of a mighty, subtle, and implacable spirit on the 
other, are but too full a demonstration with what 
difficulty and danger the soul is to manage and maintain this spiritual conflict.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">And therefore as all war is to be carried on partly 
by our own strength, and partly by that of allies and <pb n="455" id="iii.xviii-Page_455" />auxiliaries 
called in to our aid and assistance; so in this Christian warfare the things 
which properly answer those two are watchfulness and prayer; forasmuch as by watchfulness we 
exert and employ our own strength, and by prayer we engage God’s; 
and if ever victory and success attend us in these 
encounters, these two must join forces, heaven and 
earth must be confederate, and when they are so, 
the Devil himself, as strong as he is, and as invincible a monarch as he would be thought to be, may 
yet be forced to go off with a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p4.1">pluribus impar</span></i>, and 
to quit the field with frustration and a baffle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">In the first place then we will speak of watchfulness as the first of the two great defensatives against 
temptation, here prescribed in the text, <i>Watch and 
pray</i>. In giving an account of which, as the foundation of the expression is 
a metaphor, so the prosecution and further illustration of it must (in a great 
measure at least) be metaphorical also. And consequently, as it relates to the soul waging and carrying on this spiritual war with the tempter and his 
temptations, it imports in it these five following particulars. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">1. First of all, <i>watching</i> imports a strong, lively, 
abiding sense and persuasion of the exceeding greatness of the evil which we watch and contend against. 
Sense of danger is the first step to safety, and no 
man watches but to secure and defend himself. 
Watching is a troublesome and severe work, and 
wise men would not willingly trouble themselves to 
no purpose. A combatant must first know and dread 
the mischief of a blow, before he will fence against 
it; he must see it coming with his eye, before he 
will ward it off with his hand.</p>

<pb n="456" id="iii.xviii-Page_456" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">To be always upon the guard, hungry and rest 
less, expecting the enemy, and liable to be killed 
every minute, only to secure the life of others, must 
needs be a very afflicting discipline; and no man 
would spend the night upon the sentry, who knew 
that he might spend it as safely in his bed. <i>Had 
the good man of the house known of the thief’s coming</i>, (as our Saviour observes, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p7.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 43" parsed="|Matt|24|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.43">Matt. xxiv. 43</scripRef>,) 
<i>he 
would have watched</i>; he would have kept his eyes 
open, and his doors shut; for though to break one’s sleep, when nature importunately calls for it, be 
something grievous, yet to have one’s house broke 
open, and to be spoiled of one’s goods, and perhaps 
of one’s life too, is much worse. The sight of danger is stronger than the strongest inclinations to 
rest; and no man could with any heart go to sleep, 
who fully believed that he should wake in another 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8">Accordingly, let a man in every temptation consider the evil which is designed him, and is certainly 
coming towards him, and that (if reason governs) 
will make him readily digest a less pain to secure 
himself from an infinitely greater. But men slight 
and dally with temptation, because they are not 
really persuaded that there can be so much evil at 
the bottom of that which looks so fair at top. But 
the evil which lies lurking under a temptation is in 
tolerable and inexpressible. The design of it is, by 
leading thee from sin to sin, to harden thy heart, to 
debauch thy conscience, and seal thee up under a 
reprobate sense; and when the tempter has brought 
things to this pass, he knows he has a man sure 
enough; he has the sinner in chains, whensoever 
may be the time of his execution.</p>

<pb n="457" id="iii.xviii-Page_457" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">A temptation presents itself to thee dressed and 
painted, and set off according to thy own false 
heart’s desire; and the evil spirit is pressing thee 
to a compliance with it, and the good Spirit of God 
and thy own conscience would keep thee off from it; 
God is urgent on the one side, and the tempter busy 
on the other, and thy heart is warmly solicited on 
both: now consider, in this critical push, which way 
it inclines, and what the issue may be, if the tempter 
should carry thy choice. Possibly, if the blessed motions of God’s Spirit dissuading thee from sin be 
refused now, this may be the last address the Spirit 
may make to thee, the last time it may ever knock 
at the door of thy heart. And then what follows? 
why, blindness of mind, stupidity of conscience, 
deadness of affection to all that is good, and a daring 
boldness in sin; which are as certain forerunners of 
the soul’s destruction, as buds and blossoms are the 
foretellers of fruit, or the sentence of condemnation 
the harbinger of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">Now if a man would have these terrible effects 
always fresh upon his spirit, it is impossible but he 
should be willing to be at any pains to intrench and 
fortify himself against such invasions. I have heard 
of a criminal who endured the bitterest torments of 
the rack with incomparable resolution, which if a 
malefactor endures without confessing his crime, (ac 
cording to the custom of those countries where this 
trial is used,) he escapes death. And being asked, 
how he could strengthen his spirit to endure such 
horrid pains, Why, says he, before I was to ascend 
the rack, I caused the picture of a gibbet to be 
drawn upon my foot, and still, as my pains grew 
higher, I fixed my eye upon that; and so the fear <pb n="458" id="iii.xviii-Page_458" /> and abhorrence of dying at the gibbet, if I confessed, 
enabled me with silence to master and overcome 
the tortures of the rack without confession. In 
like manner, when a man is at any time accosted 
with a temptation, a sly, pleasing, insinuating temptation, so that to turn away from it is extremely irk 
some to corrupt nature, and to oppose and defy it 
resolutely much more, so let him, while he is thus 
casting one eye upon the difficulty of resisting it, 
cast the other upon the dismal consequences of being 
overcome by it. Let him look upon the slavery and 
the vassalage which it will subject him to here, and 
the ruin, the dreadful and never-ending torments, 
which it will infallibly bring him to hereafter. And then let but common sense be his counsellor, and it 
will quickly reconcile him to all the fatigues of watching and 
striving, and all the rigours of mortification; and even self-love itself will make him with 
both arms embrace all these austerities, and ten 
thousand more, rather than give up the combat, 
and lie down in eternal sorrow. Let him but once 
come to this positive, decretory result with himself: 
Either I must watch, and strive, and fence against 
this detestable sin and temptation, or I am lost; I 
must fight, or I must die; resist and stand it out, or perish and sink for ever. I say, let the case be but thus 
partially put, and driven home, and we may safely 
venture the greatest epicure and the most profligate 
sinner in the world, indeed any thing that wears the 
name of a man, to judge and choose for himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">2dly, Watching imports a diligent consideration and survey of 
our own strengths and weaknesses, compared with those of our enemy. Let a man 
know himself strong, before he ventures to fight; <pb n="459" id="iii.xviii-Page_459" />and if he finds himself weak, it will concern him 
either to fence or fly. Wise combatants will measure 
swords before they engage. And a discreet person 
will learn his own weaknesses rather by self-reflection than by experience. For to know one’s self 
weak only by being conquered, is doubtless the worst 
sort of conviction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">The greatest and most fatal miscarriages in all war 
are from these two things, weakness and treachery; 
and a subtle enemy will certainly serve his turn by 
one or both of them. And as it is too evident that 
weakness, as such, can be no match for strength, so 
strength itself must become a prey to weakness, 
where treachery has the management of it. Now 
let a man know, that he carries both these about 
him, and that in a very deplorable degree. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">1st, For weakness; his heart is extremely unable 
to withstand or repel a sinful object suitably proposed. For so much as there is of corruption, whether natural or moral, in any one, so much there is of 
weakness.<i> Since thou dost these things, how weak 
is thy heart!</i> says the prophet Ezekiel, <scripRef passage="Ezek 16:30" id="iii.xviii-p13.1" parsed="|Ezek|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.30">xvi. 30</scripRef>. Sin 
is the greatest weakness in the world; and what a 
pitiful thing does it render the stoutest heart upon 
the assault of a mighty temptation! just like <i>a reed 
shaken with the wind</i>, or like a bulrush yielding and 
bending itself under the torrent of a mighty stream; 
so far from being able to stem or conquer it, that it 
is not so much as able to shew its head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">This therefore let a man always think upon; let 
him still consider his weakness, and compare it with 
the wit and strength of him who comes against him; 
and if he duly weighs and considers this, he will find 
that weakness can have no other support in nature <pb n="460" id="iii.xviii-Page_460" /> but watchfulness. He who is not strong enough to 
beat back a blow, ought to be quicksighted enough 
to decline it. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">2dly, This is not all; there is not only weakness, 
but also treachery in the case; <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p15.1" passage="Jer. xvii. 9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jer. xvii. 9</scripRef>, <i>The heart 
of man is deceitful above all things</i>: and so great is 
the deceitfulness of it, that the tempter never assails 
a man, but he is sure of a party within him. The 
poor man has not only one arm too feeble to resist 
his enemy, but (which is worse) he has the other 
ready to embrace him. And then, as it falls out in 
a siege, if weakness abandons the walls, and treachery opens the gates, the enemy must needs enter, 
and carry all before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">Let a man therefore, in his spiritual warfare, draw 
another argument for vigilance from hence, that he 
carries something about him, which is like to do him 
more mischief than any thing that can annoy him 
from without; that he has a close, domestic, bosom 
enemy, more dangerous than the bitterest and most 
avowed adversary, whose open and professed defiances 
may pass for humanity and fair play, in comparison 
of the sly, hollow, and fallacious arts of the corresponding traitor within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">The truth is, in most of the transactions of human 
life, the cruellest and most killing blows, given both 
- to persons and societies, have been from some 
amongst themselves: hardly any government or constitution comes to confusion, but by some hungry 
vipers which were conceived and bred in her own 
bowels, and afterwards gnawed their way through 
them: hardly any church (though in never so flourishing a condition) is 
destroyed, but by the help of some wretches, who first <i>eat her bread</i>, 
(and perhaps <pb n="461" id="iii.xviii-Page_461" />wear her honours,) <i>and then lift up their heel 
against her</i>; suck themselves fat with her milk, and 
then stab her to the heart through the breast which 
gave it. Such oftentimes has been the fate of the 
greatest things. They have been ruined from with 
in, which no force from abroad could shake. A bullet 
from an enemy often goes beside a man, and so spares 
him; but an imposthume in his head, or an apoplex, 
strikes him dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">Now what I have here remarked by way of illustration, from such cases as these, let a man be assured that he is in danger of finding fatally verified 
upon himself in the spiritual war carried on by the 
tempter against him. For it is his own heart, his 
own false and base heart, which he is chiefly to 
watch against. The very instruments of watching 
(if not looked to) may sometimes betray him; and 
one eye had need to keep a watch over the other. 
And therefore, “God defend me from myself,” ever 
was, and is, and will be a most wise and excellent 
petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">Every man (as I may so speak) has a wolf in his 
breast, which (if not prevented) will be sure to devour him. Let him therefore take heed, and be 
wakeful; let him <i>neither give rest to his eyes., nor 
slumber to his eyelids</i>; for as they shut, so the 
tempter takes him, still directing his arrows rather 
by our eyes than by his own. This is our case; and 
surely if ever it concerns us to watch, it should be 
against an enemy, whose malice is such, that he will 
not, and whose nature is such, that he cannot sleep.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">3dly, Watchfulness implies a close and thorough 
consideration of the several ways by which temptation has at any time actually prevailed either upon <pb n="462" id="iii.xviii-Page_462" /> ourselves or others. He who would encounter his 
enemy successfully should acquaint himself with his 
way of fighting, which he cannot do but by observation and experience. Great captains should be 
good historians; that so, by recollecting the various 
issues and events of battles, they may see in several 
instances by what arts and methods the victory has 
been gained on one side, and by what failures and 
miscarriages it has been lost on the other. As for 
instance, such an army perished by ambuscade; such 
a battle was lost by such an oversight or fault in 
conduct; such a strong place, for want of men or 
courage, was took by assault and storm; such a 
castle was surprised by such a stratagem; and such 
an one was undermined, and had its walls laid flat 
with the ground, and delivered, but not given up; 
and lastly, another, by a surer way than all, sold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">In like manner, in this spiritual warfare, let the 
soul watch against an assault, against a surprise, and 
against the close, subterraneous actings of its rest 
less enemy; for ruin and destruction has entered by 
every one of these ways; and therefore take heed, 
that, whilst thou art expecting an assault, the enemy steals not upon thee with a stratagem, or over 
reaches thee by a parley, when he cannot overmatch 
thee by force. And thus a sagacious reflection upon 
what has been done, is the surest way to establish 
solid and certain rules what to do. For though persons vary, yet cases are generally the same, as being 
founded in the nature of things; and it is eternally 
true, that the same method will be always applicable 
to perfectly the same case, as things that are cast into 
the same mould will certainly take the same figure. 
Therefore, I say, let the watchful Christian consider <pb n="463" id="iii.xviii-Page_463" />what has been the issue and effect of the tempter’s arts and methods both upon himself and others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">1st, And first for himself; every man does or 
should know the plagues of his own heart, and what 
false steps he has made in the several turns and periods of his Christian course; by what means he fell, 
and upon what rocks he split. I say, every rational, 
thinking, reflecting man must needs know this: for 
he who has the mind of a man must remember, and 
he who remembers what has fallen out, will be 
watchful against what may. He will carry his eye 
backward and forward, and on every side, when he 
knows that the danger moves so too. For though 
possibly in dealing with friends it may not always 
be thought so commodious to look backwards, (the 
rule of a great prince, one really great,) yet in dealing with enemies one would think it the concern of 
the stoutest soldiers to look backwards sometimes, 
for fear an old, sly enemy should come behind him, 
and knock out his brains before he is aware; and it 
is certain that he will hardly be the wiser for that: 
for it will be too late to watch when his head is low, 
or to make use of his sword when he has no hand to 
hold it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">He who shall make true and accurate reflections upon his past life, and observe by what secret 
avenues and passes the temptation has entered and 
broke in upon him, shall find that there have been 
some sorts of things, persons, companies, and actions, which perhaps he never ventured upon in all 
his life, but he brought away matter of repentance 
from them, and it was well if God gave him the 
grace of it too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">Now let such an one look upon all these as so <pb n="464" id="iii.xviii-Page_464" /> many engines planted against him by the Devil, and 
accordingly let him fly from them, as he would from 
the mouth of a cannon, or the breath of a pesthouse, assuring himself that the same poison will 
still have the same operation, and that the same 
stone which gave him so desperate a fall once, if he 
stumbles at it again, will be as apt to give him 
another; but then, if, notwithstanding such frequent 
and fatal trials, he will still run himself upon the 
same mischief which he has so terribly felt and fatally fallen by, he must know, that though his old 
enemy the Devil tempted him the first time, yet his 
worse enemy, himself, tempts him the second. And 
will that man pretend to watch, whom neither sense, 
smart, nor experience can awaken? who, while he 
feels blow after blow, will not be persuaded that he 
is struck? But when it comes to this, destruction 
must convince, where danger cannot admonish. But 
then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25">2. In the next place; let the watchful Christian 
carry his eye from himself to others, and observe 
with what trick and artifice the tempter has practised upon them. And for this how many tragical 
stories and doleful complaints may you hear of persons, sometimes of great hope and reputation, yet 
after a while utterly fallen from both, and plunged 
into the very sink and dregs of all debauchery! 
And what account do men give us of so wretched a 
change? Why, of some you shall be told, that while 
they were under the eye and wing of their parents, 
they were modest, tractable, and ingenuous, sober in 
their morals, and serious in their religion. But 
alas! either they were first unhappily planted in 
some place of ill and vicious education, where the <pb n="465" id="iii.xviii-Page_465" />Devil and his agents infused such diabolical filth 
and poison into their hearts, that no discipline or 
advice, no sermons or sacraments, could ever after 
antidote or work it out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26">Or if, through the singular mercy of Providence, 
such persons escape the first taint and venom of ill-breeding, and so thereby make one further step into 
the world, with all the advantages of a fair carriage 
and a fair esteem, yet generally not long after, by 
the insinuations of that old pander and trapanner of 
souls, it is odds but you shall hear, that some of 
them either fall into villainous and lewd company, 
or light into loose and debauched families, or take 
to some ensnaring employments, which quickly wear 
off the first tenderness of their hearts, and bring 
them to a callous hardness and sturdiness in vice, 
till at length, stripped even of common civility, as 
well as abandoned by morality, they come to launch 
out into the deeps of sin, to drink and whore, and 
scoff at religion; and so by an uncontrolled progress 
through all the several stages and degrees of vice, 
commence at last fashionable and complete sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27">Now when the watchful Christian shall stand by, 
and observe this dismal catastrophe of things, when 
he shall see that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p27.1">proximus ardet Ucalegon</span></i>, surely 
it will be high time for him to look about him, and 
to conclude that the fire which has already burnt 
down his next neighbour’s house will assuredly 
catch at his. Let him therefore watch, and stand 
upon his guard against all those forementioned encroaching mischiefs, which have made such a woful 
havoc of souls even before his eyes. Let him neither send son nor friend to the stews or the play 
house, banditti to Sodom or Gomorrah for education. <pb n="466" id="iii.xviii-Page_466" /> Let him make no friendships or acquaintance 
with those, whom nothing will satisfy but to go to 
hell with them for company; let him have nothing to 
do with any house or family (though never so great 
and so much in power) where the Devil is majordomo, and governs all; and lastly, let him not 
follow any employment or course of life which may 
work immoderately upon any of his passions, which 
may swell his hopes, feed his lust, or heighten his 
ambition. In a word, let him look with horror 
upon all these high roads to hell, as the man did 
upon the passage to the lions’ den, where he beheld 
with trembling the footsteps of innumerable who 
had gone in, but of none who had returned from 
thence. And this is truly to be watchful, for a man 
thus to secure and make good his own standing, by 
considering how and whereby others have fallen; no 
wisdom being so sure, and so much a man’s own, as 
that which is bought; and none so cheap, and yet withal so beneficial, as that 
which is bought at another’s cost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28">4thly, Watchfulness implies a continual, actual 
intention of mind upon the high concern and danger 
which is before us, in opposition to sloth, idleness, 
and remissness. <i>Stand</i>, says the apostle, <i>having 
your loins girt about</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p28.1" passage="Eph. vi. 14" parsed="|Eph|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.14">Eph. vi. 14</scripRef>. The grand security of a warrior is to be always ready. While 
the bow is bent, it is still fit for execution; but if 
the enemy comes and finds that unbent, and the armour off, the man is destroyed and run down before 
he can either bend the one or put on the other; 
and then it will be to little purpose to cry out, Who 
would have thought this! For the fool’s thought 
comes always too late, too late to rescue, though <pb n="467" id="iii.xviii-Page_467" />time enough to reproach him. There is ever some 
gross neglect in an army, when they come to have 
their quarters beaten up; for an enemy rarely ventures at this, but where he knows his advantage, 
and that one enemy can never take, till the other is 
fool enough to give.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29">We have a notable, but sad instance, of a supine, 
careless people, immersed in sloth and ease, and of 
the terrible fate which attended them in that condition. For in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p29.1" passage="Judges xviii. 7" parsed="|Judg|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.18.7">Judges xviii. 7</scripRef>, it is said of the inhabitants of Laish, that 
<i>they dwelt careless, and 
after the manner of the Zidonians, quiet and se 
cure, and had no business with any man</i>. But 
what follows? Why, some, it seems, were resolved to 
have business with them, though they would have 
none with others; for the children of Dan, we read, 
came, and in the midst of this profound quiet and 
security fell upon them, burnt down their city, and 
put them all to the sword. The text says expressly 
of them in two several places, that they were secure; 
but the event shews that they were far from being 
safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30">In like manner, when David and Abishai came 
and found Saul with his troops round about him all 
asleep, (a most warlike and fit condition, you will 
say, for one upon the pursuit of an enemy,) <scripRef passage="1Sam 26:7,8" id="iii.xviii-p30.1" parsed="|1Sam|26|7|26|8" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.26.7-1Sam.26.8">1 Sam. 
xxvi. 7, 8</scripRef>, Abishai thereupon thus bespeaks David; 
<i>This day hath God delivered thine enemy into thy 
hands: let me therefore smite him with the spear 
to the earth at once, and I will not smite him 
twice</i>. See here the danger of a drowsy warrior; but it was well for his 
royal drowsiness that he found him his true friend, whom he pursued as his 
mortal enemy: for had his old back-friends the Philistines <pb n="468" id="iii.xviii-Page_468" /> found him in such a posture, they would 
hardly have left him so; but David would do as be 
came David, though never so ill used by Saul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31">Another instance I have met with in story not 
much unlike this, of a certain general, who, going 
about his camp in the night, and finding the watch 
fast asleep upon the ground, nails him down to the 
place where he lay with his own sword, using this expression withal, “I found him dead, and I left him 
so.” So that sleep, it seems, in such cases is some 
thing more than the image of death, and closes the 
eyes too fast ever to be opened again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32">Accordingly in this spiritual warfare let us take 
heed, that our vigilant, active enemy find us not idle 
and unemployed. The soul’s play-day is always the 
Devil’s working-day, and the idler the man, still the 
busier the tempter. The truth is, idleness offers up 
the soul as a blank to the Devil, for him to write 
what he will upon it. Idleness is the emptiness, 
and business the fulness of the soul; and we all 
know that we may infuse what we will into an 
empty vessel, but a full one has no room for a further infusion. In a word, idleness is that which 
sets all the capacities of the soul wide open, to let in 
the evil spirit, and to give both him and all the villainies he can bring along with him a free reception 
and a full possession; whereas on the contrary, laboriousness shuts the doors and stops all the avenues 
of the mind whereby a temptation would enter, 
and (which is yet more) leaves no void room for it 
to dwell there, if by any accident it should chance 
to creep in; so that let but the course a man takes 
be just and lawful, and then the more active still the 
more innocent; for action both perfects nature and <pb n="469" id="iii.xviii-Page_469" />ministers to grace; whereas idleness, like the rust 
of the soul, by its long lying still, first soils the 
beauty, and then eats out the strength of it. In 
like manner the industry of the person tempted ever 
supersedes that of the tempter; so that as long as 
the former is employed, (as we hinted before,) the 
other can have but little to do, and consequently 
will be hardly brought to address himself to one, 
whose head and heart, whose eyes and ears, and all 
the faculties of his soul are actually taken up, and 
nothing at leisure to receive him; for few make 
visits where they are sure neither to be entertained 
nor let in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33">Now the first, and generally the most fatal way, 
by which the tempter accosts a man, is by the suggestion of evil thoughts; for when the temptation 
is once lodged in the imagination, he knows it is in 
the next neighbourhood to the affections, and from 
the affections that it is usually no long step to the 
actions, and that when it once reaches them, he is 
pretty sure that his work is then done. But now 
when the mind is thus intent upon greater and 
better objects, and the thoughts wholly taken up 
with no less a concern than that last and grand one 
of life and death, surely it is scarce possible for his 
impertinent stuff (and his temptations are no better) 
to find either audience or admittance; for the soul 
thus employed is really too busy to regard what he 
says, any more than a man who is contriving, studying, and beating his brain how to save his head, can 
be presumed to mind powdering his hair, or while 
he knows he is eating his last meal, to play the cri 
tic upon tastes; no doubt whosoever is so wholly 
taken up, can neither attend making nor receiving <pb n="470" id="iii.xviii-Page_470" /> invitations, though the tempter, we own, is so much a 
courtier as to be always ready for both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34">Let the wary Christian therefore remember, that 
he is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p34.1">hoc agere</span></i>, that he is to keep all his hours, and, 
if possible, his very minutes filled up with business, 
and that grace abhors a <i>vacuum</i> in time, as much as 
nature does in place: and happy beyond expression 
is that wise and good Christian, whom <i>when the 
tempter comes</i> he <i>shall find so doing</i>; forasmuch as 
he who is thus prepared to receive the tempter, can 
not be unprepared to receive his Saviour; since, next 
to his soul, his time is certainly the most precious 
thing he has in the world, and the right spending 
of the one, the surest and most unfailing way to save 
the other. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35">5thly and lastly, Watching implies a constant and 
severe temperance, in opposition to all the jollities of 
revelling and intemperance. We have before observed the great analogy and resemblance between 
the carrying on the spiritual and the temporal war 
fare; and accordingly, as to this latter, we may observe further, how whole armies have been routed 
and overthrown, and the greatest cities and the 
strongest garrisons surprised and sacked, while those 
who should have been watching the motion of the 
enemy were sotting it at their cups, equally unmindful 
both of their danger and defence; for such debauches 
seldom happen either in camps or besieged towns, but 
their wakeful enemies quickly getting intelligence of 
the disorder, come upon them on a sudden, and find 
them, as the poet describes such, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p35.1">somno vinoque sepultos</span></i>, that is to say, buried in a manner before 
dead, or rather already dead to their hands, and so 
scarce worthy to receive another and a nobler death <pb n="471" id="iii.xviii-Page_471" />from their enemies’ 
sword; for when men have once drank themselves down, the enemy can have nothing 
more to do but to trample upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36">How came Ahab, with an handful of men in comparison, to overthrow the vast, insulting army of Benhadad, the king of Syria? Why, we have an account 
of it <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p36.1" passage="1 Kings xx." parsed="|1Kgs|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20">1 Kings xx.</scripRef> <i>he and two and thirty kings his 
confederates were drinking themselves drunk in 
their pavilions</i>, <scripRef passage="1Ki 20:16" id="iii.xviii-p36.2" parsed="|1Kgs|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.16">ver. 16</scripRef>, as if he had drawn together 
such a numerous and mighty army, headed by so 
many princes, only for the glorious and warlike expedition of carousing in their tents, or to fight it out 
hand to hand in the cruel and bloody encounters of 
drinking healths: but their success was answerable; 
they fell like grass before the mower, cut down and 
slaughtered without resistance; and happy were 
those who had their brains so much in their heels, as 
to be sober enough to run away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37">Accordingly in the management of our Christian 
warfare, so much resembling the other, (as I shew before,) it is remarkable, watching and sobriety are still 
joined together in the same precept; as <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p37.1" passage="Luke xxi. 34" parsed="|Luke|21|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34">Luke xxi. 
34</scripRef>, <i>Take heed to yourselves</i>, says our Saviour, <i>lest 
at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and so that day come upon 
you unawares</i>; which if it should, and chance to 
find men in such a condition, it would prove a sad 
conviction, that <i>men may eat and drink their own 
damnation</i> more ways than one. And the same in 
junction is repeated over and over by the apostles; 
as, <i>Let us watch and be sober</i>, says St. Paul, <scripRef passage="1Thess 5:6" id="iii.xviii-p37.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.6">1 
Thess. v. 6</scripRef>. <i>And be ye sober, and watch unto 
prayer</i>, says St. Peter, <scripRef passage="1Pet 4:7" id="iii.xviii-p37.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">1 Pet. iv. 7</scripRef>. And again, 
<i>Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary the Devil</i>, <pb n="472" id="iii.xviii-Page_472" /> 
<i>like a roaring lion, goes about, seeking whom he 
may devour</i>, <scripRef passage="1Pet 5:8" id="iii.xviii-p37.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v. 8</scripRef>. Of so peculiar a force is 
temperance against the fiercest assaults of the Devil, 
and so unfit a match is a soaking, swilling swine to 
encounter this roaring lion. Concerning which it is 
further worth our observing, that, as we read of no 
other creature but the swine which our Saviour commissioned the Devil to enter into, so of all other 
brute animals there are none so remarkable for in 
temperance as they, did not some, I confess, of an 
higher species very often outdo them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38">In short, he who has an enemy must watch; but 
there can be no such thing as watching, unless sobriety holds up the head, forasmuch as without 
it sleeping is not only the easiest, but the best .thing 
that such an one can do, as being for the time of his 
debauch like other beasts, always most innocent 
when asleep, though for the same reason also, I confess, more in danger of being caught and destroyed 
before he wakes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p39">Let that wise and circumspect Christian therefore, 
who would always have a watchful eye upon his 
enemy, with a particular caution take heed of all in 
temperance; and I account that intemperance, which 
immediately after eating and drinking unfits a man 
for business, whether it be that of the body or that 
of the mind; it renders a man equally useless to 
others and mischievous to himself; and we need say 
no more nor no worse of intemperance than this, that 
it lays him wretchedly open, even as open to throw 
out as to pour in, a kind of common shore for both; 
it makes his own tongue his executioner, sometimes 
by scandalous words, and sometimes by dangerous 
truths, and that which is the certain consequent of <pb n="473" id="iii.xviii-Page_473" />both, by procuring him dangerous enemies, unless 
possibly sometimes, to prevent a greater mischief, the 
brute cries <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p39.1">Peccavi</span></i>, arraigns himself, makes his folly 
his apology, and so forsooth proves himself no criminal, by pleading that he was a sot. But this is but 
one mischief of a thousand which intemperance exposes its miserable slaves to; for I look upon this 
vice as a kind of mother vice, and the producing 
cause of infinitely more, and sensuality (which is but 
another name for the same thing) as the very throat 
of hell, or rather that broad way, by which three 
parts of the world, at least, go to the Devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p40">And therefore, as the pious and prudent Christian 
warrior will be sure to keep himself far enough from 
such a traitor as downright excess, so to this purpose 
let him, as much as possible, shun all jovial entertainments, banquetings, and merry-meetings, (as they 
are called,) if they may deserve that name, which 
seldom fail to bring so sad an account after them; 
an account which will be sure to remain, when all 
bills are cleared, and all reckoning at the tavern 
paid off; so that every experienced guide of souls 
may truly pronounce of all such jollities what the 
best guides of health observe of some meats, that it is 
possible indeed with great care and niceness to order 
and use them so, that they shall do a man no hurt, 
but it is certain that they can never do him good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41">And we may as confidently affirm, that no wise or 
truly great man ever delighted in such things. The 
truth is, wise men slight them, as the hinderances of 
business, and good men dread them, as dangerous to 
the soul. In a word, temperance is a virtue which 
casts the truest lustre upon the person it is lodged in, 
and has the most general influence upon all other <pb n="474" id="iii.xviii-Page_474" /> particular virtues of any that the soul of man is capable of; indeed so general, that there is hardly any 
noble quality or endowment of the mind, but must 
own temperance either for its parent or its nurse; it 
is the greatest strengthener and clearer of reason, 
and the best preparer of it for religion, the sister of 
prudence, and the handmaid to devotion. But we 
need no further proof of the sovereign value of a strict 
and severe temperance than this, that the temperate 
man is always himself; his temperance gives him the 
constant command of his reason, and, which is yet 
better, keeps him under the command of his religion; 
it makes him always fit to converse with his God, 
and always fit and ready to answer the Devil, for it 
takes away the very matter of the temptation, and 
so eludes the tempter’s design, for want of materials 
to work upon. And for this cause no doubt it was 
that our Saviour, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.1" passage="Matth. xvii. 21" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21">Matth. xvii. 21</scripRef>, told his disciples, 
that there were <i>some evil spirits not to be dispossessed but by fasting</i> as well as prayer; and I think 
we may rationally enough conclude, that whatsoever 
fasting casts out, temperance must at least keep from 
entering in. It is seldom that a temptation fastens 
upon a man to any purpose, but in the strength of 
some one or other of his passions; and this is a sure 
observation, that where temperance overrules the 
appetites, there reason is ablest to command the passions; and that till the former be done, the latter 
will be impracticable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42">And thus I have shewn what is implied in the 
grand duty of watchfulness, the first thing prescribed 
in the text, to guard us against temptation; and 
many more particulars might (no question) be assigned as belonging to it; but I have singled out and <pb n="475" id="iii.xviii-Page_475" />insisted upon only five, which, for memory’s sake, I 
shall briefly repeat and sum up in a few words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43">As first of all, let a man throughly possess his mind with a 
full and settled persuasion of the devilish and intolerable mischief designed 
him by temptation; for unless he believes it to be such, he neither 
will nor rationally can watch against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44">In the next place, let him narrowly survey and 
inform himself of his own spiritual strength and 
weakness, and compare them with the forces and advantages of his enemy, and accordingly, by supporting weakness with watchfulness, let him be sure to 
fortify the weak side, and the stronger will be the 
better able to defend itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45">And then, thirdly, let him wisely reflect both 
upon his own experience and that of others; and so 
observing by what arts, methods, and stratagems 
the tempter has heretofore prevailed upon either, let 
him apply what is past to what is present, and so 
judging of one by the other, use his utmost vigilance, 
that the same trick be not trumped upon him more 
than once.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46">And to this purpose, let him, in the fourth place, 
have his mind continually intent upon the great and 
pressing danger he is surrounded with, that no sloth, 
negligence, or remissness of spirit, open a passage to 
the tempter, and so betray him like a fool, between 
sleeping and waking, into the hands of his cruel 
enemy; but let him have his danger still in his eye, 
and still look his enemy in the face, and that is the 
likeliest way to look him out of countenance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47">And, fifthly and lastly, above all, let him practise 
the strictest temperance against all kind of excess in 
the use of any of God’s creatures, which generally <pb n="476" id="iii.xviii-Page_476" /> proves fatal and pernicious to the soul, frequently 
destroying, but always wounding it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48">And to enforce these two last particulars more 
especially, I shall only add this one true and important remark, to wit, that of all the sins and enormities which the soul of man is capable of being ensnared by, I hardly know any (except those two of 
covetousness and ambition) but directly rush in upon 
it through those two broad, open, hellish gates of 
idleness and intemperance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49">And thus from watchfulness pass we now to the 
other great preservative and remedy against temptation prescribed in the text, which is prayer; 
<i>Watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation</i>; the 
reason and necessity of which duty is founded upon 
the supposition of this great truth, that it is not in 
the power of man to secure or defend himself against 
temptation, but that something above him must do 
it for him, as well as very often by him; and prayer 
is that blessed messenger between heaven and earth, 
holding a correspondence with both worlds, and by 
an happy intercourse and sure conveyance carrying 
up the necessities of the one, and bringing down 
the bounties of the other. This is the high prerogative of prayer, and by virtue of it every tempted 
person has it in his power to engage omnipotence 
itself, and every one of the divine attributes, in his 
defence; and whosoever enters the lists upon these 
terms, having the Almighty for his second, (let the 
combatants be never so unequal,) cannot but come 
off a conqueror. A state of temptation is a state of 
war, and as often as a man is tempted, he is put to 
fight for his all: danger both provokes and teaches 
to pray, and prayer (if any thing can) certainly will <pb n="477" id="iii.xviii-Page_477" />deliver from it. And to convince men, how in 
finitely it concerns them to fence against the danger 
threatened, by persevering in the duty enjoined, let 
them assure themselves, that there is not any condition whatsoever allotted to men in this world, but 
has its peculiar temptation attending it, and hardly 
separable from it; for whether it be wealth or poverty, health or sickness, honour or disgrace, or the 
like, there is something deadly in every one of them, 
and not at all the less so for not killing the same 
way. Wealth and plenty may surfeit a man, and 
poverty starve him; but still the man dies as surely 
by the one as by the other. God indeed sends us 
nothing but what is naturally wholesome, and fit to 
nourish us, but if the Devil has the cooking of it, it 
may destroy us; and therefore the divine goodness 
has prescribed prayer as an universal preservative 
against the poison of all conditions, extracting what 
is healing and salutary in them from what is baneful and pernicious, and so making the very poison of 
one condition a specific antidote against that of 
another. In fine, let none wonder, that prayer has 
so powerful an ascendant over the tempter (as mighty 
as he is) when God himself is not only willing, but 
pleased to be overcome by it; for still it is the man 
of prayer, who <i>takes heaven by force</i>, who lays siege 
to the throne of grace, and who, in a word, is there 
by said to <i>wrestle with God</i>: and surely if prayer 
can raise a poor mortal so much above himself as to 
be able to wrestle with his Maker, it may very well 
enable him to foil the tempter. And therefore since 
both our Saviour himself, and his great apostle St. 
Paul, represent <i>prayer without ceasing</i> as so eminent a duty and so opportune a succour, we must <pb n="478" id="iii.xviii-Page_478" /> needs own, that there cannot be a more pressing argument for a never-ceasing prayer than never-ceasing 
temptations; and therefore, whatsoever our personal 
strengths are, (as at best they can be but little,) it is 
certain, that our auxiliary forces and supplies must 
come in from prayer: in a word, I know no one 
blessing so small, which can be rationally expected 
without it, nor any so great, but may be obtained 
by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50">But then, to render it thus prevalent and effectual, there are 
required to it these two qualifications:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51">1. Fervency, or importunity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52">2. Constancy, or perseverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p53">1. And first for fervency. Let a man be but as 
earnest in praying against a temptation as the 
tempter is in pressing it, and he needs not proceed 
by a surer measure. He who prays against it coldly 
and indifferently gives too shrewd a sign that he 
neither fears nor hates it; for coldness is, and always 
will be, a symptom of deadness, especially in prayer, 
where life and heat are the same thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p54">The prayers of the saints are set forth in scripture 
at much another rate, not only by <i>calls</i>, but <i>cries</i>, 
cries even to a <i>roaring</i> and vociferation, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p54.1" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 8" parsed="|Ps|38|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.8">Psalm 
xxxviii. 8</scripRef>. and sometimes by <i>strong cries with tears</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p54.2" passage="Heb. v. 7" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>: sometimes again by <i>groanings not to be 
uttered</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p54.3" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>; things too big for vent, too 
high for expression. In fine, he who prays against 
his spiritual enemy as he ought to do, is like a man 
fighting against him upon his knees; and he who 
fights so, by the very posture of his fighting shews, 
that he neither will nor can run away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p55">Lip-devotion will not serve the turn; it undervalue the very things it prays for. It is indeed the <pb n="479" id="iii.xviii-Page_479" />begging of a denial, and shall certainly be answered 
in what it begs: but he who truly and sensibly 
knows the invaluable happiness of being delivered 
from temptation, and the unspeakable misery of sinking under it, will pray against it, as a man ready to 
starve would beg for bread, or a man sentenced to 
die would entreat for life. Every period, every word, 
every tittle of such a prayer is all spirit and life, 
flame and ecstasy; it shoots from one heart into another, from the heart of him who utters, to the heart 
of him who hears it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p56">And then well may that powerful thing vanquish 
the tempter, which binds the hands of justice, and 
opens the hands of mercy, and, in a word, overcomes 
and prevails over Omnipotence itself; for, <i>Let me 
go</i>, says God to Jacob, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p56.1" passage="Gen. xxxii. 26" parsed="|Gen|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.26">Gen. xxxii. 26</scripRef>; and, <i>Let me 
alone</i>, says God to Moses, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p56.2" passage="Exodus xxxii. 10" parsed="|Exod|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.10">Exodus xxxii. 10</scripRef>. One 
would think that there was a kind of trial of strength 
between the Almighty and them; but whatsoever it 
was, it shews that there was and is something in 
prayer, which he, who made heaven and earth, neither could nor can resist; and if this be that holy 
violence which heaven itself (as has been shewn) 
cannot stand out against, no wonder if all the powers 
of hell must fall before it. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p57">2dly, To fervency must be added also constancy, 
or perseverance. For this indeed is the crowning 
qualification which renders prayer effectual and victorious, and that upon great reason, as being the 
surest test and mark of its sincerity; for, as Job observes, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p57.1" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, <i>Will the hypocrite call always 
upon God?</i> No, he does it only by fits and starts, 
and consequently his devotional fervours are but as 
the returning paroxysms of a fever, not as the constant, <pb n="480" id="iii.xviii-Page_480" /> kindly warmths of a vital heat: they may 
work high for a time, but they cannot last; for no 
fit ever yet held a man for his whole life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p58">Discontinuance of prayer by long broken intervals 
is the very bane of the soul, exposing it to all the 
sleights and practices of the tempter. For a temptation may withdraw for a while, and return again; 
the tempter may cease urging, and yet continue 
plotting: the temptation is not dead, but sleeps; 
and when it comes on afresh, we shall find it the 
stronger for having slept.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p59">And therefore our Saviour casts the whole stress 
of our safety upon continual prayer, by a notable 
parable, intended, as St. Luke tells us, <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p59.1" passage="Luke xviii. 1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1</scripRef>, 
to shew that <i>men ought always to pray, and not to 
faint</i>; nothing being more fatally common than for 
men, not receiving immediate answers to their prayers, to despond and give over, and to conclude with 
themselves, <i>as good not at all as to no purpose</i>. A 
man perhaps labours under the tyranny of some 
vexatious lust or corruption, and being bitterly sensible of it, he sets upon it with watching and striving, reading and hearing, fasting and praying, and 
after all thinks he has got but little or no ground of 
it. And now what shall such an one do? Why, 
nothing else must or can be done in the case, but 
resolutely to keep on praying; for no man of sense 
who sows one day expects to reap the next: this is 
certain, that while any one prays sincerely against a 
temptation, he fights against it; and so long as a 
man continues fighting, though with his limbs all 
battered, and his flesh torn and broken, he is not 
vanquished: it is conquest, in the account of God, 
not to be overcome. God perhaps intends that there <pb n="481" id="iii.xviii-Page_481" />shall be war between thee and thy corruption all 
thy days: thou shalt live fighting and warring, but 
for all that, mayest die in peace; and if so, God has 
answered thy prayers, I say, answered them enough 
to save thy soul, though not always enough to comfort and compose thy mind. God fully made good 
his promise to the Israelites, and they really conquered the Canaanites, though they never wholly 
dispossessed and drove them out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p60">And therefore, since God will still have something 
remain, to exercise the very best of men in this life, 
if thou wouldst have thy prayer against thy sin successful, in spite of all discouragements, let it be 
continual; let the plaster be kept on till the sore be 
cured. For prayer is no otherwise a remedy against 
temptation, than as it is commensurate to it, and 
keeps pace with it: but if we leave off praying before the Devil leaves off tempting, we cannot be safe; 
we throw off our armour in the midst of the battle, 
and so must not wonder at the worst that follows,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p61">In a word, present prayer is a certain guard 
against present temptation; but as to what may 
come, we cannot be assured that it will keep us 
from it, or support us under it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p62">And thus much briefly for that other great preservative against temptation, 
<i>prayer</i>, together with 
its two prevailing properties, <i>fervency</i> and <i>perseverance</i>, from which all its success must come; for 
it is fervency in prayer which must charge the enemy, and perseverance in prayer which must conquer 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p63">And now, from the foregoing particulars thus discoursed of, we 
may learn the true cause (and it, is worth our learning) why so many men, who 
doubtless <pb n="482" id="iii.xviii-Page_482" /> at sometimes of their lives resist and make head 
against temptation, and have many an hard struggle 
and conflict with their sins, yet in the issue are 
worsted by them, and so live and die under the 
power of them; and this is not from any insufficiency in watching and prayer, as means unable to 
compass the end they are prescribed for, but from 
this, that men divide between watching and prayer, 
and so use and rely upon these duties separately, 
which can do nothing but in conjunction. For 
watchfulness without prayer is presumption, and 
prayer without watchfulness is a mockery; by the 
first a man invades God’s part in this great work, 
and by the latter he neglects his own. Prayer not 
assisted by practice is laziness, and contradicted by 
practice is hypocrisy; it is indeed of mighty force 
and use within its proper compass, but it was never 
designed to supply the room of watchfulness, or to 
make wish instead of endeavour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p64">God generally gives spiritual blessings and deliverances as he does temporal, that is, by the mediation of an active and a vigorous industry. The fruits 
of the earth are the gift of God, and we pray for 
them as such; but yet we plant, and we sow, and 
we plough, for all that; and the hands which are 
sometimes lift up in prayer, must at other times be 
put to the plough, or the husbandman must expect 
no crop. Every thing must be effected in a way 
proper to its nature, with the concurrent influence 
of the divine grace, not to supersede the means, but 
to prosper and make them effectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p65">And upon this account men deceive themselves 
most grossly and wretchedly, when they expect that 
from prayer which God never intended it for. He <pb n="483" id="iii.xviii-Page_483" />who hopes to be delivered from temptation merely 
by praying against it, affronts God, and deludes himself, and might to as much purpose fall asleep in the 
midst of his prayers, as do nothing but sleep after 
them. Some ruin their souls by neglecting prayer, 
and some perhaps do them as much mischief by 
adoring it, while, by placing their whole entire confidence in it, they commit an odd piece of idolatry, 
and make a god of their very devotions. I have 
heard of one, (and him none of the strictest livers,) 
who yet would be sure to say his prayers every 
morning, and when he had done, he would bid the 
Devil do his worst, thus using prayer as a kind of 
spell or charm: but the old serpent was not to be 
charmed thus; and so no wonder if the Devil took 
him at his word, and used him accordingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p66">And therefore to disabuse and deliver men from 
so killing a mistake, I shall point out two general 
cases or instances, in which praying against temptation will be of little or no avail to secure men from 
it. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p67">First, When a man prays against any sin or temptation, and in the mean time indulges himself in 
such things or courses as are naturally apt to promote an inch nation to that sin, such an one prays 
against it to no purpose. Every sin is founded in 
some particular appetite or inclination, and every 
such appetite or inclination has some particular objects, actions, or courses, by which it is fed and kept 
in heart. Now let no man think that he has prayed 
heartily against any sin, who does not do all that he 
can, who does not use his utmost diligence, nay, his 
best art and skill, to undermine and weaken his inclination to that sin. To water an ill plant every <pb n="484" id="iii.xviii-Page_484" /> day, and to pray against the growth of it, would be 
very absurd and preposterous. St. Paul, we know, 
complained of <i>a body of death</i>, and of <i>a thorn in the 
flesh</i>, and he prayed heartily against it. But was 
that all? No, he also <i>kept under his body, and 
brought it into subjection</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 9:27" id="iii.xviii-p67.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">1 Cor. ix. 27</scripRef>; being well 
assured, that unless the soul keeps under the body, 
the body will quickly get above the soul. If you 
would destroy a well intrenched enemy, cut off his 
provisions; and if you starve him in his strong holds, 
you conquer him as effectually as if you beat him in 
the field. But then again,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p68">2dly, When a man prays against any sin or temptation, and yet ventures upon those occasions which 
usually induce men to it, he must not expect to find 
any success in his prayers. For would any man in 
his wits, who dreaded a catching distemper, converse 
freely with such as had it? that is, would he fly 
from the disease, and yet run into the infection? In 
like manner, do not occasions of sin generally end 
in the commission of sin? And if they generally 
end in it, must they not naturally tend to it? And if so, can men think that God 
ever designed prayer as an engine to counterwork or control nature, to reverse 
its laws, and alter the course of the universe, by suspending the natural 
efficiency of things, in compliance with some men’s senseless and irrational 
petitions?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p69">None trifle with God, and make a sport of sin, so 
much as those whose way of living interferes with 
their prayers; who pray for such or such a virtue, 
and then put themselves under circumstances which 
render the practice of it next to impossible; who 
pray perhaps for the grace of sobriety, and then wait <pb n="485" id="iii.xviii-Page_485" />daily for an answer to that prayer at a merry-meeting or the tavern. But the spirit of prayer is a 
spirit of prudence, a spirit of caution and conduct, and 
never pursues the thing it prays for in a way contrary to the nature of the thing itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p70">Does a man therefore pray, for instance, against 
the temptation of pride or ambition? Let him not 
thrust himself into high places and employments, 
which he is neither worthy of nor fit for. Or does 
he beg of God to free him from the sin and slavery 
of intemperance? Let him break off from company; 
let him not give up his reason, his credit, his time, 
and his very soul, out of complaisance, (as fools call 
it;) but let him make his own conscience, and not 
other men’s humours, the rule he lives by, and let 
him stick close to it. In a word, let him resolve 
against all the false pleasures of luxury, and then 
let him keep his resolution, and his resolution shall 
assuredly keep him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p71">And this is a plain, natural, and sure course, directly leading to the thing he prays for; but the 
contrary is both a paradox in reason, and an imposture in religion. And believe it, we shall one day 
give but an ill and lame account of our watching 
and praying, if, by an odd inversion of the command, 
all that we do is first to pray against a temptation, 
and afterwards to watch for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p72">And thus I have given you two notable instances 
in which men pray against temptation without any 
success. In short, if a man cherishes and keeps up 
a sinful principle or inclination within, and shuns 
not the occasions of sin without, his prayers and his 
actions supplant and overthrow one another, and <pb n="486" id="iii.xviii-Page_486" /> God will be sure to answer him according to what 
he does, and not according to what he prays.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p73">And therefore let us take heed of putting a cheat 
or fallacy upon ourselves, a fallacy, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p73.1">a bene conjunctis ad male divisa</span></i>, by dividing between these two great 
duties; and dividing, we know, in some cases, is in 
effect destroying, and it will prove so in this. Watch 
fulness and prayer are indeed principal duties, and 
of principal acceptance with God; but God accepts 
them only as he commands them, and that is, both 
together. God has joined them by an absolute, irreversible sanction; and what God himself has so 
joined, let not the Devil, or our own false hearts, 
presume to put asunder. But let us take this both 
for our direction and our comfort, that proportionably as we watch, God will answer us when we 
pray.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xviii-p74"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="487" id="iii.xviii-Page_487" />

</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse upon Proverbs xxviii. 26." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Proverbs 28:26" id="iii.xix-p0.1" parsed="|Prov|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.26" />
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.2">A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xix-p0.3">UPON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.4"><scripRef passage="Prov 28:26" id="iii.xix-p0.5" parsed="|Prov|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.26">PROVERBS XXVIII. 26</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p1"><i>He that trusteth in Ms own heart is a fool</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p2">THE great instrument and engine for the carrying 
on of the commerce and mutual intercourses of the 
world is trust, without which there can be no correspondence maintained either between societies or 
particular persons. And accordingly being a thing 
of such general and immediate influence upon the 
affairs of mankind, there is nothing in the management of which men give such great experiments 
either of their wisdom or their folly; the whole 
measure of these being taken by the world, according as it sees men more or less deceived in their 
transacting with others. Certain it is, that credulity 
lays a man infinitely open to the abuses and injuries 
of crafty persons. And though a strong belief best 
secures the felicity of the future life, yet it is usually 
the great bane and supplanter of our happiness in 
this; there being scarce any man who arrives to any 
sound understanding of himself or his own interest, 
till he comes to be once or twice notably deceived by 
such an one, of whom he was apt to say and think, 
according to the common phrase, <i>I would trust my 
very life with him</i>. And for this cause it is, that 
that nation, which seems justly of the greatest reputation for wisdom in the western world, has vouched <pb n="488" id="iii.xix-Page_488" /> it for a maxim, and lived by it as a rule, 
<i>to trust 
nobody</i>: whether in so doing they deal honestly and 
ingenuously they seem not much to care, being contented that it is safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">But of all the fallacies and scurvy cheats put upon 
men by their trusting others, there are none so shameful, and indeed pernicious, as the baffles which men 
sustain by trusting themselves; which gives them 
but too frequent and sad an experience, that the 
nearest neighbours are not always the best friends. 
For none surely can be nearer to a man than himself, or be supposed so true and faithful to all his 
concerns, as the heart which beats in his own breast; 
yet Solomon, and a greater than Solomon, which is 
<i>experience</i>, gives us infallible demonstrations that it 
is much otherwise; and that the heart, of all things 
in the world, is least to be confided in, else certainly 
a man’s trusting of it could not thus denominate him 
a fool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">The words contain in them a caution or admonition against men’s trusting their own hearts, upon 
the account of that disgraceful imputation which 
such a trust or confidence will in the issue bring 
upon them; and consequently they very naturally 
present these two things to our inquiry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">I. What is meant by a man’s <i>trusting his heart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">II. Wherein the folly of it consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7">As for the first of these. For a man to trust his 
own heart, is, in short, for him to commit and resign 
up the entire conduct of his life and actions to the 
directions of it, as of a guide, the most able and the 
most faithful, to direct him in all the most important matters which relate either to his temporal or 
his spiritual estate. For whosoever trusts another <pb n="489" id="iii.xix-Page_489" />for his guide, must do it upon the account of these 
two qualifications to be found in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">1st, That he is able to direct and lead him. So 
that in this case a man must look upon every dictate of his heart as an oracle; he must look upon it 
as speaking to him from an infallible chair, incapable 
of error or mistake in any thing which it proposes to 
him to be followed. In a word, he must take it for 
the unerring measure of truth, and the most certain 
reporter of the mind of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9">2dly, A guide must be such an one as not only 
certainly can, but also faithfully will give the best 
directions. For let a man know the way never so 
well, yet if he has a design not to impart that know 
ledge, but perhaps has more windings and turnings 
than the way itself, such an one is far from being a 
competent guide, and fit to be trusted, especially in 
a man’s journey to eternity. So that for a man to 
<i>trust his heart</i>, is to take it for his best, his surest, 
and most unfailing friend, that will deal openly, 
clearly, and impartially with him in every thing, and 
give him faithful intelligence in all his affairs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10">Having thus seen what is imported in a man’s <i>trusting his heart</i>, we come now, in the next place, 
to see wherein the foolishness of it consists. For the 
making out of which, we are to observe, that there 
are two things which render a trust foolish, both of 
them to be considered with mutual relation to one 
another in this particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">1st, The value of the thing which we commit to 
a trust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">2dly, The undue qualifications of the person to 
whose trust we commit it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">In both of which respects the confidence reposed <pb n="490" id="iii.xix-Page_490" /> by men in their own hearts will, in the procedure of 
this discourse, appear to be inexcusably foolish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">First of all, then, as for the thing which we commit to a trust. We do, in a word, trust all that to 
our hearts which is the consequent of our actions, 
either in reference to this world or the other. But 
to explicate and draw forth this general into the 
several particulars wrapt up and included in it; 
while we rely upon the guidance of our heart, we 
commit these three things to the mercy of its trust. 
1. The honour of God. 2. Our own felicity here. 
3. The eternal concernments of our souls hereafter. 
All of them certainly, either jointly or severally, 
things too great, too high, and too concerning, to be 
ventured upon the rotten bottom of a false and a deceiving heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">We shall speak of each of them distinctly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">1st, First of all then, the honour of God is in 
trusted with the heart. So far as the manifestation 
of God’s honour depends upon the homage of his 
obedient creature, so far it is at the mercy of our actions, which are at the command of the heart, as the 
motion of the wheels follows the disposition of the 
spring. God is never disobeyed, but he is also dishonoured. In every act of sin, dust and ashes flings 
itself in the face of the Almighty, and defies him so 
far, that it puts him to the exercise of his vindictive 
justice, to prove his sovereignty and dominion over 
the bold offender.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">Now God is capable of being honoured or dishonoured by us in three several respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">1st, As he is our Creator. And is it not infinitely reasonable 
for clay to comply with the will of the potter? for such frail vessels as men 
are, to be subject <pb n="491" id="iii.xix-Page_491" />to their almighty artificer? For did God make 
us, that we might spit in his face, and give us a 
being, that we might employ it to the dishonour of 
him who gave it? While a man sins, he seems to be 
his own creator, and to own an absolute independency, as to any superior, productive cause. For no 
understanding, judging rationally, would imagine, 
that a creature durst act against him, who first 
raised him into a capacity of acting, and that even 
out of nothing, and could crush him into nothing 
again every minute. So that the honour, by which 
we vouch and own God for a Creator, is a result of 
our actions, and the conduct of them is committed 
to the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">2dly, God is capable of being honoured by us as a 
Lord and Governor. <i>If I am a master</i>, says God, 
<i>where is my honour?</i> But can the rebellion of the 
subject declare the sovereignty of his prince? And 
is not every act of sin a blowing of a trumpet against 
Heaven, and a lifting up of a standard against the 
Almighty? Is it not the language of every offence, 
<i>We will not have God reign over us</i>? Does it not 
trample upon his laws, and puff at the power which 
should revenge the violation of them? And, on the contrary, is not the piety and 
obedience of our lives a proclaiming of God to be our King, and a recognizing 
of him for our great Master?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">For this is an obvious and easy maxim of reason, 
that his servants we are to whom we obey. Obedience is but a clearer comment upon our allegiance. 
Why does God call upon us <i>to let our light shine 
before men</i>, did not the shining of that by reflection 
cast a shine and a lustre upon his own glory? When 
<i>men see our good works</i>, they are apt to glorify and <pb n="492" id="iii.xix-Page_492" /> acknowledge the supremacy and ruling hand of our 
Lord and Master in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">Well it is, that it is not in the power of the most 
rebellious creature, by any sin and misbehaviour of 
his, to take away the power and prerogative of God, 
though it may for the present be able to eclipse, 
slur, and so obscure it. For surely this is done, in a 
great measure, by every broad violation of the divine 
law, which seems to attempt to persuade the rest of 
the world, that God is not so great and so mighty 
a potentate as he bears himself for; since the boldness of an offender, for the most part, speaks the 
weakness of the governor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">To advance the clearness of which by instance. 
Pray how did David own God in the relation of a 
king, when by his two great sins he caused the enemies of God to blaspheme? How did the sons of Eli 
own him in that respect, when by the insolence and 
impurity of their behaviour they caused all <i>Israel to 
loathe the offerings of the Lord</i>? All these actions 
were a deposing of God from his throne, so far as 
his throne was placed in the heart and awful esteem 
of his creatures. In this respect therefore is the 
heart intrusted with God’s honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">3dly, The honour of God also, considered as our 
Saviour and gracious Father, is trusted to the behaviour of the heart. For does not every sin defy, and 
every act of obedience honour God in this capacity? 
Would any one take him for a son, who lifts up his 
heel against him, to whom he should bend the knee? 
Or can any man be thought to own God for his Saviour, while he treats him with all the acts of hatred 
and hostility? By the behaviour of sinners towards 
God, one would think that they took him for an <pb n="493" id="iii.xix-Page_493" />implacable tyrant and an enemy, for one who hated 
and maligned them, and consequently that the whole 
tenor of their life was but the acting of a continual 
revenge upon him for it. Natural ingenuity abhors 
the recompensing of a friend with all the indignities 
and contempts that exasperated nature passes upon 
an enemy. Every unworthy, sinful deportment 
therefore tends to beget and foment unbeseeming 
apprehensions of God in the mind of his creature. 
Now since the actions are governed by the heart, as 
the great dictator and commander in chief of all 
that a man either does or desires; it follows, that 
the heart has that great trust reposed in it, how far 
God shall receive the glory due to him, as he bears 
these three grand relations to us, of a Creator, a 
Governor, and a Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24">2dly, The second thing a man trusts his heart 
with, is his happiness in this world. And this is two 
fold: 1st, Temporal. 2dly, Spiritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25">1st, And first he trusts it with all his temporal 
comforts and felicities. It is a most known truth, 
that most of the miseries and calamities which befall 
a man in this life, break in upon him through the 
door of sin; frequent experience shewing us, how 
easily men sin themselves into disgrace, poverty, 
sickness, loss of friends, and the like; they are the 
direct consequents of a man’s personal misdemeanours. David’s adultery and murder made his enemies scorn, and his friends desert him, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p25.1" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 11" parsed="|Ps|38|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.11">Psalm xxxviii. 
11</scripRef>. It is said of them, <i>that they stood aloof off</i>; 
they flew from him as from a living, walking contagion. Intemperance ends in poverty, and a full 
belly makes an empty purse. Luxury enters upon 
and spoils the soul through the ruins of the body, <pb n="494" id="iii.xix-Page_494" /> and the bed of uncleanness prepares for the bed of 
sickness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26">But now in all these instances of sin, which maul 
the sinner with these temporal disasters, the heart is 
the first moving spring and principle; they all flow 
from the prevarications of this. It is this that is the 
source and the fruitful womb of all the mischiefs 
that render this life miserable, were there no after-reckonings in another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27">How cautious is every man almost of trusting his 
neighbour with his mind or with his estate; because 
he knows how much such an one thereby gets the 
command, and the dispose of his happiness; for he 
fears lest he may by this means betray his honour, 
and disgrace him, or undermine his estate, and ruin 
him; not considering how much greater a suspicion he ought to have of his own 
heart and temper, which may, through the unhappy bent and propensity of it, 
push him on upon those courses which shall irrecoverably dash him in all his 
outward enjoyments; and then that shall sound forth his infamy, 
and trumpet out his disgrace louder than the tongue 
of the most merciless reviler can; that shall betray 
him into captivity to some expensive vice, which 
shall grind his fortunes to powder, and leave him as 
bare as the oppression of a domestic tyrant, or the 
invasion of a foreign enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28">Such an one ventures into lewd company, and 
perhaps is thereby surprised into the dishonours of 
intemperance, and so departs with a wound upon his 
reputation. Another is confident, and steps into the 
occasion of sin, which perhaps by degrees entangles, 
and at length draws him into the paths of vice and 
uncleanness, and that sullies the clearness of his <pb n="495" id="iii.xix-Page_495" />fame, and withal makes a breach upon the serenity 
and content of his mind, so that he is brought to 
taste but little even of these temporal felicities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29">Now, how comes this to pass? Why, all through 
the treachery of his heart, which persuaded him of 
those strengths which he never really had, which 
told him what command he had of himself under 
those circumstances of temptation, which yet upon 
trial he was unable to contest with, and which would 
needs make him believe, that he might <i>touch pitch, 
and yet not be defiled</i>, venture upon the occasions of 
sin, and yet stand secure from the sin itself. These 
fraudulent dealings of the heart are those impostures 
which plunge men into infinite calamities and inconveniences, such as embitter the enjoyment even of 
common life itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30">2dly, There is yet another part of a man’s happiness in this world, which is spiritual, which his 
heart is also intrusted with, and that is, the peace of 
his conscience; a thing, the enjoyment of which is 
so valuable, and the loss so dreadful, that though 
it stands here reckoned but for a part of a man’s felicity, yet it is of that nature, that it may well pass 
for the whole: for what can a man truly enjoy 
while he wants it? and what can he much feel the 
want of, while he enjoys it? It is in effect a man’s whole, entire happiness; such a spreading universal 
influence has it upon all his thoughts, actions, and 
affections. For while a man carries his acquitting, 
absolving sentence within him, and a transcript of 
the pardons of Heaven deposited in his own breast, 
what storm can shake, what terror can amaze, what 
calamities can confound him! It is he alone who can <pb n="496" id="iii.xix-Page_496" /> look death and danger in the face with a rational 
unconcernment; for he has that which enables him 
to look him, who is infinitely more terrible than all 
these together, even a just, an holy, and sin-revenging God, in the face.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31">On the other side, when the glass of a man’s conscience shall 
shew him a God frowning, a law cursing, wrath and vengeance preparing, and all 
the artillery of heaven and earth making ready against him, what can he think, 
say, or enjoy, in this condition? Even as much as Cain enjoyed, who lived a 
vagabond, and a terror to himself; or as Belshazzar, 
whose joints loosed, and whose knees smote together 
with horror and consternation. But now, what is 
this which puts the scourge into the hand of conscience, thus to lash and torment a man? Why, 
what is it, but the guilt of sin, which arms and envenoms it against the sinner? And is not sin the 
product of the sinner’s heart? Is not this the dung 
hill where that snake is bred, and which gives warmth 
to the cockatrice’s egg, till it be hatched and brought 
forth to the sinner’s confusion? It is the heart which 
sows dissension between a man and his conscience, 
by enticing and ensnaring him into those sins, the 
guilt of which lies grating and gnawing upon his 
mind perpetually; so that he lives with pain, and 
dies with horror, passes his days ill, and ends 
them worse. In every thing that a man’s heart 
prompts him to, it casts the die, whether he shall be 
happy or miserable for ever after. An unwholesome 
draught or an unwholesome morsel may make a 
man a pining, languishing person all his days. And 
it is the treachery of his appetite which inveigles <pb n="497" id="iii.xix-Page_497" />him into the mischief, which cheats, and abuses, and 
by deceitful overtures trapans him into a perpetual 
calamity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32">3dly and lastly, The other great thing which a man 
intrusts his heart with, is the eternal concernment of 
his soul hereafter. For as a man’s heart guides him, 
so he lives; and as he has lived in this world, so he 
must be rewarded in the other; and the state a man 
passes into there is eternal and unchangeable; there 
is neither retreat from misery, nor fall from happiness. And if so, how vast an acquisition is future 
glory, and how invaluable a loss goes along with 
damnation! Better is it that a man had never been 
born, than that he should miscarry in that his grand 
and last concern. But it is the behaviour of his 
heart, which must decide whether he shall or no; 
for if his heart deceives and seduces him into the 
fatal ways of sin, upon promise of pleasure, it is a 
thousand to one but the man holds on his course 
with his life, till those present pleasures determine 
in everlasting pains. How many are now in hell, 
who have nothing to charge their coming into that 
woful place upon, but an hard heart, a voluptuous 
heart, a vain, seducing, and deluding heart, which 
failed them in all the specious shews and promises it 
made them, which varnished over the ways of sin 
and death, which spread the paths of destruction 
with roses, and made them venture an immortal soul 
upon an appearance, and build eternity upon a fallacy. This has been that which has kindled the unquenchable flames about their ears, which has tied 
those millstones, those loads of wrath, about their 
necks, which have sunk them into endless destruction.</p>


<pb n="498" id="iii.xix-Page_498" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p33"><i>Keep thy heart with all diligence</i>, says the wise 
man. Why? Because, says he, <i>out of it are the issues of life</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p33.1" passage="Prov. iv. 23" parsed="|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.23">Prov. iv. 23</scripRef>. It is that in which a man’s life is bound up. It is the portal of heaven and hell; 
and a man passes to either of them through his own 
breast. For what think we of murders, adulteries, 
thefts, blasphemies, and the like? Are not these the 
sins which have filled the mansions of the damned, 
and slain so many millions of souls? and whence 
come they, but from the heart? <scripRef id="iii.xix-p33.2" passage="Matt. xv. 19" parsed="|Matt|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.19">Matt. xv. 19</scripRef>. This 
is the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p33.3">puteus inexhaustus</span></i>; here are the provisions 
made for the place of torment, here is laid in the 
fuel for the <i>everlasting burnings</i>; one bottomless 
pit emptying and discharging itself into the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p34">And thus I have shewn these things, which a man 
intrusts his heart with; namely, the honour of God, 
his happiness in this world, the peace of his conscience, and his eternal happiness hereafter; things, 
one would think, too great to be trusted with any 
one, since in all trust there is something of venture; 
and these things are of too high a value to be ventured any where, but where it is impossible a man 
should be deceived. God only, who made the soul, 
is fit to be trusted with it. For if a man is deceived 
here, where shall he have reparation? or what can a 
man gain, when he has once lost himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p35">But however, if we should trust these great things 
in such hands as were liable to a possibility of failing, yet surely we should secure the next degree, 
that at least there might be no probability of it; and 
that we would repose our confidence in one who was 
infinitely unlikely to deceive or put a trick upon us; 
so that our confidence might be prudent at least, 
though not certain and infallible. But now we <pb n="499" id="iii.xix-Page_499" />shall find the heart far from being such a thing, but, 
on the contrary, so unfit to be trusted, that it is ten 
thousand to one but it betrays its trust; so that as 
the folly of such a trust has been seen in the first 
ingredient, namely, the high and inestimable worth 
of the thing committed to a trust; so the same 
will appear yet more abundantly from the next, 
which is the undue qualifications of the party who 
is trusted: and the heart of man will be found to 
have eminently these two ill qualities utterly unfitting it for any trust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36">1. That it is weak, and so cannot make good a 
trust. 2. That it is deceitful, and so will not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37">As for its weakness, this is twofold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38">1st, In point of apprehension; it cannot perceive 
and understand certainly what is good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p39">2dly, In point of election; it cannot choose and 
embrace it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p40">1st, And first for the weakness of the heart, in 
respect of its inability to apprehend and judge what 
is good. This it is deplorably defective in. For 
though it must be confessed, that there are these 
common notions concerning good and evil writ in 
the hearts of men by the finger of God and nature; yet these are blurred, and 
much eclipsed by the fall of man from his original integrity: and if they were 
not impaired that way, yet they arrived not to their full natural perfection, 
but as they are improved and heightened by virtuous practices. Upon which 
account the apostle ascribes not a discerning of good and evil to every one 
having the natural sense of it, but to such only as <i>have their senses exercised</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.1" passage="Heb. v. 14" parsed="|Heb|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.14">Heb. v. 14</scripRef>. Every man has an innate principle of reason; <pb n="500" id="iii.xix-Page_500" /> but it is use and cultivation of reason, that must enable it actually to do that, which nature gives it only 
a remote power of doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p41">This being so, it is further evident, that all men may, and 
most do, neglect to improve those notions naturally implanted in them, whereupon 
they can with no more certainty trust to their direction, than they can rely 
upon an illiterate ploughman to be instructed by him in philosophy. The <i>light within is 
darkness</i> in many, and but as the dusk and twilight 
in all; and consequently its directions are but imperfect and insufficient, and dangerous to be relied 
upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p42">2dly, The heart of man labours under as great 
weakness in point of election: it cannot choose what 
the judgment has rightly pitched upon. For, supposing that the understanding has done its part, and 
given the heart a faithful information of its duty, yet 
how unable is the heart, after all, actually to engage 
in the thing so clearly laid before it! It may indeed 
see the beauty, the lustre, and the excellency of an 
action, but still it is so much a slave to base, inferior 
desires, that it cannot practise in any proportion to 
what it approves. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p42.1">Video meliora proboque, deteriora sequor.</span></i> That excellent description of a good 
judgment enslaved to a vile appetite, is an exact account of the movings of man’s heart in most of its 
choices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p43">It cannot look its fawning affections in the face, 
and deny them any thing: but, like a man captivated 
with the sottish love of a woman, he is ready to sacrifice his reason, his interest, and all that he is 
worth, to her imperious will. When the affections <pb n="501" id="iii.xix-Page_501" />come clamouring about the heart, that presently 
yields, and is not able to stand out against their assaults, to frown upon their demands, and behave 
itself boldly and severely in the behalf of virtue and 
reason. Most men in the world, who perish eternally, perish for prevaricating with themselves, and 
not living up to the judgment and resolves of their 
own knowledge; they miss of their way to heaven, 
not because they do not know it, but because they 
know it, and will not choose it. The heart is <i>as unstable as water</i>, and therefore 
<i>it cannot excel</i>. It 
hardly bears up against its corruptions so far, as to 
dare to purpose what is good; but if it does, inconstancy quickly melts down its strongest purposes, and 
the next temptation scatters its best resolutions, as 
the sun chases away the morning clouds, and drinks 
up the early dew.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p44">It is the just shame and blush of the frailty of our 
condition, to consider how hardly we come to fix up 
on good, and then how quickly we are unfixed; how 
weak we are to intend, and how much weaker to 
perform. Impotence and change, like a spiritual palsy, have so seized all the faculties of our souls, that 
when we reach forth our hand to duty, and endeavour to apply the rule to practice, it trembles and 
shakes, and is utterly at a loss how to do any thing 
steadily and exactly, and reach the nice measures of 
Christian morality. The rule serves only to upbraid 
the action, which always comes short of it. <i>Since 
thou doest these things</i>, says God, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p44.1" passage="Ezek. xvi. 30" parsed="|Ezek|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.30">Ezek. xvi. 30</scripRef>, <i>how 
weak is thy heart!</i> how unable to resist a flattering 
mischief and a tempting destruction! It resigns up 
itself upon every summons of great desire. It quits 
its throne, lays aside its sceptre, forgets its sovereignty, <pb n="502" id="iii.xix-Page_502" />takes the bit into its mouth, and is willing 
to be rid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p45">And thus much for the first ill quality unfitting 
the heart of man to be trusted, namely, its weakness; 
and that both in apprehension, that it cannot under 
stand, and also in election, that it cannot choose and 
embrace what is good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46">2. The other ill quality rendering the heart unfit 
to be trusted, is its deceitfulness, which does so 
abound in the breasts of all men, that it would pose 
the acutest head to draw forth and discover what is 
lodged in the heart. For who can tell all the windings and turnings, all the depths, the hollownesses, 
and dark corners of the mind of man! He who enters upon this scrutiny, enters into a labyrinth or a 
wilderness, where he has no guide but chance or industry to direct his inquiries, or to put an end to his 
search. It is a wilderness, in which a man may wander more than forty years; a wilderness, through 
which few have passed into the promised land. If 
we should endeavour to recount all the cheats and 
fallacies of it, no arithmetic can number, or logic resolve them; their multitude is so vast, and their 
contexture so intricate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47">Yet, to discover and give us some acquaintance at 
least with the treachery and unfaithfulness of our 
hearts, I shall endeavour to lay open and set before 
you some of those tricks and delusions, which may 
convince us how unlikely the heart is to make good 
any trust which we can repose in it, in relation to 
our spiritual affairs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p48">And these delusions shall be reduced to these 
three sorts,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p49">1. Such as relate to the commission of sin.</p>

<pb n="503" id="iii.xix-Page_503" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p50">2. Such as relate to the performance of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p51">3. Such as relate to a man’s conversion, or change 
of his spiritual estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p52">And first for those which relate to a man’s committing of sin; of this sort there are three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p53">1. First of all, a man’s heart will drill him on to sin, by 
persuading him that it is in his power to give bounds to himself, as to the 
measure of his engaging in that sin, according as he shall think fit. If his 
conscience is affrighted, when a great and a foul sin shall offer itself to his 
consideration, his heart will tell him, though the commission of it be indeed 
dangerous, yet he may at least indulge himself in the thought of it, act it upon 
the scene of his fancy, and so reap the fantastic pleasure of it in conceit and 
imagination. And if it comes to be listened to in this its first crafty and 
seemingly modest proposal, it will advance a little further, and tell him, that 
he may also please himself with the desires of it; and so, by letting his 
desires work, his corruption grows at length so inflamed, that the man is 
troublesome and uneasy to himself, till it breaks out into actual commission: 
and when he is wrought up to such an eagerness and impatience, his heart will 
then enlarge his commission, and tell him that it is no great mat ter if he 
ventures to commit the sin he so much desires for once, since it is in his power 
to retreat and give over when he pleases, and so is in no danger of being forced 
to continue in it, which alone proves damnable. But now, being brought thus far, 
sin has a greater interest in his desires than before, and easily persuades the 
man to act it yet once more, and then again and again, till he is insensibly 
brought under the power of his sin, and held captive in a sinful <pb n="504" id="iii.xix-Page_504" /> course; from which he is not able, by all the 
poor remainders of his own reason, to redeem and 
disentangle himself; he has brought himself into the 
snare which holds and commands him. So that if 
the free preventing grace of God (which yet no 
man can certainly promise to himself in such a condition) does not interpose, and knock off his bolts 
and shackles, the man must die a prisoner and a 
slave to his sin, which will provide him but a sad 
entertainment in the other world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p54">And now when a man is thus disposed of into his 
eternal state, with what sadness must he needs reflect upon the cursed artifices of his deluding heart? 
He little imagined that his destruction could have 
entered upon him through the narrow passage of 
sinful thoughts and desires. But had he considered 
the spreading, insinuating, and encroaching nature 
of sin, how that by every step it makes into the 
soul it gets a new degree of possession, and thereby 
a proportionable power; had he considered also how 
few men are destroyed at once, but by gradual underminings, and that the greatest mischiefs find it 
necessary to use art and fallacy to make their approach indiscernible by the smallness of their beginnings; I say, had he considered all these things 
by an early caution, (which his false heart would 
be sure never to prompt him to,) he might have 
prevented his fatal doom, and avoided the blow by 
suspecting the hand that designed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p55">2dly, The heart of man will betray him into sin 
by drawing him into the occasions of it. Certain it 
is, that every thing may be the occasion of a sin to 
man, if it be abused; but some things have a more 
direct and natural connection with sin than others, <pb n="505" id="iii.xix-Page_505" />so that a man is under a greater danger of being 
surprised when he falls under such circumstances, 
than under others. For surely some companies, 
and some ways of living are such, that, upon the 
frailty of corrupt nature, a man may as well expect 
to come dry out of a river, as to come clear and unpolluted out of them. Let a man accustom himself 
to converse with the intemperate, the profane, and 
the lascivious, and something of the venom and contagion of these sins will rub itself upon him, do what 
he can. The very breath of infected and polluted 
persons is itself infectious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p56">But there is one notable way above the rest, by 
which the hearts of most men supplant them, and 
that is in drawing them on to something unlawful, 
by causing them to take their utmost scope and 
liberty in things lawful. The difference between 
lawful and unlawful is often very nice, and it is 
hard to cut the hair in assigning the precise limits 
of each of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p57">But surely it cannot be safe for any man still to 
walk upon a precipice, to stand upon an indivisible 
point, and to be always upon the very border of destruction. It is true indeed, that he who stands 
upon the very brink of the sea, stands as really upon 
the land, as he who is many miles off; but yet he is 
not like to stand there so long as the other. There 
are many companies, sports, and recreations, (I shall 
not mention particulars,) no doubt in themselves very 
lawful; but yet they may chance to prove the bane 
of the bold user of them. For alas! the heart is 
unable to bear them without warping. Sin is not 
in the house, but it lies at the door; and it is hard 
for so near a neighbourhood not to occasion a visit. <pb n="506" id="iii.xix-Page_506" /> There are some diversions nowadays much in request to gratify the palate, the eating of which it is 
possible a man may time and regulate so, that they 
shall do him no hurt, but it is certain that they can 
never do him any good. Though in the diet of the 
soul I am afraid the observation is much stricter, 
and that it is hard to assign any thing, which should 
only not do us good, without also doing us some 
hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p58">And therefore let no man trust his glozing heart, 
when it tells him, what hurt is there in such and 
such pleasures, such and such recreations? for this 
very discourse of his heart is a shrewd sign, that 
they are like to prove hurtful and pernicious to him. 
And I shall venture to state and lay down this for a 
rule; that be an action or recreation never so lawful 
in itself, yet if a man engages in it merely upon a 
design of pleasure, (as I believe most do,) it is ten to 
one but it becomes a snare to that person, and that 
he comes off from it with a wound upon his conscience, whether he is always sensible of it or no. 
Let a man’s heart say what it will, I am sure the 
Spirit of God in these cases recommends to every 
pious person caution, diffidence, and suspicion. It 
bids him secure himself by keeping out of harm’s way. He that escapes a danger is fortunate, but he 
that comes not into it is wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p59">3dly, The heart of man will betray him into sin, 
by lessening and extenuating it in his esteem. Than 
which fallacious way of dealing, there is nothing 
more usual to the corruption of man’s nature. In 
the judgment of which, great sins shall pass for little 
sins, and little sins for no sins at all. For moats 
may enter, where beams cannot; and small offences <pb n="507" id="iii.xix-Page_507" />find admittance, where great and clamorous crimes 
fright the soul to a standing upon its guard, to prevent the invasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p60">Now the heart, if it does not find sins small, has 
this notable faculty, that it can make them so; for 
it has many arts to take off from, and to diminish 
the guilt of them. As either by calling them infirmities, such as creep upon men by daily and unavoidable surprise, and such as human weakness 
cannot possibly protect itself against. When the 
truth is, the heart is willing to excuse itself from 
performing duty, and from resisting sin, by representing difficulties for impossibilities, and accounting 
many things difficult, because it never so much as 
went about them; whereas a vigorous endeavour 
would remove not only the supposed impossibility, 
but even the difficulty also of many actions and 
duties, which mere laziness has represented to the 
mind as impracticable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p61">Certain it is, that the blow given by original sin 
to man’s nature has left a great weakness upon it, 
much disabling it as to the prosecution of what is 
good; but yet many impotencies, or rather averseness to good, are charged upon a natural account, 
which indeed are the effects only of habitual sins, 
sins that by frequent practice have got such firm 
hold of the will, that it can very hardly advance itself into any action of duty. Some have accustomed 
themselves to swear so often, that they cannot for 
bear it upon every light occasion. Some have lived 
intemperately so long, that they cannot refrain from 
their whore and their cups; and then if either their 
conscience checks them, or others reprove them, <pb n="508" id="iii.xix-Page_508" /> presently their answer is, God forgive them, it is 
their infirmity, they cannot help it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p62">But in this they are wretchedly deceived; for it 
is not infirmity, but custom, custom took up, and 
continued by great presumption and audaciousness 
in sin, inducing them to trample upon a clear command, for the gratifying of a lust or a base desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p63">Temptation also is another topic, from which the 
heart will draw a plausible argument for the extenuation of sin. Men will confess that they sin; but 
how can they forbear, say they, when the Devil 
pushes them on headlong into the commission of 
what is evil? And the Devil being so much stronger 
than they, how can such weak creatures resist so 
mighty an adversary? But in this also the heart 
plays the sophister, and shews itself like the Devil, 
while it pleads against him: for God himself assures 
us, that the Devil may be resisted, and that so far as 
to be put to flight: and besides this, the freedom of 
man’s will is a castle that he cannot storm, a fort 
that he cannot take. If indeed it will surrender itself upon vain and treacherous proposals, its destruction is from itself, and it is deceived, but not forced 
into sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p64">Now so long as a man’s heart can possess him 
with an opinion of the smallness of any sin, it will 
certainly have these two most pernicious effects 
upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p65">1st, Antecedently, he will very easily be induced 
to commit it; nor will he think the eternal happiness of his soul concerned to watch against it; for 
he cannot imagine but that it will be as soon pardoned as committed, or that it can make any great <pb n="509" id="iii.xix-Page_509" />breach between God and him. His conscience he 
finds not much startled or alarmed at it, and so he 
concludes that it must needs be fair weather without 
doors, because he finds it so within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p66">2dly, The other malignant effect it will have upon a man 
consequently to sin, is, that he will scarce repent of it, scarce think it 
worthy of a tear. By which means, he is actually under the wrath of God, which 
abides upon every man during his impenitence. The consequence of which to him, 
who has a spiritual sense of things, must needs be very dreadful. For every sin 
unrepented of may provoke God by withdrawing his grace to lay the sinner open to the commission of grosser; which how 
far they may waste his conscience, and where they 
may end, he knows not, but has cause at the thought 
of it to tremble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p67">It is incredible to consider what ground sin gets 
of the soul, by the heart’s extenuating and under 
valuing of it, and that in the very least and most 
inconsiderable instance. For by this means it is 
easily let into the soul, and seldom thrown out. No 
caution is applied beforehand, nor repentance after. 
And surely it cannot but be dangerous to leave the 
world with any one sin unrepented of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p68">And thus much for that first sort of fallacies, 
which the heart of man is apt to put upon him, 
namely, such as relate to the commission of sin. 
The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p69">Second sort is of those that relate to the performance of duty; of which kind are these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p70">1st, A man’s heart will persuade him that he has 
performed a duty, when perhaps it is only some 
circumstance of it that has been performed by him. <pb n="510" id="iii.xix-Page_510" /> Prayer is one of the prime and most sovereign 
duties of a Christian; and many there are, whose 
consciences will by no means suffer them to omit it. 
But how few are there who perform it spiritually, 
and according to the exact measures of Christian 
piety! For some do it <i>to be seen of men</i>, and to approve themselves to the eye of the world, that they 
are not altogether heathens, and destitute of all 
sense of religion. Some use to pray, as the Athenian orators made harangues before the people, for 
applause and ostentation of parts, styling a readiness 
of speech, and a great flow of words, <i>the inspirations of the Spirit</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p71">The corrupt heart of man naturally rests in the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p71.1">opus operatum</span></i> of every duty; and the conscience 
having lost much of its first tenderness and sagacity, 
is willing to take up with the outside and superficies 
of things; to feed upon husks, and to be contented 
with the mere shew and pageantry of duty. There 
is no doubt, but the pharisee, who made that boasting 
prayer, or rather bravads before God, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p71.2" passage="Luke xviii. 14" parsed="|Luke|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.14">Luke xviii. 14</scripRef>, 
went home abundantly satisfied in himself, though 
not at all justified before the Seer of hearts. And 
it is as little to be doubted, but that the rest of his 
brethren, who did their alms in the concourse of the 
multitude, and proclaimed their charity with trumpets, were full of an opinion of their own piety; 
though all that they gave was but a sacrifice to their 
own pride, and a slavish service to the designs and 
humours of an insatiable ambition; yet still their 
flattering hearts echoed back to them all those acclamations of the ignorant, deceived rabble, and 
questionless told them, that they were the most 
pious, liberal, and generous persons in the world.</p>

<pb n="511" id="iii.xix-Page_511" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p72">The like instances may be given in the fastings 
and mortifications used by many people; which, no 
question, rightly managed, are huge helps to piety, 
great weakeners of sin, and furtherances to a man in 
his Christian course. But every man who is driven 
from his meat by a proclamation, does not therefore 
keep a fast in the sight of God, whatsoever his 
foolish heart may persuade him. Every man who 
wears sackcloth, and uses himself coarsely, does not 
therefore perform any one true act of mortification 
upon his sin. The man catches at the shadow, but 
misses of the substance of the duty. His heart misreckons him; and therefore, when he comes to rectify his account by the measure God takes of things, 
he finds that in all his fastings and corporal austerities, he has done indeed a great deal of work, 
but little duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p73">2dly, A man’s heart will make him presume to 
sin with greater confidence, upon the account of 
duty performed. I have heard of some, who, after 
they had discharged their consciences in confession, 
used to rush with so much quicker an appetite into 
sin; as if former scores being cleared, they were 
now let loose to sin upon a fresh account: and experience shews, that many take heart to sin, after 
they have performed some strict duty, thinking that 
that has set them so much beforehand with heaven, 
that they may well be borne with, if they make some 
little excursions in the indulgence of their sinful and 
voluptuous appetites. If they have been for any 
time in the school of virtue, tied up under its severe 
disciplines, they think they may well claim some 
time for play, and then vice shall be their recreation.</p>


<pb n="512" id="iii.xix-Page_512" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p74">This is the corrupt, perverse reasoning of most 
hearts; this they insist upon as a satisfactory argument to themselves, though infinitely sottish and 
contradictory to the very nature and design of religion. For as the apostle most justly and rationally 
upbraids the Galatians in that significant reproof of 
them, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p74.1" passage="Gal. iii. 3" parsed="|Gal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.3">Gal. iii. 3</scripRef>, <i>What? having begun in the 
Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?</i> Can 
piety fit a man for that which crosses and destroys 
piety? Can any man make this an argument why 
he should be vicious, because he has been virtuous? 
or loose and voluptuous, because he has been some 
time strict and abstemious? Yet this is the brutish 
discourse of most men’s minds; who think it all 
the reason in the world, that they should relax and 
unbend, after they have for some time abridged 
themselves by the severe courses of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p75">Though the truth is, upon a right and due estimation of things, such persons never performed any 
one truly pious and religious action, who had such 
principles and persuasions habitually resting upon 
their hearts, but were utterly void of the very notion, much more of <i>the power of godliness</i>. This 
is evident; for he who performs a duty from a principle of true piety, is so far from being weary of 
going on in the same course, that he finds his desires 
thereby quickened, and his strength increased, for a 
more vigorous prosecution of it; and no man changes 
his course, and passes into contrary practices, but 
because he finds in himself a loathing and a dislike 
of his former: than which there is not a more certain and infallible sign of a false, rotten, hypocritical 
heart, an heart abhorred and detested by God; for 
if we loathe God’s commands, we may be sure that <pb n="513" id="iii.xix-Page_513" />God as much loathes our performances, as being the 
forced effects of compulsion, not the natural, genuine, 
and free emanations of the will. He therefore who 
thinks the merit of any pious action performed by 
him may compound for a future licentiousness, 
abuses himself and his religion; for he makes a 
liberty to sin the reward of piety, than which there 
cannot be a greater and a more pestilent delusion. 
And thus much for the fallacies of the heart relating 
to the performance of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p76">3. The third sort relate to a man’s conversion, 
and the change of his spiritual estate; of which I 
shall mention two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p77">1. A man’s heart will persuade him that he is 
converted from a state of sin, when perhaps he is 
only converted from one sin to another; and that he 
has changed his heart, when he has only changed 
his vice. This is another of its fallacies, and that 
none of the least fatal and pernicious. A man has 
perhaps for a long time took the full swing of his 
voluptuous humour, wallowed in all the pleasures of 
sensuality, but at last, either by age or design, or 
by some cross accident turning him out of his old 
way, he comes to alter his course, and to pursue 
riches as insatiably as formerly he did his pleasures, 
so that from a sensual epicure he is become a covetous miser; a worthy change and conversion 
indeed. But as a river cannot be said to be dried up, 
because it alters its channel; so neither is a man’s corruption extinguished, though it ceases to vent 
itself in one kind of vice, so long as it runs with as 
full and as impetuous a course in another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p78">Suppose, amongst the Jews, a man had passed from 
the society of riotous and debauched livers, from <pb n="514" id="iii.xix-Page_514" /> the company of publicans and sinners, to the strictness and profession of the pharisees, this man indeed 
might have been termed <i>a new sinner</i>, but not <i>a 
new creature</i>; he had changed his intemperance or 
his extortion for the more refined sins of vainglory 
and hypocrisy; he had changed a dirty path for one 
more cleanly, but still for one in the same road. 
One man perhaps goes to a town or a city through 
the fields, another through the highway, yet both of 
them intend and arrive at the same place, and meet 
and shake hands at the same market. In like manner a man may pass as surely to hell by a sin of less 
noise and infamy, as by one more flaming and notorious. And therefore he that changes only from one 
sin to another is but the Devil’s convert; and the 
whole business of such a conversion is but a man’s altering of the methods of his ruin, and the casting 
of his damnation into another model.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p79">2. A man’s heart will persuade him, that a cessation from sin is a plenary conquest and mortification 
of sin. But a king is a king even while he is asleep, 
as well as when he is awake, and is possessed of a 
regal power even then when he does not exercise it. 
So sin may truly reign where it does not actually 
rage, and pour itself forth in continual gross eruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p80">There are intervals of operation, vicissitudes of 
rest and motion, in all finite agents whatsoever; 
and therefore it is not to be expected, but that the 
sinner may have some relaxation from the drudgery 
of his sin, and not be put every minute to <i>obey the 
flesh in the lusts thereof</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p81">Nay, there may be a very long forbearance; and 
yet as there may be a truce with an enemy, with <pb n="515" id="iii.xix-Page_515" />whom there is no peace; so no man can conclude 
his corruption vanquished, because for the present it 
is quiet. For such a quietness there may be upon 
several accounts. As partly mere lassitude and 
weariness; for what epicure can be always plying his 
palate? what drunkard always pouring in? Nature 
is not sufficient for the commands of sin without 
some respite and breathing time. Partly also may 
sin be quiet out of design; for sin must still bait its 
hook with pleasure, and pleasure consists in the interchanges of abstinence with enjoyment, without 
which it would quickly pass into loathing and satiety. And the Devil knows that these interposals 
of forbearance do but whet the appetite to a greater 
keenness of desire, when the object shall come again 
before it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p82">How miserably then does that man’s heart deceive him, when it tells him that his sin lies wholly 
prostrate and dead, when it only lies still, and stirs 
not for some time! But alas! <i>it is not dead, but sleepeth</i>; for when the soul is hereby made so confident as to quit its guard, sin will quickly step forth 
and take advantage to act a sorer and a sharper 
mischief upon it than ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p83">And thus I have given an account of some of 
those deceits and fallacies which the heart of man is 
apt to circumvent him by; and God knows that it is 
but some of many. For infinite are the impostures 
that lie couched in the depths and recesses of this 
hollow and fallacious thing. So that all that I have 
said is but a paraphrase, and that a very imperfect 
one, upon that full text of the prophet Jeremy, <scripRef passage="Jer 17:9" id="iii.xix-p83.1" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">xvii. 
9</scripRef>, <i>That the heart of man is deceitful above all things, and 
desperately wicked, who can know it? </i><pb n="516" id="iii.xix-Page_516" /> It is a depth not to be fathomed, and a mystery 
never throughly to be understood. And being so, 
I suppose it appears by this time how unavoidable 
that consequence and deduction is made by Solomon 
here in the text, <i>that whosoever trusts it is inexcusably a fool</i>. For what principles of ordinary 
prudence can warrant a man to trust a notorious cheat, 
and that also such an one as he himself has been 
cheated and deceived by? There is no man whose 
experience does not tell him to his face that his 
heart has deceived him; and no wise man will be 
deceived so much as twice by the same person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p84">Now the imputation of being a fool, is a thing 
which mankind of all others is the most impatient 
of, it being a blot upon the prime and specific perfection of human nature, which is reason, a. perfection which both governs and adorns all the rest. 
For so far as a man is a fool, he is defective in that 
very faculty which discriminates him from a brute. 
Upon which account, one would think, that this 
very charge of folly should make men cautious how 
they listen to the treacherous proposals coming out 
of their own bosom, lest they perish with a load of 
dishonour added to that of their destruction. For if 
it is imaginable that there can be any misery greater 
than damnation, it is this, to be damned for being a 
fool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p85">But this needs not be our lot, if we can but prevail with ourselves to take that conduct which God 
has provided us for our passage to our eternal state; 
a conduct which can neither impose upon us, nor 
be imposed upon itself, even the holy and eternal 
Spirit of God, the great legacy which our dying Saviour left to his church, whose glorious office and <pb n="517" id="iii.xix-Page_517" />business it is to lead such as will be led by him 
into all truth.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xix-p86"><i>To whom therefore, with the Father and the 
Son, be ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and 
for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="518" id="iii.xix-Page_518" />
</div2>

<div2 title="A Discourse upon 1 John iii. 3." prev="iii.xix" next="iv" id="iii.xx">
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 John 3:3" id="iii.xx-p0.1" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3" />

<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.2">
A DISCOURSE</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xx-p0.3">UPON</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.4"><scripRef passage="2Jn 3:3" id="iii.xx-p0.5" parsed="|2John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.3.3">1 JOHN III. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.xx-p1"><i>Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p2">THE apostle in this chapter endeavours to comfort 
the saints from a consideration of the transcendent 
greatness of God’s love, which appeared in those excellent privileges that accrued to them from it. The 
first of which the saints enjoy even in this life, 
namely, to be <i>the sons of God</i>, the adopted children 
of the Almighty, to be admitted into the nearest and 
dearest relation to the great Creator and Lord of 
heaven and earth. <i>Behold, what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the sons of God!</i> The second great privilege 
is to be enjoyed by the saints in the life to come, 
and that is no less than a likeness to Christ himself 
in glory; a participation of those grand, sublime 
prerogatives that Christ is endowed withal. <i>We 
know that when he shall appear, we shall be like 
him in glory</i>, <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:2" id="iii.xx-p2.1" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">ver. 2</scripRef>. Now because this great enjoyment was as yet future, and so visible but at a 
distance, and consequently not so pregnant and bright 
an argument of comfort, he tells them, that the 
saints could view it as present in the glass of their 
hopes, by which they could draw from it a real comfort, with an actual fruition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">It is indeed the nature of earthly comforts to afford more 
delight in their hopes than in their enjoyment. <pb n="519" id="iii.xx-Page_519" />But it is much otherwise in heavenly things, 
which are of that solid and substantial perfection, as 
always to satisfy, yet never to satiate; and therefore 
the delight that springs from the fruition of those is 
still fresh and verdant; nay, we may add this yet 
further, that the very expectation of heavenly things, 
if rational and well grounded, affords more comfort 
than the possession and enjoyment of the greatest 
earthly contents whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">The apostle having thus told them of their hope, 
and what a real hold it took of the things hoped 
for, that he might prevent mistake, and dash presumption, tells them also, that an assured hope of 
future glory did not at all lead men to present security, but was so far from ministering to sloth, that it 
did rather quicken and excite them to duty; so that 
<i>he that has this hope in him purifieth himself</i>: he 
does not lie still, and acquiesce in this, that he shall 
be happy and glorious in the world to come, and 
therefore in the mean time forgets to be virtuous in 
this; but it raises him to a pursuit of a more than 
ordinary strain of duty and perfection; <i>he purifies 
himself., even as Christ is pure</i>; this is his hope, 
this is his design; he expects to be like Christ in 
the brightness of his glory, and therefore he exerts 
his utmost diligence to resemble him in the purity of 
his life too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">Now before we proceed any further, there are 
two things that offer themselves in the very entrance 
of the words, and require some resolution. As first,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">1. Is it possible for any man to <i>purify himself</i>? 
Is it not the Spirit of God that must work in us 
<i>both to will and to do</i>? For are we not naturally 
<i>dead in trespasses and sins</i>? And <i>who can bring a </i><pb n="520" id="iii.xx-Page_520" /> 
<i>clean thing out of an unclean?</i> How then can so great a work be 
ascribed to us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">To this I answer, that we must distinguish of a 
twofold work of purification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">1. The first is, the infusing of the habit of purity 
or holiness into the soul, which is done in regeneration or conversion; and in this respect no man 
living can be said to purify himself. For in this he 
is only passive, and merely recipient of that grace, 
that the Spirit of God, the sole agent, infuses into 
him; antecedently to which we are said to be <i>dead 
in trespasses and sins</i>, and consequently in this condition can by no means contribute to this work, so 
as <i>to purify ourselves</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">2. The other work of purification is the exercising of that habit or grace of purity which a man 
received in conversion; by the acting or exercising 
of which grace he grows actually more pure and 
holy. And in this respect a man may be said in 
some sense to purify himself, yet not so as if he were 
either the sole or the prime agent in this work; for 
God is the principal agent, who first moves us, and 
then we act and move, and are said to be coworkers 
with God; and so are these words to be understood. 
God, without any help or procurement of our own, 
first gave us a talent, which afterwards we improve, 
yet not that entirely by our own strength, but by 
his assistance. In short, that which has been said in 
explication of this thing, amounts to no more than 
that known and true saying, That God who made, 
and since converted, that is, new made us, without 
ourselves, will not yet save us without ourselves. 
And thus much for the first query.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">2. But, 2dly, admitting that a man may purify <pb n="521" id="iii.xx-Page_521" />himself in the sense mentioned, yet can he do it to 
that degree as to equal the purity of Christ himself? 
<i>to purify himself, even as he is pure</i>? of whom it 
is expressly said, that <i>he is fairer</i>, that is, holier and 
purer, <i>than the sons of men</i>, and that the Spirit has 
<i>anointed him with the oil of gladness</i>, that is, with 
all divine graces, <i>above his fellows</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">To this also I answer, that this term, <i>even as</i>, 
denotes here only a similitude of kind, not an equality of degree; that is, he that hopes for glory, gets \ 
his heart purified with the same kind of holiness that 
is in Christ, though he neither does nor can reach it in the same measure of perfection; he gets the 
same meekness, the same spiritual mindedness and 
love to the divine precepts, that is, the same for kind; 
forasmuch as there is no perfection in Christ’s humanity, but the very same for kind is also to be 
found in his members, though, we confess, in a much 
lower degree; as the same kind of blood that runs 
in the head runs also in the hand and in the foot, 
though as it is in the head, it is attended and 
heightened with quicker and finer spirits, than as 
it is diffused into the inferior members. But yet 
further, though we should grant that he that has 
this hope in him pursues not only after the same 
kind, but also after the same degree of purity that is 
in Christ, yet it follows not hence that he ever attains to the same; for we must distinguish of holiness as it is absolutely perfect in the pattern, and as 
it is imperfect in our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12">These things being thus cleared off, I cannot perceive any thing more of difficulty in the words; the 
prosecution of which shall lie in the discussion of 
these two things.</p>

<pb n="522" id="iii.xx-Page_522" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13">I. To shew what is implied and included in a 
man’s <i>purifying of himself</i>, here spoken of in the 
text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14">II. To shew how the hopes of heaven come to 
have such an influence upon the effecting of this 
work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15">And first for the first of these. <i>To purify</i> is a 
term of alteration, and imports the removal of the 
filth or pollution of any thing, by introducing the 
contrary qualities of purity or cleanness. Now that 
which a man is to remove, and to purify himself 
from, is sin, in which there are two things to be 
carried off by a thorough purification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16">1. The power of sin. 2. The guilt of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17">As for the first, the purifying of ourselves from 
the power of sin, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18">1. Wherein it consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19">2. By what means it is to be effected. 
It consists of these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20">1. A most serious and hearty bewailing of all the 
past acts of sin, by a continually renewed repentance. 
Every day, every hour, will afford fresh matter for 
a penitential sorrow; for sin will still increase and 
multiply; so that Christ has taught us a daily 
prayer for the forgiveness of sins; and the very nature of the thing will teach us to mingle prayer with 
humiliation; since to pray God to forgive that for 
which we are not humbled, is but further to provoke him, and to procure a penalty instead of a 
pardon. We are told that <i>the righteous man falls 
seven times a day</i>; and I am sure if he falls by so 
often sinning, he cannot rise but by as often repenting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21">Some are apt to deceive themselves, and to think <pb n="523" id="iii.xx-Page_523" />that once repenting is sufficient for all their sins; so 
that when this is done, they think themselves be 
forehand with God for all the sins that they shall 
commit for the future: but such must know, that repentance is still to follow sin; and he that does not 
repent continually, never repented so much as once 
truly. What needed the prophet Jeremy to have 
wished his <i>head a fountain</i> in order to his <i>weeping 
for sin</i>, did not that require such a stream as was 
to follow without intermission? A fountain of sin may well require a fountain of 
sorrow. For repentance cannot be effectual, but as it bears some proportion to sin; and unless one be as continual as the 
other, there is no proportion between them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22">It is an excellent thing so to manage our spiritual 
accounts, as not to let our debts run on too far. 
That soul that is careful to make scores even between God and itself by a daily fresh repentance, 
has a mighty advantage over its corruption, and will 
by degrees weary it out; the very thought of a subsequent humiliation is enough to embitter and discommend the sweetest offers of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23">Repentance has a purifying power, and every tear 
is of a cleansing virtue; but these penitential clouds 
must be still kept dropping, one shower will not suffice; for repentance is not 
one single action, but a course. We may here compare the soul to a linen cloth; 
it must be first washed, to take off its native hue and colour, and to make it 
white; and afterwards it must be ever and anon washed, to preserve and to keep 
it white. In like manner the soul must be cleansed first from a state of sin by 
a converting repentance, and so made pure, and afterwards, by a daily 
repentance, it must be purged from those actual <pb n="524" id="iii.xx-Page_524" /> stains that it contracts, and so be kept pure. It 
is an enjoyment and a privilege reserved for heaven, 
<i>not to need repentance</i>; and the reason of this is, 
because the cause of it will then be taken away. 
But here this pitch of perfection is not to be hoped 
for. We cannot expect that God should totally 
wipe these tears from our eyes, till he has taken all 
sin out of our hearts. Till it be our power and privilege not to sin, it is still our duty to repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24">2dly, The purifying ourselves from the power of 
sin consists in a vigilant prevention of the acts of 
sin for the future. If we would keep our garment 
clean, it is not sufficient to wash it only, unless we 
have also a continual care to keep it up from drailing in the dirt. After the use of healing physic, 
by which we are freed from our distemper for the 
present, we must also use preventing physic, to se 
cure us from the returns of it hereafter. Repentance 
bewails those sins that a man has committed, and 
bewares of those which as yet he has not; it has a 
double aspect, looking upon things past with a weeping eye, and upon the future 
with a watchful. I know the bare suppressing of sin from breaking out into act, 
is not able to mortify or extinguish the power; yet in this sense, at least, it 
may be said to weaken it, that it hinders it from growing stronger. For a 
restraint of ourselves from the committing of sin bereaves the power of sin of 
that strength that it would certainly have acquired by those commissions. Sin 
indeed, while it lies quiet, still is sin, but when it rages in outward actions, 
it is more sinful. While a beast is kept in, and shut up, he still retains his 
wild nature; but when he breaks out and gets loose, his 
wildness is much more hurtful and outrageous.</p>

<pb n="525" id="iii.xx-Page_525" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p25">Now for the keeping of sin from an actual breaking out, a man should observe what objects and occasions are apt to draw it forth, and accordingly avoid 
them. When there are some impressions of holiness 
made upon the heart, if we yet venture it amongst 
the allurements of enticing objects, those will quickly 
again deface them. As when we have stamped a 
piece of wax with the print of a seal, if we put the 
wax to the fire again, that will presently melt out 
the impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p26">He that would keep the power of sin from running 
out into act, must restrain it from conversing with 
the object. For when that has once cast the bait 
before the heart, so that the heart begins to look 
upon it, and by degrees to delight in it, and to feed its 
imagination with pleasure, then let a man beware, 
for the tempter is then hammering and framing out 
a sinful action; sin is then conceiving; and if we do 
not fright it by humiliation, so far as to make it 
prove abortive, it will certainly bring forth; and we 
know that when the heart has brought forth sin, sin 
will be sure to bring forth death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27">In vain therefore is any endeavour to purify the 
heart, unless we watch. A Christian should be 
always in a posture of caution. If the former part of 
our life has been stained, let us endeavour to keep 
that, at least, that is to come, pure and unpolluted. 
And then, though abstinence from sin cannot of itself take away the power of it, yet it will put the 
heart in a good preparedness for grace to take it 
away. On the contrary, every new actual transgression exceedingly heightens our account. For 
this is most certainly true, that whatsoever adds to 
the guilt of sin, increases also the power.</p>

<pb n="526" id="iii.xx-Page_526" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28">The purifying ourselves from the power of sin 
consists in a continual mortifying and weakening the 
very root and principle of inherent corruption. The 
power of sin is properly the root, and the actual 
commission of it are the branches; and our purifying 
work cannot be perfect, unless, as we lop off the 
branches, so we also strike at the root. There is a 
principle of sin conveyed to us from our very being, 
and it continues with us as long as our being, that is, 
in this state of mortality. And there is no man living but has wrapt up in his nature the seeds of all 
impurity; so that in this respect we are said to have 
<i>a body of sin</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.1" passage="Rom. vi. 6" parsed="|Rom|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.6">Rom. vi. 6</scripRef>. Sin is not only a scar or a 
sore, cleaving to one part or member, but it has incorporated itself into the whole man. In respect of 
which also it is said, <i>How can he be clean that is 
born of a woman?</i> <scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.2" passage="Job xxv. 4" parsed="|Job|25|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.25.4">Job xxv. 4</scripRef>. A man draws so 
much filth from his very conception and nativity, 
that it is now made almost as natural and essential to 
him to be a sinner, as to be a man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p29">Now the chief work of purification lies in the disabling and mortifying this sinful faculty. The power 
of godliness must be brought into the room of the 
power of sin. A man must plant all his endeavours 
for the battering down of this strong hold. A man 
must be perpetually striving as for his life, and for 
eternity, to get the conquest over his inbred enemy. 
All ways and courses must be taken to pluck out 
this core, or the wound cannot be cured. All endeavours to purify ourselves from actual sins, unless 
we also work out the principle of sin, is only to wash 
and scour the outside of the vessel, while the inside 
is full of all kind of filth and noisomeness. As long as 
this remains in us, it will be fighting; and if it be not <pb n="527" id="iii.xx-Page_527" />mortified, it will be victorious. It is continual and 
restless in all its workings, <i>like the troubled sea, continually casting forth mire and dirt</i>. Every day it 
casts new defilements upon the soul, fresh pollutions 
upon the conscience. Justly therefore are we to direct our purifying work against this, forasmuch as 
this is the cause, and, as it were, the parent of all 
those actual abominations that swarm in our lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p30">Having thus shewn the particulars of which this 
work of purifying ourselves from the power of sin 
does consist, I come now to the next thing, which is, 
to shew the means by which it is to be effected: 
three I shall mention, as having a most sovereign 
force and influence for the compassing of this great 
work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p31">1. The first is, with all possible might and speed 
to oppose the very first risings and movings of the 
heart to sin; for these are the buds that produce 
that bitter fruit; and if sin be not nipped in the 
very bud, it is not imaginable how quickly it will 
shoot forth. There be sudden sallies out of inherent 
corruption in these first motions, which, though at 
first they are not so easily prevented, yet may be 
easily suppressed; and these may be working in the 
heart, when there is no noise of any outward enormity 
in the actions. The fire may burn strongly and vehemently, though it does not flame. The bees may 
be at work, and very busy within, though we see 
none of them fly abroad.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p32">Now these sins, though they may seem small in 
themselves, yet are exceedingly pernicious in their 
effects. These little foxes destroy the grapes as much 
or more than the greater, and therefore are to be diligently sought out, hunted, and killed by us, if we <pb n="528" id="iii.xx-Page_528" /> would keep our hearts fruitful. We should deal 
with these first streamings out of sin, as the Psalmist 
would have the people of God deal with the brats of 
Babylon; <i>happy shall he be who taketh and dasheth those little ones against the stones</i>. And with 
out doubt most happy and successful will that man 
prove in his spiritual warfare, who puts on no bowels 
of pity even to his infant corruptions, but slays the 
small as well as the great; and so not only conquers 
his enemies by opposing their present force, but also 
by extinguishing their future race. The smallest 
children, if they live, will be grown men; and the 
first motions of sin, if they are let alone, will spread 
into great, open, and audacious presumptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p33">But if a man is always upon his guard, and, as it 
were, stands perdu at his heart, to spy when sin 
begins to peep out in these first inclinations, and 
then with much force and courage beats them back 
again; the very power of sin will by degrees languish; 
for as frequent working improves the power, so a 
long disuse and intermission of working will insensibly weaken it. The first motions of sin lie nearest 
to the faculty itself; whereupon he who vigorously 
fights against these, must by consequence also wound 
that; as he that strikes that part that is next to the 
root, by the same blow weakens also the root itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p34">As often therefore as a man finds his corruption 
renewing its assaults, let him set upon it with a renewed opposition. As often as that stirs, let him 
strike, at no hand suffering it to get ground of him; 
for every motion of it not resisted gives it an advance. 
And we know that after it has made some progress, 
it is then harder to be subdued than at the first repulsed. When an enemy is but rising, it is easy to <pb n="529" id="iii.xx-Page_529" />knock him to the ground again, but when he is up, 
and stands upon his legs, he is not then so easily 
thrown down. It is less difficult to hinder and prevent, than to stop and restrain the course of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p35">2dly, A second way to purify ourselves from the 
power of sin, is to be frequent in severe, mortifying 
duties, such as watchings and fastings, the use of 
which directly tends to weaken the very vitals of 
our corruption. For they are most properly contrary 
to the flesh; and whatsoever opposes that, proportionably weakens sin. Yet still I recommend not 
these practices as if they were any ways meritorious, 
or of themselves able to subdue sin, but only as spiritual instruments which God sanctifies, and the 
Spirit often employs and makes successful about this 
great work. And so far as, under God, they are instrumental and conducing to the taming of the flesh, 
they have been of singular use to the saints of God 
in all ages: and those who are not in some measure 
acquainted with the exercise of such austerities, it 
is to be feared, are but novices in piety, and strangers 
to the arts of mortification. He that would lay the 
axe to the root of his sin must use it coarsely, and 
strike it boldly. Courtship to an enemy is but cruelty to ourselves. Better were it for a man to restrain an unruly appetite, and to stint himself in the 
measures of his very food and his sleep, than by a 
full indulgence of himself in these, to pamper up his 
corruption, and give it strength and activity to cast 
off all bonds, till at length it becomes unconquerable. 
Sin has now so insinuated itself into our nature, that 
we cannot freely cherish that, but we must by unhappy consequence nourish and feed our sin too. 
For which cause it is, that such as have had experience <pb n="530" id="iii.xx-Page_530" /> what it is to walk with God, and what are 
the chief impediments to such a course, have been 
always fearful of pleasing the flesh, though in things 
lawful or indifferent. And every man’s conscience 
can best resolve him, whether or no a full allowance 
of himself, even in things not forbid, has not indisposed him to a more near and spiritual converse 
with God. He that would maintain such a strict 
communion with himself, must bind that excellent 
advice of the apostle upon his heart, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p35.1" passage="Gal. v. 13" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. v. 13</scripRef>, <i>not 
to use liberty for an occasion to the flesh</i>. For did 
but men well consider how apt the flesh is to encroach upon the spirit, and how ready to turn every 
thing into an occasion of sin, they would keep it 
under with the severest discipline, and deny it in all 
its importunate cravings, as knowing that they have 
to deal with a rebel, who is rather bound up and 
restrained than throughly subdued and conquered; 
and therefore, when he has opportunity, wants not 
will to renew his rebellion. It is not in vain, therefore, that the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p35.2" passage="Rom. xiii. 14" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Rom. xiii. 14</scripRef>, warns men <i>not 
to make provision for the flesh</i>. For God knows 
that is too apt to provide for itself, and to prog and 
purvey for the satisfaction of its vile desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p36">There are two things in the body, both of which 
contend to have its service, and the interest of both 
is totally different, namely, <i>sin</i> and <i>the soul</i>. And 
if we would break the dominion that sin usurps over 
it, and make it subservient to the operations of the 
soul, and the spiritual commands of the understanding, we must be sure to rule and feed it like a sturdy 
slave, inure and accustom it to flesh-displeasing performances. And a constant, faithful practice of this 
will at length enfeeble the forces of sin, and keep <pb n="531" id="iii.xx-Page_531" />them from making an insurrection against the spirit. 
Our bodies are unhappily made the weapons of sin; 
and therefore, if we would overcome that, we must, 
by an austere course of duty, first wring these weapons out of its hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p37">3dly, A third way to purify ourselves from the 
power of sin, is to be frequent and fervent in prayer 
to God for fresh supplies of sanctifying grace. There 
is no conquest to be had over sin but by grace, nor 
is grace any way so effectually to be procured as by 
prayer. For surely, if we would obtain any thing 
from a prince, it must be by way of petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p38">We find a defiling power of sin within us; and 
perhaps we strive against it, but still it is strong; 
we contend with it, but still it prevails. And now 
what should we do, but call in help and assistance 
from above? <i>Come unto me</i>, says Christ, <i>all ye that 
are heavy laden, and I will give you ease</i>. Christ 
calls upon us to come, and I am sure the best way 
is to come upon our knees; we cannot make our 
addresses to him more acceptably than by humble, 
frequent, and importunate supplications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p39">It is a truth both clear from scripture, and ratified by the experience of all believers, that there was 
never any one, were his entanglements in sin never 
so great, his corruptions never so raging, but if he 
was enabled to wait upon mercy in an earnest, constant use of prayer for the removal of his sin, be 
came in the end a conqueror, the issue was glorious, 
and the success comfortable. Prayer is the only expedient that we have always in readiness to procure 
help in the time of spiritual distress. To describe 
the virtue, efficacy, and excellency of this duty, is 
not the business of the present discourse; but thus <pb n="532" id="iii.xx-Page_532" /> much I shall say of it, that it is that which enables 
every believer like a prince to prevail with God. It 
has (as I may speak with reverence) a kind of omnipotence; for it even overpowers him that is al 
mighty. It is this that has often tied God’s hands 
from the inflicting of judgments, and opened them 
for the bestowing of blessings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p40">And now, if this be the force and energy of prayer, 
when we find the power of sin to grow violent, and 
the workings of it, by any strength of our own, irresistible, why do we not fly to this remedy, and cry 
mightily to God, that he would <i>create clean hearts, 
and renew right spirits within us</i>? Why do we 
not make that request to our Saviour that the leper 
did; <i>Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean</i>? 
It is but one word of his power dispensing out purifying grace, and we shall be pure. And surely Christ 
could not but vouchsafe a gracious answer to every 
such petition. For if he was of such tenderness and 
compassion as to heal the leprosy and distemper of 
the body upon asking, do we not think that he will 
be much readier to commiserate and heal the dangerous, loathsome leprosy of the soul, which is sin, 
upon the vehement entreaties of a sincere heart? 
Certainly he that was so tender to the bodies of men, 
must needs be much more compassionate of their 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p41">Now we are to observe yet further, that as prayer 
is of such sovereign force to procure sanctifying grace 
from God, so there is a certain cleansing, purifying 
power in the very duty itself. And we may appeal 
to the experience of any pious person, who has accustomed himself to be earnest and spiritual in 
prayer, whether he has not found his heart in a very <pb n="533" id="iii.xx-Page_533" />different frame and posture after the performance of 
it, from what it used to be at other times. How 
have his inclinations to sin been, as it were, stupified, the dislike of his corruption renewed! How 
has his love to holiness been inflamed! How much stronger has he found himself 
to encounter a temptation! I believe there is none who ever kneeled 
down to this duty with a good heart, and performed 
it well, but rose up with a better. If he came to it 
with desires against his sin, he went away with 
strength added to his desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p42">Whosoever, therefore, would give a speedy des 
patch to his corruption, let him continually engage 
his prayers against the power of it. It is reported 
of Alexander, that when he was beset round by his 
enemies, and sorely wounded, he yet bore up his 
spirit, and fought upon his knees. So a Christian, 
when all the powers of darkness do encompass him, 
and his sin has given him many wounds, yet if he 
can but hold out praying and fighting against it 
upon his knees, he may in the end vanquish and 
overcome it. A praying heart naturally turns into 
a purified heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p43">And thus much for the first thing from which we 
are to purify ourselves, namely, the power of sin, as 
also for the ways and means by which it is to be 
effected. From all which we gather how vain and 
successless that method of purifying the heart from 
sin must needs prove, which is used by two sorts of 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p44">1. Such as direct their humiliations and penitential cleansings only to some great actual sin that has 
broke out in their lives, but in the mean time never 
to the power and root of sin, which is the cause of <pb n="534" id="iii.xx-Page_534" /> all these actual rebellions. These indeed are most 
conspicuous in our lives, but the other is the most 
dangerous and hurtful to our souls. For this is that 
spring-head that lies under ground, and sends forth 
all those streams of impurity that flow in our actions. 
Now that should most humble us that most provokes 
God; but it is the sinful frame of the heart, the inclination and disposition of the whole man to wickedness, that renders us so loathsome in the pure eyes 
of God. We indeed take more notice of a sinful 
action than of a sinful heart, because that does more 
vex and disquiet us, and is more visible to ourselves 
and others. But when repentance is sincere and 
effectual, where it resolves to kill sin, it gives the 
first stab to the heart. Thus David, an excellent 
pattern of true penitence, when he would humble 
himself for those actual sins of murder and adultery, 
he pursues them to their first cause, which was his 
sinful nature, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p44.1" passage="Psalm li. 5" parsed="|Ps|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.5">Psalm li. 5</scripRef>. <i>In sin</i>, says he, <i>was I 
conceived</i>; and <scripRef passage="Ps 51:10" id="iii.xx-p44.2" parsed="|Ps|51|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.10">verse 10</scripRef>, he cries out for 
<i>a clean 
heart</i>. Those actual sins he made only occasions to 
discover to him the sin of his nature. They indeed 
made a greater noise and clamour in the world, and 
procured him more trouble and shame from men; 
but he knew that the power of sin in his heart was 
most odious, and consequently most deserved his 
sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p45">From whence we may take an excellent infallible 
note of difference between a forced, unsincere, and a 
true, spiritual repentance; that the first humbles us 
chiefly for actual sins, and that because they are the 
most troublesome; the latter humbles us chiefly for 
the sin of our hearts and natures, and that because 
it is the most sinful. For that it is so, is clear from <pb n="535" id="iii.xx-Page_535" />this consideration; because the sin of our natures 
makes our state and condition sinful, which a bare 
actual transgression does not. No wonder, therefore, 
if many poor deluded persons, who spend much time 
and labour to purify themselves from sin, yet after 
all are not purified. For they fasten their repentance 
upon some one actual sin, but overlook the power. 
But certainly this is to take the wrong way, and to 
labour in the fire; this is to plaster a pimple upon 
the cheek or face, while a malignant humour is to be 
purged out of the whole body. For still it is the 
body of sin, and not so much this or that particular 
sin, that is like to be the sinner’s destruction. It is 
not a sore or a bruise upon his hand or arm, though 
perhaps that may pain him most, but it is his 
consumption, though it does not so much pain him, 
that endangers his life. Whosoever therefore would 
be throughly purified, must begin the work here, 
strike at the foundation, stop the fountain, block up 
that place from whence sin receives all its supplies; 
otherwise all labour, all sorrow and humiliation, will 
avail nothing. For after it has beat back sin from 
one place, it will break out in another; when one 
actual sin disappears in a man’s life, another will presently start forth. The only sure and infallible way of 
destroying the effect, is first to remove the cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p46">2dly, The other ineffectual course to purify the 
heart from sin is, when men rest only in complaints 
of the evil of their natures, without a vigorous endeavour to amend the particular enormities and 
misdemeanour of their actions. This course is directly contrary to the former, 
which pursues the reformation of particular actions, without regarding the 
purification of the heart. Both ways are equally unsuccessful. <pb n="536" id="iii.xx-Page_536" /> For to purge the actions before the heart, 
is preposterous; and to complain of the heart, with 
out reforming of the actions, is vain and superfluous. 
Many complain and cry out very tragically of the 
wretchedness of their hearts, their total indisposition 
to all good, and exceeding propensity to all sin. All 
which may be very true. But while they are complaining of their hearts, perhaps they freely allow 
themselves in some known course of disobedience, 
they frequently renew wounds upon their consciences 
by the repeated commission of actual sin; and this 
surely is not the way ever to get themselves purified; 
thus to complain of sin, and to commit sin; to confute their complaints by their practices; to cry out 
of the body of sin, and yet to take no notice of actual 
impieties; this is both a provocation of God, and an 
abuse to themselves. Their business is to turn complaint into endeavour, words into action, and vigorously to oppose every particular temptation, to stifle 
every sinful suggestion. For certainly none ever 
truly hated the sinfulness of his heart, who did not in 
some measure reform the sinfulness of his actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p47">I proceed now to the other thing from which we 
are to purify ourselves, and that is, the guilt of sin. 
In speaking of which I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p48">1. Negatively, what cannot purify us from the 
guilt of sin. 2. Positively, what alone can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p49">1. For the first of these. No duty or work within the power 
and performance of man, as such, is able to expiate and take away the guilt of 
sin. In this matter we must put our hands upon our mouths, and be silent for 
ever. He that thinks and attempts by his own goodness to satisfy God’s justice, 
does by this the more incense it; and by endeavouring to remove <pb n="537" id="iii.xx-Page_537" />his guilt, does indeed increase it. His works 
of satisfaction for sin are the greatest sins, and stand 
most in need of the satisfaction of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p50">We know how miserably the deluded papists 
err in this point, how they wander in the maze 
of their own inventions about works of penance, 
deeds of charity, pilgrimages, and many other such 
vain ways, found out by them to purge and purify 
guilty consciences. A man perhaps has committed 
some gross sin, the guilt of which lies hard and 
heavy upon his conscience; and how shall he remove 
it? why, peradventure, by a blind devotion; he says 
over so many prayers, goes so many miles barefoot, 
gives so much to holy uses, and now he is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p50.1">rectus in 
curia</span></i>, free and absolved in the court of heaven. But 
certainly the folly of those that practise these things 
is to be pitied; and the blasphemy of those that teach 
them to be detested. For do they know and consider what sin is? and whom it strikes at? Is it not 
the breach of the law? Is it not against the infinite 
justice and sovereignty of the great God? And can 
the poor, imperfect, finite services of a sinful creature 
ever make up such a breach? Can our pitiful, broken 
mite discharge the debt of ten thousand talents? 
Those that can imagine the removal of the guilt of 
the least sin feasible, by the choicest and most religious of their own works, never as yet knew God 
truly, nor themselves, nor their sins; they never 
understood the fiery strictness of the law, nor the 
spirituality of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p51">Now though this error is most gross and notorious amongst the 
papists, yet there is something of the same spirit, that leavens and infects the 
duties of most professors; who, in all their works of repentance, <pb n="538" id="iii.xx-Page_538" /> sorrow, and humiliation for sin, are too, too apt 
secretly to think in their hearts, that they make God 
some amends for their sins. And the reason of this 
is, because it is natural to all men to be self-justiciaries, and to place a justifying power in themselves, 
and to conceive a more than ordinary value and excellency in their own works, but especially such 
works as are religious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p52">But this conception is of all others the most dangerous to the soul, and dishonourable to God, as being absolutely and diametrically opposite to the tenor 
of the gospel, and that which evacuates the death 
and satisfaction of Christ; for it causes us, while we 
acknowledge a Christ, tacitly to deny the Saviour. 
And herein is the art and policy of the Devil seen, 
who will keep back the sinner as long as he can from 
the duties of repentance and humiliation; and when 
he can do this no longer, he will endeavour to make 
him trust and confide in them. And so he circumvents us by this dilemma: he will either make us 
neglect our repentance, or adore it; throw away our 
salvation by omission of duty, or place it in our duties: but let this persuasion still remain fixed upon 
our spirits, that repentance was enjoined the sinner 
as a duty, not as a recompence; and that the most 
that we can do for God cannot countervail the least 
that we have done against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p53">2. In the next place therefore, positively, that 
course which alone is able to purify us from the guilt 
of sin, is by applying the virtue of the blood of Christ 
to the soul by renewed acts of faith. We hold indeed, 
that justification, as it is the act of God, is perfect 
and entire at once, and justifies the soul from all sins 
both past and future; yet justification and pardoning <pb n="539" id="iii.xx-Page_539" />mercy is not actually dealt forth to us after particular 
sins, till we repair to the death and blood of Christ 
by particular actings of faith upon it; which actings 
also of themselves cleanse not away the guilt of sin, 
but the virtue of Christ’s blood conveyed by them to 
the soul; for it is that alone that is able to wash 
away this deep stain, and to change the hue of the 
spiritual Ethiopian: nothing can cleanse the soul, 
but that blood that redeemed the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p54">The invalidity of whatsoever we can do in order 
to this thing is sufficiently demonstrated in many 
places of scripture; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p54.1" passage="Job ix. 30" parsed="|Job|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.30">Job ix. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 9:31" id="iii.xx-p54.2" parsed="|Job|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.31">31</scripRef>, <i>If I wash myself 
with snow water, and make my hands never so 
clean; yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch, and 
mine own clothes shall abhor me</i>. He that has no 
thing to rinse his polluted soul with, but his own 
penitential tears, endeavours only to purify himself 
in muddy water, which does not purge, but increase 
the stain. In Christ alone is that <i>fountain that is 
opened for sin and for uncleanness</i>; and in this only 
we must wash and bathe our defiled souls, if ever we 
would have them pure. <scripRef passage="1Jn 1:7" id="iii.xx-p54.3" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1 John i. 7</scripRef>, <i>The blood of 
Christ cleanseth us from all sin</i>. It is from his 
crucified side that there must issue both blood to 
expiate, and water to cleanse our impieties. Faith 
also is said to <i>purify the heart</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p54.4" passage="Acts xv. 9" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Acts xv. 9</scripRef>. But how? 
Why certainly, as it is instrumental to bring into the 
soul that purifying virtue that is in Christ. Faith purifies, not as the water itself, but as the conduit that 
conveys the water. Again, <scripRef id="iii.xx-p54.5" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>, Christ is said 
<i>to have washed us from our sins in his own blood</i>. 
There is no cleansing without this. So that we may 
use the words of the Jews, and convert an imprecation into a blessing, and pray, that 
<i>his blood may </i><pb n="540" id="iii.xx-Page_540" /> <i>be upon us and upon our souls</i>; for it is certain that 
it will be one way upon us, either to purge or to condemn us. Every soul is polluted with the loathsome, 
defiling leprosy of sin. And now for the purging 
off of this leprosy, if the Spirit of God bids us go 
and wash in the blood of Christ, that spiritual Jordan, and assures us that upon such washing our innocence shall revive and grow anew, and our original, lost purity return again upon us, shall we now 
in an huff of spiritual pride and self-love, run to our 
own endeavours, our own humiliations, and say, as 
Naaman did, <i>Are not the rivers of Damascus better 
than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in 
them, and be clean?</i> Are not my tears, my groans, 
and my penitential sorrows, of more efficacy to 
cleanse me, than the blood and death of Christ? 
may I not use these, and be clean, and purified from 
sin? I answer, No; and after we have tried them, 
we shall experimentally find their utter insufficiency. 
We may sooner drown than cleanse ourselves with 
our own tears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p55">I have now finished the first general thing proposed for the 
handling of the words, which was, to shew what is implied in <i>the purifying of 
ourselves</i> here spoken of in the text. I proceed now to the other;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p56">II. Which is, to shew how the hope of heaven and 
a future glory comes to have such a sovereign influence upon this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p57">It has so upon a double account, natural and 
moral.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p58">1st, And first upon a natural account; this hope 
purifies, as being a special grace infused into the 
heart by the Holy Ghost, and in its nature and operation <pb n="541" id="iii.xx-Page_541" />directly contrary to sin: as heat is a quality 
both in nature and working, contrary to, and destructive of cold. All grace is naturally of a sin-purging virtue; as soon as ever it is infused into 
the soul, it is not idle, but immediately operative. 
And its operation is to change and transform the 
soul into its own nature; for the effecting of which 
it must work out that principle of corruption that 
does intimately possess it. When leaven is cast 
into the lump, it presently begins to work and to 
ferment, till by degrees it has throughly changed 
the whole mass. In like manner every grace will 
be incessantly working, till it has wrought over the 
heart to its own likeness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p59">Now hope is one of the principal graces of the 
Spirit, so that we have it marshalled with faith and 
charity, and placed immediately after faith, in regard of the method of its operation, which is immediately consequent upon that of faith. For what 
faith looks upon as present in the promise, that hope 
looks upon as future in the event. Faith properly 
views the promise, hope eyes the performance. But 
the scripture tells us, that <i>faith purifies the heart</i>, 
and casts out the filth and corruption naturally inherent in it: and if these are the effects of faith, 
they must needs be ascribed also to hope, which 
is sown in the heart by the same eternal Spirit, and 
consequently is of the same quality and operation 
with that. For that it springs not from mere nature, but from an higher principle, is most manifest. 
Since it is the Spirit of God alone that proposes 
to the soul the grounds of hope, and lays before it 
the object of hope, and then, by an immediate, al 
mighty power, enables the soul fiducially to close <pb n="542" id="iii.xx-Page_542" /> with and rest upon that object, upon those grounds. 
Flesh and blood cannot rise so high; bare reason 
cannot furnish the heart with such a support. It 
may indeed cause us to presume, but it can never 
cause us truly to hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p60">2dly, The hope of future glory has an influence 
upon this work of purifying ourselves upon a moral 
account; that is, by suggesting to the soul such arguments, as have in them a persuasive force to 
engage it in this work. Of which sort I shall reckon 
four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p61">1. And the first shall be drawn from the necessary 
relation that this work has to the attainment of 
heaven, as the use of the means to the acquisition of 
the end. Our way to happiness does indispensably 
lie through holiness; and God has so ordered things, 
that we cannot arrive at one, but through the other. 
Now when the purification of our hearts is the proper 
way and means appointed, and consigned by God’s own institution, for our obtaining of everlasting felicity with himself; is it not the highest strain of 
folly and madness that is imaginable, for a man to 
pretend that he does earnestly hope for this happiness, and yet in the mean time totally neglects that 
course by which alone it is attainable? Should we 
take such a course in worldly things, how cheap, 
how unreasonable, and ridiculous would our hope 
appear! For does any one hope to reap, when he 
never sows, and expect treasure from a far country, 
with which he holds no traffic or commerce? Certainly, notwithstanding all words and protestations, 
we should conclude that such persons did not really 
hope for the things they pretended; or if they did 
hope for them, that they were incurably mad and <pb n="543" id="iii.xx-Page_543" />besotted, and past all hope, at least as to the recovery of their reason. The apostle most rationally 
warns men in <scripRef id="iii.xx-p61.1" passage="Gal. vi. 7" parsed="|Gal|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.7">Gal. vi. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 6:8" id="iii.xx-p61.2" parsed="|Gal|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.8">8</scripRef>, not to think that they 
can mock God because they can deceive themselves. 
<i>For whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
reap. He that soweth to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting</i>. 
For as it is absurd to hope to reap, and yet not to 
sow, so it is equally unreasonable to sow one kind, of grain, and to expect a crop of another; to sow 
tares, and yet hope to reap wheat. There is no 
<i>reaping of life everlasting</i>, (as the apostle’s phrase 
is,) but <i>by sowing to the Spirit</i>; this is the only 
proper way to attain it. For this is an eternal truth, 
that the works of the Spirit have a necessary subordination to the rewards of the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p62">2. The second argument by which the hope of 
future glory persuades the soul to purify itself, shall 
be taken from this consideration, that it is purity 
alone that can fit and qualify the soul for so holy 
a place. He that is clothed in filth and rags is not 
a fit person to converse and live in a court; nor is 
there any one who designs the course of his life in 
such a place, but will adorn and dress himself accordingly. David proposes and resolves the question 
in <scripRef id="iii.xx-p62.1" passage="Psalm xxiv. 3" parsed="|Ps|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.3">Psalm xxiv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 24:4" id="iii.xx-p62.2" parsed="|Ps|24|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.4">4</scripRef>, <i>Who shall ascend into thy holy 
hill? Even he that hath clean hands and a pure 
heart</i>. And again in <scripRef id="iii.xx-p62.3" passage="Psalm xciii. 5" parsed="|Ps|93|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.93.5">Psalm xciii. 5</scripRef>, <i>Holiness becometh thine house, O Lord, for ever</i>. And therefore as God said to Moses, <i>Pull off thy shoes, for the 
place on which thou standest is holy ground</i>; so 
may we say to every one that hopes for heaven, Take 
away that filth, that enormity and corruption that <pb n="544" id="iii.xx-Page_544" /> cleaves to thy life; for the place whither thou art 
going is holy, and therefore requires and admits of 
none but holy inhabitants. In Revel, xxi. 27, it 
is said, that <i>nothing shall enter into the new Jerusalem that is polluted, or that maketh a lie</i>. It 
is with the <i>new Jerusalem</i> as it was heretofore 
with the old, where all the filth, the offscourings, 
and whatsoever was noisome in the city, was carried 
to a place without, and there burnt. And we all 
know, that there is a deep and dismal place without 
the new Jerusalem, where every noisome, wicked, 
and polluted thing shall be cast and burnt with 
everlasting flames.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p63">Nay further, purity and holiness does not only 
fit us for heaven, so that without it we can have no 
entrance or admittance there; but it also so fits us, 
that if it were possible for us to enter into heaven 
void of it, heaven would be no place of happiness to 
us in that condition, but a place of trouble, torment, 
and vexation. As for instance, it is impossible for a 
beggar in his rags to be admitted to the society and 
converse of princes and noblemen; but put the case 
that he were, yet his beggarly condition would never 
suffer him to enjoy himself in that company, in 
which he could be nothing but a mock and a derision. In like manner, heaven bears no suitableness to an impure, unsanctified person. For a sinful 
heart must have sinful delights and sinful company, 
and where it meets not with such, in the very 
midst of comforts and company, it finds a solitude 
and a dissatisfaction. The business we shall be put 
to in heaven, is for ever to praise and admire the 
great God for the infinite beauty of his holiness, and 
the glorious perfections of his nature; but this surely <pb n="545" id="iii.xx-Page_545" />is an employment no ways either fit for, or desirable 
to a sinner. It is indeed a blessed thing <i>to see God</i>, 
but it is so only to <i>the pure in heart</i>; for to the 
wicked and impure, the vision of God himself could 
not be beatifical. Those that live in any country 
must conform to the habit of the country. Those 
that are citizens of the new Jerusalem must have 
the clothing and the garb of such citizens, even the 
long <i>white robes</i> of a pure, unspotted righteousness. 
In a word, no hope can give us a title to heaven, but 
such an one as also gives us a fitness for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p64">3. The third argument, by which the hope of 
heaven persuades the soul to purify itself, shall be 
drawn from the obligation of gratitude. For surely 
if I expect so great a gift at God’s hands as eternal 
happiness, even humanity and reason cannot but constrain me to pay him at least a temporary, short 
obedience. For shall I hope to be saved by him, 
whom I strike at and defy? Or can I expect that he should own me in another 
world, when I reject, despise, and trample upon his commands in this?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p65">God gives us righteous precepts, and endears them 
to us by glorious promises; and now can it stand 
with the principles, not of piety only, but of common 
ingenuity, to balk the duty, and yet to snatch at 
the reward? to expect the highest favours from 
God’s mercy, and to offer the greatest indignities to 
his holiness? When Christ had promised paradise to the thief upon the cross, 
would it not have been a prodigious piece of ingratitude for him to have joined 
with his fellow thief in cursing and reviling him, by whose favour he expected 
presently to exchange his cross for a crown?</p>


<pb n="546" id="iii.xx-Page_546" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p66">God promises to us a kingdom, and makes the 
condition of our passage to it, only the <i>cleansing 
ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit</i>. A 
work that is our privilege as well as our duty; and 
shall we not obey him in this one command? A 
command so reasonable for him to enjoin, and so advantageous for us to perform? For shall he be willing to make us glorious, and we grudge to make 
ourselves pure? Shall he hold forth such vast wages, 
and we not find in our hearts to set about the work? 
These things are absurd and disingenuous, and such 
as the world would cry out of in common converse. 
And therefore let no man think, that that disposition can commend him to God, that would justly 
make him abhorred by men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p67">4thly and lastly, The fourth argument, by which 
the hope of heaven persuades the soul to purify itself, shall be taken from this consideration; that 
purity is the only thing that can evidence to us our 
right and interest in those glorious things that we 
profess ourselves to hope for. It is infinitely fond 
and presumptuous for a man to hope to inherit that 
estate, to which he can shew no title. The reasonableness of our hopes of heaven depends upon the 
sure right and claim that we have to it; and prove 
this we cannot in the court of our own conscience, 
much less in the court of heaven, but only by the 
obedience and purity of our lives, and their strict 
conformity to the excellent precepts of the gospel. 
No man can ascertain himself that he is an heir of 
glory, unless he can prove himself to be a son; and 
he shall never be able to find that he is a son, till holiness makes him like his heavenly Father; for where <pb n="547" id="iii.xx-Page_547" />there is this relation, there will be also some resemblance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p68">And now, I suppose, that from what has been 
discoursed upon this subject, every one does, or at 
least may, gather a certain mark or criterion, by 
which to judge of his hopes and pretences as to the 
happiness of his future estate. It is grace only that 
ends in glory. And he that hopes for heaven in 
earnest, will be as active in his repentance as he 
is serious in his hopes. Who almost is there that 
does not own himself a candidate and an expectant 
of future glory, nay, even amongst those whose present <i>glory is only in their shame</i>? But if such 
persons did not wretchedly prevaricate with themselves, 
how could there be so much of heaven in their 
hopes, and yet so little of it in their conversation? How comes their heart to 
be in one place, and their treasure in another?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p69">It is evident that the very hope and religion of 
every profane and vicious liver is but mockery and 
pretence. For can any one of common sense really 
expect to be saved in the constant practice of those 
enormities, for which the God of truth himself assures him he shall be damned? It is infinitely vain 
for a man to talk of heaven while he trades for hell, 
or to look upwards while he lives downwards; yet 
thousands do so, and it is the common practice of 
the deluded world; which shews how much men 
trifle in the grand business of their eternal condition. They profess an hope of that, of which they 
have scarce a thought; and expect to enjoy God 
hereafter, though they live wholly without him 
here. But the issue will be accordingly; neither <pb n="548" id="iii.xx-Page_548" /> they nor their hopes can ever stand before the pure 
eyes of him, <i>with whom live only the spirits of just 
men made perfect</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xx-p70"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<h3 style="margin-top:48pt" id="iii.xx-p70.1">END OF VOL. IV.</h3>
<pb n="549" id="iii.xx-Page_549" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Index to the First Four Volumes." prev="iii.xx" next="v" id="iv">

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">INDEX</h2>

<h4 id="iv-p0.2">TO</h4>

<h3 id="iv-p0.3">THE FIRST FOUR VOLUMES.</h3>

<p class="index1" id="iv-p1">ABIHU, offering strange fire, i. 418.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p2">Ability of parts in a Christian minister, not to be discouraged, i. 
114-119.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p3">Abimelech, king of Gerar, withheld from sinning, ii..564. iv. 298, 
422.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p4">—— king of Shechem, slain by a stone, i. 216.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p5">Abiram. See Corah.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p6">Abner, killed treacherously by Joab, ii. 128.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p7">Abomination, what is meant by committing abomination, iii. 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p8">Abraham, his intimacy with God, i. 393. His going about to 
sacrifice his son, iv. 65. His answer to the rich man, iii. 363.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p9">Absalom’s malice to his brother, i. 329.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p10">Absolution, no infallible ground for confidence, ii. 168.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p11">Abstinence, bodily abstinence often called piety and mortification, 
iv. 273.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p12">Academies, conventicle academies set up in defiance of the Universities, iii. 381. They ought to be suppressed, iii. 409.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p13">Accidents, and casualties, governed by a certain providence, i. 201-228.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p14">Act, there is no new immanent act in God, i. 207.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p15">Action, the morality of an action, what it is founded in, i. 263. 
The influence of sinful actions upon the conscience, ii. 268. 
Frequency of actions begets an habit, 327. Action is the 
highest perfection of man’s nature, 328. What it is to deny 
Christ in our actions, i. 64. The main end of religion is the active part of it, ii. 329. The activity of man’s mind, iii. 350.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p16">Actual preparation to the communion, ii. 80-107.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p17">Adam’s restless appetite of knowledge, the occasion of his fall, 
iv. i. His fall spread an universal contagion upon the whole 
mass of human nature, iv. 290.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p18">Adversity, a way by which God sometimes delivers us out of temptation, iv. 417-420, 448-450.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p19">Adultery, spiritual adultery; the Jews an adulterous generation, 
i. 59.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p20">Affections, man’s affections bid for nothing till the judgment has <pb n="550" id="iv-Page_550" /> set the price, iii. 232. The difference of men’s affection for 
religion and for worldly things, 362.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p21">Agag’s foolish security, iii. 106.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p22">Agathocles, king of Sicily, from a potter, i. 213.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p23">Ahab, with an handful of men, overthroweth the vast army of Benhadad, iv. 471. Spares Benhadad’s life, ii. 549. Deluded by his 
false prophets, 127. iii. 251. Killed by a soldier drawing his 
bow at a venture, i. 216.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p24">Ahithophel, hanging himself because he had not the good luck to 
be believed, i. 219, 255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p25">Ajax kills himself by Hector’s sword, i. 254.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p26">Alexander bathing himself in the river Cydnus, i. 210. Troubled 
at the scantiness of nature, i. 243. Married Roxana, and what 
ceremony he used, ii. 83. Quelled a mutiny in his army, and 
how, ii. 563. Could not cure himself of the poisonous draught. 
iii. 339. His advice to one of his soldiers called Alexander, 
413. He fights upon his knees, iv. 533. With him the Grecian monarchy expired, ii. 570.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p27">Alienation of sacred things is a robbing of God, i. 192.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p28">Almsgiving, one of the wings of prayer, ii. 103.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p29">Altar, profaned by revelling in St. Paul’s time, i. 179. It receives 
and protects, but needs not such as fly to it, 346.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p30">Ambassador, represents his prince, ii. 199.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p31">Ambition of the pharisees hinders them from embracing Christianity, i. 157. The slavish attendance of an ambitious person, 
1. 367.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p32"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p32.1">Ἀμετρία τῆς ἀνθολκῆς</span>, ill. 461.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p33">Anabaptism, easy to be fallen into by one who would slight the 
judgment of all antiquity, iii. 477.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p34">Angels, their nature and business, ii. 328.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p35">Anger. See Passions.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p36">Anthropomorphites, the opinion of that sect, i. 48.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p37">Antinomians, their assertions, ii. 30, 333. Antinomianism seldom 
ends but in familism, iii. 486.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p38">Antiochus’s sacrilege punished, i. 182.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p39">Antiperistasis, iii. 469.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p40">Antonius, (Marcus,) subduing himself and his affections to Cleopatra, iii. 245.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p41">Apostasy, not reparable but by an extraordinary grace, iii. 145.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p42">Apostles furnished by God with abilities proper for their work, 
iii. 29. Credible and unquestionable witnesses of Christ’s resurrection, iii. 523. The first (and perhaps the last) who ever 
did, or are like to speak so much sense and reason extempore, 
iv. 159. Christ’s promise to his apostles of assistance from 
above against their adversaries, iv. 147, 157. Infallibility, a real 
privilege in the apostles, iv. 160.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p43">Appearance; men commonly are either valued or despised from the 
manner of their external appearance, i. 113.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p44">——of truth, the formal cause of all assent, iii. 228.</p>

<pb n="551" id="iv-Page_551" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p45">Aquinas, (Thomas,) his opinion concerning the three faculties of the mind, iii. 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p46">Arcana. See Mysteries.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p47">Archimedes, i. 14. His turning about the world, iv. 421.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p48">Arians, ii. 386. Their opinion concerning our Saviour, ii. 411-413.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p49">Arianism, how brought in, iii. 459.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p50">Aristocracy, ii. 568.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p51">Aristotle’s saying, of putting a young man’s eye into an old man’s head, i. 9. Opinion concerning the original of the world, i. 31. 
His saying of the mind, i. 36. ii. 269. Of wisdom, ii. 379. Of 
the eternity of the world, iii. 162. Of the vices of the flesh, 
iii. 244. His opinion concerning one universal soul belonging 
to the whole species or race of mankind, iii. 247.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p52">Ark captivated, worsteth the victorious Philistines, i. 180.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p53">Army of saints described, iii. 124.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p54">Assent, its cause, iii. 228. Condition required to render an act of 
assent properly an act of faith, 517. The difference between 
evidence, certainty, and firmness of assent, 518.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p55">Assurance, an excellent privilege, and what it is, i. 376. Two sorts 
of assurance, iv. 337.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p56">Atheists; the cause of atheism, i. 167. Atheists, not the wisest 
men, 373. Their opinion of the eternity of the world, iii. 282.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p57">Atheists and republicans have no religion, iv. 258. The original 
of atheism, iii. 281. Atheism, the conclusion of Socinianism, 
471.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p58">Athenians, laughing at the physiognomist describing Socrates, i. 9. 
Diligent improvers of reason, 16. How they circumscribed 
the pleadings of their orators, 449.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p59">Atkins (Edward) preferred rather to be constant to sure principles, 
than to an unconstant government, i. 53.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p60">Atoms, ridiculous grounds of accounting for the phenomena of nature, iii. 281.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p61">Attributes of God. See God.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p62">Averroes’s wish, ii. 75. iii. 203.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p63">Augustin’s allusion concerning the wings of prayer, ii. 103. What 
he saith of the Pelagians, 256.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p64">Axioms, all speculation rests upon three or four axioms, i. 438.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p65">Axtell (Colonel) was persuaded to rebellion by the sermons of 
Brooks and Calamy, i. 328.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p66">Baal-Cromwell, Baal-covenant, Baal-engagement, i. 275.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p67">Babes in Christ, ii. 370.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p68">Babylonians, their <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p68.1">ἱερὰ γράμματα</span>, ii. 393.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p69">Baalam’s wish, i. 268. His deliverance, iv. 298.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p70">Banquets furnished, not for the poor, (like that of the gospel,) but 
for the rich, iii. 312.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p71">Barchocab, a false Messiah, ii. 434.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p72">Barzillai’s years and wealth, iii. 324.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p73">Bashfulness, the proper ornament of women, iii. 82.</p>

<pb n="552" id="iv-Page_552" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p74">Basilisk’s eye, iii. 75.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p75">Beget, this word used in a political sense, ii. 421.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p76">Beggar’s qualities, pride and indigence, ii. 236. Importunity, iii. 
332.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p77">Being, uncreated. See God. All created beings are his servants, 
i. 3 8i.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p78">Belief of Christianity, and the best means to enlighten the under 
standing to it, i. 160.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p79">Believers and the godly, who are they that assume that title, ii. 3 1.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p80">Belisarius’s eyes put out, iv. 129.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p81">Bellarmine, concerning the pope of Rome, ii. 115. What he fixes 
upon the doctrine of all protestant churches, iii. 487. One of 
the patrons of rebellion against kings, 447.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p82">Belshazzar’s sentence written by the finger of God, i. 182.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p83">Benediction of the pope’s legate, ii. 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p84">Beneventum (archbishop of) ii. 167.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p85">Benjamites, their villainy, iii. 92.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p86">Beza, Calvin’s disciple, and his successor in place and doctrine, iii. 546.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p87">Bishop’s duty, i. 122-145.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p88">Blasphemy, what it is, i. 63.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p89">Blessings of this world, the promiscuous scatterings of God’s 
common providence, ii. 157.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p90">Blind, a man born blind, ii. 384.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p91">Blushing, the colour of virtue, iii. 68.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p92">Borgia, (Caesar,) his boast to Machiavel, i. 224. And how deceived, 
224, 255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p93">Bread, breaking of bread an eastern ceremony in transacting marriages, ii. 83.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p94">Brevity, the greatest perfection of speech, i. 435. And of prayer, 
439. A recommendation of it, 435-463.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p95">Bridgman, (Sir Orlando,) his saying concerning the unlawfulness 
of touching the king’s person, or calling him to an account, iii. 393.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p96">Brooks. See Axtell.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p97">Brutus, his ingratitude, i. 308. Brutus and Cassius, what their countenance was, iv. 122.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p98">Buchanan, <i>De Jure Regni apud Scotos</i>, iii. 442, 547. His saying of church-excommunication, 490.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p99">Budaeus’s learning, iii. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p100">Builder; wise builders for eternity, ii. 324.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p101">Business, who are called men of business, i. 330. What it is to be fit for business, iv. 281.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p102">But, what that particle denotes, ii. 293.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p103">Buxtorf’s saying of the Jewish fathers, iii. 391.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p104">Caesar, (Julius,) his saying concerning the power of chance, i. 211. The warnings he had of the ides of March, 216. His saying concerning the women with monkeys in their arms, ii. 41. How he quelled his mutinous army, 123. His great expedition, 339.</p>

<pb n="553" id="iv-Page_553" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p105">Octavius preserved by shifting his tent, i. 215.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p106">Tiberius monstrously vicious in his old age, ii. 46.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p107">Cain marked, i. 34 1 . Diverts his discontent by building cities, iii. 482.
</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p108">Calamy. See Axtell.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p109">Calvin, a patron of rebellion, iii. 442, 543-546. His remark upon 
our Saviour’s way in manifesting his resurrection, 502. His 
great abilities, 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p110">Calumny, the effect of envy, iv. 124-126.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p111">Campanella’s speech to the king of Spain, i. 101.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p112">Candle of the Lord set up by God in the heart of every man, ii. 3.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p113">Cannon-bullet; a prince’s shoulder kindly kissed by a cannon-bullet, ii. 557.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p114">Captive, made to renounce his religion, and then killed, ii. 17.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p115">Cartes, (Des,) his prescription for the regulation of the passions, 
ii. 156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p116">Carthaginians, cruel and false, i. 328.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p117">Cassius. See Brutus.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p118">Casuists, the Devil’s amanuenses, ii. 34. The judgment of the most 
experienced casuist not sufficient to give a man an entire confidence, ii. 166.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p119">Catechizing, the great use, and want of it, iii. 400.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p120">Catholic, a name vainly usurped by the Romanists, ii. 171.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p121">Cato’s character, ii. 180.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p122">Causes; concatenation of causes, ii. 60.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p123">Censers consecrated, made broad plates for the covering of the altar, i. 179.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p124">Chance, what that word signifies, i. 219.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p125">Charity, neglected when expensive, i. 279. Its measures, 282.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p126">Charity of the hand signifies but little, unless it springs from the 
heart, ii. 104. The worldly person’s charity, iii. 53.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p127">Charles I. the hypocritical contrivers of his murder, i. 328. He 
died pardoning and praying for his enemies, ii. 321. The effects 
of his piety and Christian sufferings, 505. His sufferings not to 
be paralleled, iv. 15. A character of his person, iii. 421-426. 
An account of his sufferings, 426-440. The struggle of his 
conscience at the signing of a great minister’s death, iv. 442. 
His disguised executioner, iii. 492. Discovery made of Charles 
I. being murdered by the papists, iv. 218. The rebellion against 
him incapable of any extenuation, 360. He was misreported as 
a designer of popery and arbitrary power, 286. His family guilt 
charged upon his head, 15.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p128">Charles II. his clemency, ii. 321. Recalled by the lords and 
commons of England, 559. His restoration, an eminent instance 
of the methods of Providence, iv. 8. His character, iii. 414. Difference in the faction’s proceedings against the father and the 
son, iv. 249.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p129">Christ. See God.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p130">Church, a royal society for settling old things, not for finding out 
new, i. 347.</p>

<pb n="554" id="iv-Page_554" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p131">Church of England, her religion, i. 139. The best and surest bulwark of protestantism, iv. 234. Truest friend to kingly government, i. 140. Excellently reformed, 345. Her charity, 346. 
Her abhorrence of all imposture, ii. 67. The danger of newmodelling her, i. 347. Her danger of being crucified between 
two thieves, iii. 447. Her religion and communion abused by 
schismatics, iv. 206, 286. Vindicated from their calumnies, 206, 
215. Her complaint against her prevaricating professors, 229.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p132">Church-service, imperfectly read, i. 130. The way of divine service 
m the cathedrals of the church of England more decent than 
in other countries, i. 196.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p133">—–ceremonies, vindicated, ii. 201-206.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p134">——constitutions, a strict adherence to them preserves unity, iv. 189-191. It shews the fitness of those church usages, 191. It procures esteem to the ministry, 194, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p135">——censures authorized by St. Paul, i. 1 29.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p136">——lands, the purchasers of them unhappy, i. 1 84.</p>

<p class="index2" id="iv-p137">High and low churchmen, ii. 226.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p138">Dividers of the church, ib.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p139">——fanatics, the greatest danger from them, iv. 230.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p140">Paul’s church delivered from beasts, i. 28.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p141">Christ Church in Oxford, i. 121.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p142">——of Rome. See Rome.</p>

<p class="index1" id="iv-p143">Cicero reckoned lying dexterously amongst the perfections of a wise man, i. 320.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p144">Circumstances of life, whereby men are deluded, iii. 252.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p145">Circumstantials. See Worship.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p146">Clement, (Gregory,) his disease, iii. 437.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p147">Clergy’s duty, iii. 400. Marriage, 463. The clamours of popery and puritanism against the English clergy, iv. 119.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p148">Coals kindled upon an enemy’s head, ii. 317.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p149"><span lang="LA" id="iv-p149.1">Coena pura</span>, what it is, ii. 86.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p150">Coleman’s letter concerning toleration, iv. 186.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p151">Comforts for want of health, reputation, or wealth, ii. 158-161.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p152">Commandments, the matter of all of them, (except the fourth,) is of natural, moral right, ii. 293.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p153">Commin, a popish priest and Dominican friar, first introduced praying by the Spirit, i. 425.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p154">Commonwealth, hath in it always something of monarchy, ii. 569.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p155">Community of nature and religion, an argument for the love of enemies, ii. 315-317.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p156">Communicative, to be so is the property of evil as well as of good, ii. 334.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p157">Covetousness is not communicative, iii. 303.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p158">Commutation of one man’s labour for another’s money, iii. 321.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p159">Compassion and ingratitude never dwell in the same breast, i. 309.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p160">Compliance and half-conformity miscalled moderation, iv. 206, 224.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p161">Comprehension, nothing else but to establish a schism in the church by law, iv. 178-180.</p>

<pb n="555" id="iv-Page_555" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p162">Conceptions, the images of things to the mind, ii. 122.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p163">Condition, the safety of the lowest, and the happiness of a middle 
one, iv. 129. That condition of life is best, which is least exposed to temptation, 372.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p164">Confession auricular, iv. 211. The abuse of confession, 511.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p165">Confidence, Jewish confidence reproved by John the Baptist, ii. 
170. Confidence toward God, 163. Common to all sincere 
Christians, 176. It resides in the soul or conscience, 190. A 
false confidence, 193. Instances of a confidence suggested by 
a rightly-informed conscience, 217-223.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p166">Confirmation, owned by the church of England, a divine and apostolical institution, made a sacrament by the church of Rome, iii. 
402.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p167">Conformity to the church traduced, ii. 40.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p168">Conscience; a calm conscience the result of a pious life, i. 18. 
Company no security against an angry conscience, 23. From 
what a good conscience ariseth, 48. Clearness of conscience, 
the best ground for confidence, 228. Conscience lays no restraint 
upon worldly policy, 234. What is a man’s civil conscience, 
239. How the conscience ought to be informed, ii. 174-179. 
How high the confidence of a well-grounded conscience can 
rise, ibid. Conscience must not be offended, 180. How to 
distinguish .between the motions of God’s Spirit and of conscience, 182. Conscience is often to be reckoned with, 187-189. The bare silence of it no sufficient argument for confidence towards God, 191. Its nature and measures, 163-224. 
Why its testimony is authentic, 196-217. It is God’s vice 
gerent, 197. The mischief of not distinguishing between conscience and mere opinion, 200. What is the notation of the 
Latin word, <i>conscience</i>, ibid. Its notion truly stated, baffleth 
all schismatical opposers, 201. The sight, sense, and sentence 
of the conscience, 211-216. It is the eye of the soul, 213, 
272. Wasted by great sins, wounded by small ones, 213, 279 
290. It is a man’s best friend in all trials, 219-221. and 
comfort at the time of death, 222, 223. The means how to 
have a clear impartial conscience, 290-292. Conscience 
amused with a set of fantastical new-coined phrases, 346. 
How it is wounded, 360-365. Troubles of conscience not 
to be removed, iii. 337. Conscience, the best repository for a 
man to lodge his treasure in, 371. Peace of conscience, how 
valuable, and how dismal the want of it, iv. 495. A tender 
conscience, the true state and account of it, ii. 350- 377. A 
weak conscience, what it is, 353-360. Plea of a weak conscience when justifiable, and when not, 365-374. A dissenting 
conscience irreconcileable with the sovereignty of the magistrates, 374. Pleas of conscience usually accompanied with partiality and hypocrisy, ib. 375. The impudence and impiety of 
some pretenders to conscience, 198-207, 288. iii. 439, 534. 
iv. 223. An erroneous conscience, to act against conscience, iii. 
<pb n="556" id="iv-Page_556" /> 536. Liberty of conscience, a word much abused, i. 80. iii. 416. The worm of conscience, ii. 483. Antidote for the conscience against presumption and despair, iv. 434.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p169">Consecration of priests, i. 91. Of places, 188. God’s different 
respect to such places, 193.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p170">Constancy, a crowning virtue, ii. 343.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p171">Constantinople, its siege, i. 279.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p172">Content, life’s greatest happiness, iii. 343. Contented acquiescence 
in any condition, ii. 158.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p173">Contingencies, comprehended by a certain divine knowledge, and 
governed by as certain a providence, i. 205. Future contingencies are not to be the rule of men’s actions, iii. 311.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p174">Contradiction, whether what we judge to be or not to be so, ought 
to measure the extent of the divine power, iii. 177-180. Two 
sorts of Contradictions, 179-182. Two contradictions cannot 
be true, 200. It is a contradiction for a thing to be one in that 
very respect in which it is three, ib.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p175">Conventicles, and private meetings, not warrantable from the use 
of primitive Christians, i. 90. The conventicle, the Jesuit’s kennel, ii. 40. The ordinances of the conventicle, and what is to 
be met with there, 347. Conventicling schools and academies 
ought to be suppressed, iii. 409.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p176">Conversing in lewd places and companies, dangerous, iv. 345.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p177">Conversion, or a spiritual change, ii. 90. How a preacher is said 
to be an instrument in the conversion of a sinner, iii. 28. New 
converts from Judaism, ii. 351. From idolatry, ib. A man converted from one sin to another is the Devil’s convert, iv. 514.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p178">Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, their censers, i. 179.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p179">Corruption, innate corruption brought with men into the world, 
iv. 289.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p180">Covenants solemnized with eating and drinking, ii. 83. The 
business of man’s redemption proceeds upon a twofold covenant, ii. 489, 490.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p181">Covenant of rebellion against the church and monarchy, iii. 427-430. Scotch covenant, iv. 232.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p182">Covetousness of the pharisees, the reason of their unbelief, i. 
157. Covetousness darkens the conscience, ii. 284-286. It 
is a blinding, pressing, and bold vice, iii. 101. It is an absurdity in reason, and a contradiction to religion, 287-347. 
It is miscalled good husbandry, iv. 284.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p183">Council of Trent, what the writer of that history observes about 
it, iv. 196, 197. Council of Constance cruelly and basely used 
John Husse and Jerome of Prague, i. 326.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p184">Counsellors, evil counsellors, a word of malice used by the faction 
to undermine the government, iv. 250, 287.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p185">Courtiers engage one in a fatal scene, and then desert him in it. 
ii. 308.</p>

<pb n="557" id="iv-Page_557" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p186">Coward, a most unfit person to make a Christian, i. 83. The 
speech of a well-wishing coward, 276. Cowardice miscalled 
mercy, iv. 285.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p187">Creation, hard to be discovered by natural reason; and the philosophers’ opinions about it, i. 31, 32.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p188">Credit, the loss of it is the liar’s reward, i. 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p189">Creditor and debtor divide the world, iii. 304.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p190">Credulity lays a man open, iv. 487.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p191">Crellius’s assertion concerning God’s substance, iii. 216.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p192">Croesus’s son saves his father by speaking, ii. 551. iii. 445.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p193">Cromwell, a lively copy of Jeroboam, i. 88. How he first entered 
the parliament, 213. Weeping and calling upon God, 233. 
His inquisition, ii. 542. He was a monarch in reality of fact, 
ii. 568.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p194">Crucifix adored, iii. 462.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p195">Cruelty of zealots to their brethren for their loyal adherence to 
their sovereign, ii. 316.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p196">Custom, long and inveterate, hard to be conquered, i. 283. Custom, overcoming conscience, ii. 276.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p197">Damocles, with a sword hanging over his head, i. 363.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p198">Danger, generally absolves from duty, i. 273. Truth exposes the 
owner to danger, 71. Dangers of a merchant, iii. 323. Of a 
soldier, 324. Of a statesman, 325.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p199">Daniel’s behaviour in the land of his captivity, i. 199.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p200">Dathan. See Corah.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p201">David, raised by prosperity, i. 225. His murder and adultery, ii. 
33. His retractation, after a bloody and revengeful resolution, 
139, 140. His flight from Absalom, and return, 559. His 
piety disarming the divine vengeance, 565. His trust in God, 
573. His being softened by the delicacies of the court, iii. 59, 
60. He chooseth pestilence before captivity, 93. Encountered 
Goliah in hope of the king’s daughter, 152. He is afflicted 
with his son Absalom’s absence, 337. Persecuted by Saul, iv. 
128. Yet spares him, when he might have taken his life, 309. 
His condition after his sinful fall, 364, 365. How he gave occasion to God’s enemies to blaspheme, 368.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p202">Death’s pains, ii. 500-504. Shame, the sting of death, iii. 74.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p203">Debauchee, his life, i. 18. The ill consequences of debauchery, iii. 
54.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p204">Decrees of God, from eternity, ii. 508.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p205">Defences of a nation, its laws and military force, iv. 98.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p206">Degree; every degree of entrance is a degree of possession, ii. 149.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p207">Delight, the natural result of practice and experiment, ii. 7. A man’s whole delight is in whatsoever he accounts his treasure, iii. 356.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p208">Delusions of sectaries, ii. 346-348. Strong delusions sent by God, iii. 225-286.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p209">Demas’s apostasy, iv. 315.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p210">Demagogues, their artifices, iii. 406.</p>

<pb n="558" id="iv-Page_558" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p211">Demetrius the silversmith, an heathen impostor, ii. 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p212">Democracy, hath always in it some one ruling active person, ii. 
568.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p213">Denial, self-denial, the great comprehensive gospel duty, i. 56. 
Denial of Christ, what it is, 61-76. Christ’s denial of us, 
what it is, 76.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p214">Dependence upon Providence, iv. 26, 130. in the way of lawful 
courses, 28.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p215">Desire, the spring of diligence, iii. 354.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p216">Despondency of mind in a time of pressing adversity, i. 227.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p217">Devotion’s ingredients, desire, reverence, and confidence, i. 199, 
200. Devotion indispensably required in prayer, 425. Our 
liturgy, the greatest treasure of rational devotion, 463 .</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p218">Devil, his ingratitude and pride, i. 306. His pride was his ruin, 
ii. 287. His methods in assaulting man, 339-342. iii. 251, 
252. How he transforms himself into an angel of light, 
450-453. How he operates upon the soul, 451-459. How 
he has imposed upon the Christian world, 459-495. He is a 
subtle gamester, 491. His two allies, the world and the flesh, 
iv. 291.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p219">A monster of diabolical baseness, ii. 17.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p220">De Wit, a kind of king in a commonwealth, ii. 568.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p221">Dictatorship, a perfect monarchy for the time, ii. 569.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p222">Difficulties, mistaken for impossibilities, i. 286. The great difficulty in reconciling the immutable certainty of God’s foreknowledge with the freedom and contingency of all human 
acts, ii. 406.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p223">Diogenes at a feast, abstaining for his pleasure, i. 9.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p224">Discretion, shews itself in paucity of words, i. 440. Discretion 
must be added to devotion, ii. 107.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p225">Disgrace, above all other things the torment of the soul, iii. 73.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p226">Dissatisfaction, naturally arising in the heart after an ill action, ii. 4.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p227">Dissenters, their conscience, ii. 373. Their covetousness, iii. 
301.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p228">Dissimulation, the principle of worldly policy, i. 232, 233. Dissimulation in prayer, iii. 493.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p229">Distrust of Providence, iii. 296.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p230">Dividers. See Church.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p231">Divinity, the dignity of it, and what it treats of, iii. 30. Unfit 
for the ignorant and forward, 39.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p232">Doubt, every doubting does not overthrow the confidence of conscience, ii. 1 90.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p233">Drinker, he is the object of scorn and contempt, i. 366. His penance, i. 12. Drunkenness no sin amongst many of the Germans, iii. 143.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p234">Duck, (Arthur,) his book <i>De Usu et Authoritate Juris Civilis Romanorum</i>, iv. 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p235">Duels fought in the pretended quarrel of honour, iv. 269-273. 
Proscribed in France, iv. 273.</p>

<pb n="559" id="iv-Page_559" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p236"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p236.1">Δυνατὸν</span> how expounded by Grotius, ii. 505.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p237">Durandus’s principles, ii. 521.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p238">Dulness, among some a mark of regeneration, iii. 14.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p239">Dutch critic, his exposition of St. <scripRef id="iv-p239.1" passage="John viii. 58" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58">John viii. 58</scripRef>. and his being 
overpowered by the first chapter of St. John, ii. 438.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p240">Duties preparatory for a due access to the holy sacrament, ii. 
93-107. Duties of mortification, iii. 66. Moral duties, ii. 
116-121. Duties of princes and subjects, 573, 574. of a 
church-ruler, i. 124-133. of parents, iii. 390 395. School 
masters, 395-400. Clergymen, 400-409. Duty barely with 
out reward is no sufficient motive, 127-156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p241">Eagle and oyster in the fable, i. 56. Her nest fired by a coal 
snatched from the altar, i. 1 80. The swiftness of the Roman 
eagles, ii. 339. The quickness of the eagle’s eye, 554.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p242">Ease of a virtuous and religious person, i. 17-25.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p243">Easter devotions, and easier dress, ii. 89.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p244">Egyptians, the great masters of learning, enjoined silence to the 
votaries of their gods, ii. 392. Egyptian midwives, iv. 64.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p245">Ehud kills Eglon, king of the Moabites, iv. 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p246">Ejaculations, such as are the prayers of our Saviour, and others of 
like brevity, i. 455.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p247">Eli’s sons infamous example, iii. 41.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p248">Elijah kills the prophets of Baal, iv. 71.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p249">Encouragement given to men of dangerous principles, iv. 260.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p250">Ends pitched upon by men, not suitable to their condition, i. 
241-243.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p251">Enemies to be loved, i. 253. ii. 293-323. And prayed for, but 
not trusted, i. 253. Happy, who has no enemies, much hap 
pier, who can pardon them, ii. 323. Bosom-enemies, the worst, 
iv. 460. Enmity, a restless thing, ii. 309.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p252">England’s sins and punishments, iii. 94. English virtue and temper give way to foreign vices, iii. 155. English preaching, i. 
108. English government’s mildness, iv. 244, 245. English, 
the apes of the French, iv. 273.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p253">Enjoyments of this world have neither the property nor perpetuity 
of those that accrue from religion, i. 23, 24. They are not an 
end suitable to a rational nature, i. 243. They are perishing, 
and out of our power, iii. 367-371.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p254"><span lang="LA" id="iv-p254.1">Ens</span> and <span lang="LA" id="iv-p254.2">Verum</span> in philosophy are the same, i. 96.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p255">Enthusiasm, a phantastic pretence of intercourse with God, ii. 
18 1. Enthusiasts’ mystical interpretations of scripture, iii. 
416. Quicksilver or gunpowder of enthusiasm, 482. Enthusiasm commonly takes up its abode in melancholy, 483,</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p256">Envy, what it proceeds from, i. 303. Its nature, causes, and 
effects, iv. 102-133. Envy’s tyranny worse than Phalaris’s bull, 121. Envy compared to the eagle, in its sagacious and 
devouring nature, 124.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p257">Epicurus’s opinion of good and evil, honest and dishonest, ii. 
115. Epicureans scoffing at the resurrection, iii. 162.</p>

<pb n="560" id="iv-Page_560" />

<p class="index1" id="iv-p258">Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, its drift is universal, ii. 55. 
The 13th chapter of it the repository of the most absolute and 
binding precepts of allegiance, iii. 531.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p259">Erasmus, a restorer of polite learning, iii. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p260">Erastianism’s unhappy propagation, i. 236.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p261">Error of laying false principles, or drawing wrong consequences 
from right ones, i. 349. Error the madness of the mind, iii. 
266. Error in the judgment proceeds from ill-disposed affections, 224-286.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p262">Esau’s mortal grudge against Jacob, ii. 549.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p263">Escobar the casuist suits the strictest precept to the loosest 
consciences, iii. 481. A patron of resistance against kings, 447.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p264">Estates, sudden in getting, short in continuance, iii. 301.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p265">Esteem of the world not to be depended on, ii. 164.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p266">Eternity of the world. See Aristotle, Atheists.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p267">Ethiopian’s skin, unchangeable, i. 284.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p268">Eucharist in both kinds, opposed by the council of Trent, i. 327.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p269">Events knit and linked together in a chain, ii. 556.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p270">Evidence of sense, the clearest that naturally the mind of man can 
receive, i. 155.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p271">Evil, its nature, ii. 111-121. Its way of operating upon the 
mind of man, 121. Evil called good, and good evil, 108 
138. iv. 203-288.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p272">Eusebius, concerning the consecration of churches, i. 191.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p273">Examination, the great difficult work of self-examination, ii. 96.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p274">Exchange, the alienation of one property or title for another, ii. 
252.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p275">Excuses for not being charitable, i. 279. A sinner excluded from 
all excuses by natural religion alone, ii. 53-79.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p276">Examples of persons recorded in scripture, not proposed as rules 
of direction to live by, iv. 57. Vicious examples of persons in 
place and power, strong temptations to sin, 428.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p277">Expedient, or inexpedient, words of a general, indefinite signification, iv. 171.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p278">Experience gives knowledge in all professions, i. 171, 172. It is 
one of the surest and best improvements of reason, i. 347.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p279">Expression; the finding words and expressions for prayer is the 
business of the brain, i. 427.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p280">External profession of a true religion, no certain ground for 
confidence towards God, ii. 170.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p281">Eye, in what case a man may see more by another’s eye than his 
own, i. 341. Of one who lost his eye by keeping it long 
covered, ii. 181. What is meant by the singleness of the eye, 
271. The eye is first overcome, iii. 140.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p282">Fabricius’s impregnable integrity, ii. 180.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p283">Faction’s proceedings against Charles I. and II. iv. 241-258. 
Spirit of faction in extempore harangues, i. 431. Factious 
men affect the title of public spirits, iv. 287.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p284">Faith, must be not only living, but lively, ii. 93. God has given <pb n="561" id="iv-Page_561" />our faith light enough to guide, and darkness enough to exercise it, 378. Faith too mean a thing for heaven, 401. Implicit faith a great absurdity, 403. iii. 465. The whole work 
of man’s salvation ascribed to faith, 235. The peculiar excellency of faith not springing from sight, 498, 503. Faith 
consists not in a bare act of assent, but in a full choice of the will, 
527. The property and nature of faith, iv. 404.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p285">Fall, wherein consists the greatness of a fall, ii. 344, 345.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p286">False foundations, what they are, ii. 331-338.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p287">Falsehood, an attendant of ingratitude, i. 310. The infamous 
character of a false man, who shews tricks with oaths, 365.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p288">Familists, assert the Spirit’s personal indwelling in believers, iv. 
35. Henry Nicholas the father of them, iii. 480. See Antinomians.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p289">Fanatics step to the magistracy through the ruin of the ministry, 
i. 99. Fanatic treachery, i. 327. Fanatic zeal against popery 
and superstition, ii. 171. Pretence to the gift of prophecy, 
541, Fanaticism, what it is, iii. 283. Fanaticism and rebellion, the two plagues of Christendom, 392. Fanatics and 
papists not so opposite as they pretend, iv. 216-218.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p290">Fancy, its worst and its true sense, iii. 14, 15.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p291">Fast, enjoined by the church rubric to prepare us for a festival, 
ii. 102. Fasting, the diet of angels, and one of the wings of 
prayer, 102, 103.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p292">Favours (according to worldly policy) are to be done only to the 
rich or potent, or to enemies, i. 239. Favourites, what danger 
they are in, iii. 63.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p293">Fear, how altered from what it was in the state of innocence, i. 
47. Hopes and fears govern all things, iii. 157. Innate fears 
not to be conquered, 101. Fear of God, the whole business of 
religion, 141.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p294">Fifth-monarchy’s sovereignty founded upon saintship, i. 34.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p295">Flattery feeding the mind of a fool in power, ii. 124-128, 135.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p296">Folly; in scripture, wickedness is called folly; piety, wisdom, iii. 47.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p297">Foolishness of worldly wisdom, i. 230-256.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p298">Forecast, prudent forecast is not covetousness, iii. 294.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p299">Forms are not irreconcileable to the power of godliness, iii. 487.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p300">Fox (George) an illiterate cobler, first beginner and head of the 
Quakers, iv. 185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p301">Frankness of dealing, used by the ablest men, i. 249.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p302">Freedom of the will much impaired by original sin, ii. 72, 73.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p303">Friendship, the crown of all temporal enjoyments, yet subject to 
change, i. 22, 217, 221. Disregarded by the worldly politician, 
i. 239. Not to be made with an ungrateful man, 310. 
Poisoned by falsehood, 332, 339. Christ’s friendship to his 
disciples, 378-404. The privileges of friendship, ii. 385-400.</p>

<pb n="562" id="iv-Page_562" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p304">Galatia, the church of Galatia (even when newly planted) in a 
corrupt and degenerate condition, iv. 162-164.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p305">Galatine, what he affirms of the Talmudists, iii. 206.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p306">Gassendus understood well Epicurus’s notions, ii. 115.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p307">Gelasius, what he saith of the Pelagians, ii. 256.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p308">Gideon’s fleece, i. 304. iv. 117. His great deserts ill requited by 
the Israelites, i. 288-291.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p309">Gift; things required in passing a thing away to another by a 
deed of gift, i. 188-193.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p310">Gifts conferred upon the apostles, ii. 518-546. called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p310.1">χαρίσματα</span>, 
520. either ordinary, 520-522. or extraordinary, 522, 523. 
Of tongues, of healing, of prophecy, ib. Diversity of gifts imports variety, excludes contrariety, 528-537.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p311">Gifted brethren, persons pretending to the Spirit, ii. 541. Fanatical pretensions to the gifts of prophecy, and discerning of 
spirits, 541, 542.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p312">Gloucester, a lawyer’s advice to bind the duke of Gloucester to a 
trade; and this lawyer was made a judge under Charles II. 
iii. 308, 309.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p313">Glory; what it is, iii. 72. To glory in sin, what it is, 87.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p314">Gnostics; a word mistaken by some, ii. 57.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p315">God, the fountain of honour, i. 144. <i>In Deo sunt jura omnia</i>, i. 
187. There is no new immanent act in God, i. 207. The 
proof of a God or first-being, 351, 352, 358. God, a God of 
order, 423. Creator of the world, ii. 60. to be worshipped, 
61. The worker of all our good inclinations and actions, 252. 
God is a pure act, a perpetual, incessant motion, 328. The absolute monarch of the world, 547. His ways and actings above 
all created intellectuals, iv. 3. His dealing with the first and 
latter ages of the church, 60. In how many respects God is 
capable of being honoured or dishonoured by us, 490-493. 
God may order what he does not approve, i. 85. His intimacies with the faithful under the law and under the gospel, 
392-396. God makes use of the several tempers and constitutions of men to serve his church, ii. 530-535. How he is 
said to send men delusions, iii. 225-285. God and the 
world, rivals for men’s affections, 362.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p316">God’s divine nature, ii. 379, 382. and way of subsisting, iii. 202. 
Its absoluteness and simplicity, iv. 324.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p317">——image in man; wherein it consists, i. 33, 34.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p318">——actings; the first reason and impulsive cause of them is within himself, iv. 324.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p319">——decrees, from all eternity, ii. 508.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p320">——promises and immutability, ii. 509.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p321">——word, or the scripture, contains a body of religion, and a system of the best rhetoric, iii. 21.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p322">——judgments, of several sorts, and for several ends, iii. 259.</p>

<pb n="563" id="iv-Page_563" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p323">God’s language, when the work of the six days was transacted in 
so many words, i. 435, 436.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p324">——perfections, i. 417. ii. 245.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p325">——attributes, i. 15, 16. ii. 398.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p326">——providence, its admirable extent, i. 201.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p327">——presence, and its extraordinary manifestations, i. 178.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p328">——omnipresence, i. 204.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p329">——omniscience and prescience, i. 204, 205. ii. 406.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p330">——omnipotence, i. 205.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p331">——mercy, i. 355.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p332">——justice, ii. 511.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p333">——wisdom and power, ii. 378 381.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p334">——worship, not (like him) invisible, ii. 329.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p335">Godliness; the power of it not irreconcileable to forms, iii. 487. 
What godliness is, iv. 293.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p336">Godly, who they are, iv. 298.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p337">God the Son; Christ’s divinity, ii. 410-417. iv. 328. Preexistence, ii. 442. Person, ii. 440. Infinite knowledge and goodness, iii. 291.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p338">Christ’s humanity, ii. 417. Lineal descent and pedigree, 417-428. Coming to his own, and condescension, 439 446, 
462-464. Natural cognation to the Jews, 463. Hypostatical union, 505. Photinus and Socinus’s opinion of the 
nature of Christ, 442. Christ, the true Messiah, 417. His 
office of mediator, 490. His intercession, iv. 328, 331. He is 
called the mighty counsellor, i. 397. His priesthood, ii. 514. 
iv. 330. He is lord of the universe, yet depressed to the lowest 
poverty, iii. 292. The son of David; the carpenter’s son, i. 
109. His being tempted, and touched with the feeling of our 
infirmities, iv. 330. His behaviour upon earth, ii. 462, 463. 
The value of his merits, iv. 328. His sufferings, ii. 468-495. 
iii. 74. His miraculous works, iii. 503. Doctrine, i. 146-152. 
iii. 278. Arguments, i. 152-154. Authority of speech, iii. 
291. Prayers, i. 453. iv. 328. Friendship and love, i. 378 
404. ii. 319, 451. Peace, iii. 370. Kingdoms, two, providential and mediatorial, 489. Methods of drawing men to their 
duty, by hope of rewards and fear of punishments, 140. 
Christ’s disciples, a little itinerant academy, 4.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p339">——descent into hell, ii. 501-503.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p340">——resurrection, ii. 496-517. iii. 496-530. His appearing among his disciples while the doors were shut, 514.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p341">——ascension and promise, iv. 159.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p342">Christianity; its duties, ii. 106, 107. Mysteriousness, 378-409. Doctrine shining and burning, iii. 239. Aspect, ii. 331. 
A Christian, a public blessing, ib. Of thirty parts of the world, 
five only Christians, i. 325.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p343">God the Holy Ghost; his deity, ii. 537. Personal subsistence, 
ib. Gifts, 520-536.</p>

<pb n="564" id="iv-Page_564" />

<p class="index1" id="iv-p344">Gospel; its propagation, i. 56. Its revelation a great and 
peculiar mercy, ii. 75. Its parabolical description, 80. It adds no 
new precept to the moral law, iii. 295. It contains all the 
treasures of divine wisdom, ii. 380. Its triumph over all the 
wisdom and philosophy of this world, 395. It is full of mysteries, 403. How it is disparaged by ill preachers, iii. 32-42. 
What preparations are required to a gospel-scribe, 10-41. 
The gospel does not change Or destroy the natural way of 
the soul’s acting, iii. 126. The spirit required under the gospel, 
and that under or before the Mosaic dispensation, 145. The 
gospel to be received not upon the evidence of demonstration, 
but by the rational assent of faith, i. 126.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p345">A book called <i>the naked gospel</i>, iv. 118.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p346">Gold, diamonds, and the most precious metals buried in the earth, ii. 398.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p347">Good; the nature of good, ii. 112-121. How it operates upon 
the mind of man, 121. Its property to be communicative, 
330. Chief good, iii. 349, 350.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p348">Goodwin (John), his pagans debt and dowry, iii. 249.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p349">Government; its business to procure obedience, and keep off 
disobedience, i. 92. Government and religion, the two things by 
which God supports the societies of mankind, ii. 567. The necessary dependence of its principles upon religion, i. 92-103. 
Church government and civil government depending one upon 
another, i. 117-119. What is contained in the nature of government, i. 129-133. The ill influence that contempt has 
upon government, 134-137. Causes why church-governors 
are despised, groundless, 137-140. and just ones, 140-144. 
The want of kingly government among the Israelites, iii. 415, 
416. The mischievous influence of the misapplication of names 
upon the civil government, iv. 236-264.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p350">Grace; state of grace, i. 7. Free grace, ii. 147. iii. 485. Pre 
venting grace, ii. 152. Subsequent grace, iv. 311.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p351">Grammar; all legal, free grammar-schools are to be countenanced, 
iii. 411.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p352">A grammarian’s answer to his prince, who disputed with him 
upon a grammatical point, iii. 287.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p353">Gratitude, what it is, i. 292-299. Upon it are founded the 
greatest and most sacred ties of duty, i. 295. The worldly politician has no sense of gratitude, i. 239. Our obligation of 
gratitude to God, iv. 545.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p354">Greatness of place, a splendid servitude, i. 22. Men hold their 
greatness rarely, their baseness always, for term of life, ii. 136. 
Greatness and prosperity, a curse, iii. 59. The greatness of a 
sinner an encouragement to sin, 80.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p355">Greeks ten years siege before Troy, ii. 342.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p356">Greyhounds; the thinness of their jaws allays not the ravening 
fury of their appetite, iv. 274.</p>

<pb n="565" id="iv-Page_565" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p357">Grotius’s exposition of the 53d of Isaiah, ii. 473.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p358">Guilt, always accompanied with meanness and poor-spiritedness, 
ii. 14.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p359">Habit may continue, when a man is no longer able to act, ii. 
46. Habits are neither inconsistent with, nor destroyed by 
every contrary act, 190. Habit of holiness, 327.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p360">Habitual preparation to the communion, ii. 90-93.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p361">Haman’s greatness, i. 247. and fall, 255. His concern at Mordecai’s refusing to cringe to him, iii. 337, 338.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p362">Hannibal’s diversion into Campania, i. 210, 211.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p363">Happiness of heaven, ii. 400. It consists not in any earthly 
abundance, iii. 341. Happiness in this life, no distinguishing 
token of God’s love, iv. 9.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p364">Harrison, a chief actor in king Charles’s murder, ii. 137.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p365">Hasty births, seldom long-lived, but never strong, iii. 44.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p366">Hatred, what it was in the state of innocence, i. 44. A liar 
exposed to hatred, 337-342.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p367">Health; comforts under want of it, ii. 158, 159. Health recovere4 by strange casualties, i. 218. Religion conduceth to 
health, 369. Health, a great happiness without any other 
riches, iii. 340, 341.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p368">Heart, signifies the will, i. 264. It compendiously denotes all 
the powers and faculties of the soul, iii. 353. The weakness 
and treachery of the heart, iv. 454-486. Hard-heartedness, 
an attendant of ingratitude, i. 307.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p369">Heathens; whether they had knowledge enough to save them, i. 
162. Nineteen parts of the world perfectly heathens, 325. 
The heathens <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p369.1">coena pura</span></i>, ii. 86. The heathen world consigned 
over to a perpetual slavery to the Devil’s deceits, iii. 252.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p370">Heaven; what is signified by the kingdom of heaven, iii. 7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p371">Hector, dragged by the belt which Ajax had given him, i. 254.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p372">Hell, emphatically described by the Apocalypse, i. 342. What 
the word hell, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p372.1">ἅδης</span>, signifies, ii. 501, 502.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p373">Henry II. of France killed by a splinter, i. 216. Henry VII. 
of England, his best titles to his kingdom, 555. Henry VIII.’s divorce the occasion of many strange accidents, i. 211.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p374">Heresy, built upon the seeming supposed absurdity of many 
truths, i. 67. Heresy in fundamentals, iii. 271. Heretics have 
many things common with the heathens, 461. <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p374.1">Haereticum devita</span></i>, how those words were expounded, 466.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p375">Herod; a god of the rabble’s and the Devil’s making, iv. 310.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p376">Hezekiah’s success against the vast army of Sennacherib, ii. 564. 
His pride, iii. 58, 59, 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p377">High-places, what is meant by them, i. 90.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p378">Hippocrates’s saying of the cure of the body, iii. 17.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p379">Holy Ghost. See God.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p380">Homer’s heroes assisted by their god, iv. 32.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p381">Honour’s pleasures, how thin they are, i. 21, 22. Sense of honour, 239. iv. 269-273.</p>

<pb n="566" id="iv-Page_566" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p382">Hope, what it was in the state of innocence, i. 46. Hope of a 
reward, iii. 124-156. How hope purifies a man, iv. 518-548.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p383">Hours for divine worship, i. 197.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p384">House of God, who appears in it, is in a more especial manner 
placed in the presence of God, i. 405, 406.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p385">Husse, (John,) cruelly and basely used by the council of Constance, 
i. 326.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p386">Hushai’s counsel to Absalom, iii. 254.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p387">Hypocrisy, what is damnable hypocrisy in the language of scripture, i. 232. Its pretences to the Spirit and tenderness of 
conscience, 257. Hypocritical contrivers of the murder of Charles 
I. 328. The self-adoring hypocrite in the gospel, 335.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p388">Hypostatical Union. See God the Son.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p389">Jacob, met and embraced by Esau, ii. 549. He thought seven 
years service for Rachel but a few days, iii. 354. How he marshalled his family, when he was to meet his brother Esau, 360. 
His supplanting his brother, iv. 128. How he struggled with God, 497.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p390">James I. how he discovered the powder-plot, ii. 552.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p391">Idleness, createth impossibilities, i. 272. Exposeth the soul to the 
Devil, iv. 468.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p392">Idolatry, the sin of the heathens, ii. 54-57.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p393">Jeffrys, (chancellor,) his design of setting up an anniversary feast 
or meeting of Westminster scholars, iii. 377.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p394">Jeroboam’s sin, i. 85-119.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p395">Jesuits, their doctrine concerning the direction of the intention, i.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p396">259-</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p397">Jewish economy brought in with miracles, i. 146. Why the Jews 
rejected Christianity, 147. ii. 452. Six parts of the world are 
Jews and Mahometans, i. 325. The Jews exactness in their 
preparations, ii. 85. Their arrogance in being Abraham’s sons, 
170. How they are called by Christ his own, 445. Their condition, national and ecclesiastical, at Christ’s coming, 448, 449. 
God’s complaint against them, iv. 84-92. Their sins, 93-97. The Israelites dealing towards Gideon, i. 288-315. Their 
fornication with the daughters of Moab, iii. 59. The judgments 
of God upon them, 92, 93. The Israelites spoiling the Egyptians, 
iv. 67, 68. Their ingratitude and idolatry in changing the Deity 
for a golden calf, 362.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p398">Ignorance, a cause of contempt in a ruler, i. 140. How far ignorance is voluntary and culpable, ii. 177. A religious fear 
grounded upon ignorance, 356-360. The constant practice 
of religious cheats, to keep people in ignorance, 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p399">Illuminati, what they were, i. 235.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p400">Image of God in man, what it is, i. 33. Image worship, ii. 74, 75.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p401">Immortality of the soul, conjectured by philosophy, proved only 
by religion, i. 93. Immortal seed, ii. 90.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p402">Impartiality necessary in our inquiries into truth, i. 165.</p>

<pb n="567" id="iv-Page_567" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p403">Implicit faith the property of a Roman catholic, ii. 335. a great 
absurdity, 403.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p404">Importunity, the only coaction that the will knows, ii. 341, 342.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p405">Impossible, many things are reckoned such, that indeed are not, 
i. 271.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p406">Imposture, two-thirds of the world owe their misfortunes to it, ii. 
133. Religious impostors, iii. 265.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p407">Impudence in sin, the forerunner of destruction, iii. 68-96.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p408">Inclination, not interest, should move our devotion, i. 199. A 
mere inclination to any thing is not properly a willing of that 
thing, 269.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p409">Indemnity, act of indemnity, iii. 444.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p410">Independent, the prophecy of an independent divine: an independent fast, i. 64, 65.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p411">Indians religion, worshipping the Devil, i. 240.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p412">Indulgence granted to schismatics, a reason for asserting the 
constitution of the church of England, ii. 201. Popish indulgences and pardons, 168. iii. 464.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p413">Inexcusableness of a sinner under natural religion without revelation, ii. 5379.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p414">Infallibility, challenged by the enthusiasts and papists, iii. 479. 
The real privilege of the apostles, iv. 160.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p415">Infirmity. See Sin.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p416">Information, whether after the utmost means of information, a 
man may not remain ignorant of his duty, ii. 177.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p417">Ingratitude, its nature and baseness, i. 300-304. Its principle, 
302-304. Its ill qualities and attendants, 304-310. A description of an ungrateful person, 311.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p418">Injunctions, for composing and ending the disputes about the 
Trinity, ii. 227.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p419">Innocence, happiness of man in the state of innocence, i. 37 39. 
Innocence preferable to repentance, ii. 151, 152. Legal and 
evangelical innocence, 192. The advantage of innocence, 352. 
It enables eloquence to reprove with power, iii. 291.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p420">Innocent, what causes render it just to inflict a punishment upon 
an innocent person instead of another, ii. 491.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p421">Innovators of divine worship, contemners of God, and the most 
pernicious disturbers of the state, i. 101. Innovating spirit 
striking at the constitutions of our church, 346. Innovations 
in religion the most efficacious and plausible way of compassing 
a total abolition of it, 347.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p422">Inspiration, extravagant pretenders to it, iv. 57. Inspired persons, 
always attended with some extraordinary signs and characters, 
62.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p423">Intellectual power or faculty, its principal offices, ii. 262.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p424">Intemperance, a branch of sensuality; how it debauches the conscience, ii. 282-285. and how mischievous a sin it is, iv. 472.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p425">Intention, the plea of a good intention, i. 259. ii. 333.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p426">Interest outweighs truth, i. 70. The civil and ecclesiastical 
interests <pb n="568" id="iv-Page_568" /> are not to be disjoined, 99. Interest deposed, 56-84.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p427">Interrogative way of speech, imports not only a negation, but a manifest impossibility of a thing, ii. 232.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p428">Intimacy of God with the faithful, i. 391-395.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p429">Joash king of Israel, upon what the fate of his kingdom depended, i. 209.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p430">Job, his integrity in spite of calumny, ii. 221, 222. Envy the cause of his misfortunes, iv. 117.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p431">John, (St.) his gospel’s first chapter full of commanding majesty, ii. 438, 439. The 58th verse of the 8th chap, interpreted away by a Dutch critic, ib. The text in the 5th chap. 7th verse of his 
1st Epistle, concerning the Trinity, iii. 194.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p432">Jonas’s anger, ii. 143. His profound sleep under his guilt, iii. 
327.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p433">Joseph’s strange and unparalleled story, full of chances and little 
contingencies, directed to mighty ends, i. 209. His good conscience under the charge of the highest ingratitude and lewdest 
villainy, ii. 222. His being supported under temptation, iv. 
307-309, 343.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p434">Joy. See Passions.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p435">Ireland; its climate impatient of poisonous animals, and its church 
of poisonous opinions, ii. .227, 228.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p436">Irreligion, accounted policy and fashionable, i. 234. The irreligious are not the wisest men, 373.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p437">Isaiah, the evangelist of the Jewish church, ii. 468, 469.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p438">Israelites. See Jews.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p439">Italian cruelty towards Charles I. iii. 434.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p440">Judah, the crown of Judah translated into the line of Nathan, ii. 
422, 423.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p441">Judas swallowing the sop, i. 354. A thief and a hireling, iii. 147, 
301. He was tempted, and fell beyond recovery, iv. 329. His 
critical hour, 392.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p442">Judgment, Christ and his truths are denied by an erroneous, heretical judgment, i. 61. Reason’s judgment overruled by immoderate passion, ii. 143, 144. Error in the judgment, caused by 
ill-disposed affections, iii. 224 286. The wisdom of man is 
an incompetent judge of the ways of God, iv. 2. False ways of 
men’s judging, 1-31.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p443">Judgments of God inflicted by him upon men are of several sorts, 
and intended for several and very different ends, iii. 262.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p444"><i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p444.1">Jus naturale</span></i>, antecedent to all 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p444.2">jus positivum</span></i>, either human or 
divine, ii. 118.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p445">Justice; gratitude, a part or species of justice, i. 293. The nature 
and office of justice, ib. God’s justice, a reason of the impossibility of Christ’s detention under a state of death, ii. 511. 
Divisions of justice into commutative and distributive, 233. 
Justice pictured blind, iii. 120. Justice, miscalled cruelty, iv. 
285.</p>


<pb n="569" id="iv-Page_569" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p446">Justification, ascribed to faith alone, ii. 333.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p447">Self-justiciaries, their arrogant assertion, ii. 333.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p448">Juvenal speaking of a future state, iii. 188.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p449">Juxon’s advice to Charles I. iv. 26.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p450">Kindnesses, why called obligations, i. 296.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p451">Kings seldom shewing themselves, to keep their subjects in awe, 
ii. 392. Providence peculiarly concerned in their salvation and deliverance, 547.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p452">Kingdoms, are at the disposal of God, ii. 558-560.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p453">Kingdom of heaven, what it is, iii. 7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p454">Knave, passes for a name of credit, i. 230. The folly of trusting 
a knave, 337. Knaves pretending, and fools believing, serve the 
Devil’s interest, iii. 494.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p455">Knowledge of the truth concealed and not owned by the heathen 
philosophers, i. 67. The knowledge of angels, ii. 401. Knowledge of languages, a crime among the sectaries, 543. Knowledge and learning not opposite to grace, 545. The generality 
of knowledge required in a clergyman, iii. 17. The divine love 
of knowledge, 355.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p456">Laish, its inhabitants ruined by their sloth, iv. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p457">Labour, it makes many things pass for impossible, i. 271.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p458">Laelius, uncle to Socinus, his posthumous papers, ii. 437.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p459">Laws obligatory to gratitude; of nature, i. 293-296. of God revealed in his word, 296. of men, ib. of the Romans, 297. The 
law of Moses, a true and perfect transcript of the moral law, 
ii. 296. Moses’s law proceeded only upon temporal rewards 
and punishments, 298. What is the obliging power of the law 
to be measured by, ib. Statute-law, the product of the king’s will, iv. 244. The nature and obligation of laws, penalties, and 
rewards, 182-184.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p460">Lazarus’s poverty did not unqualify him for Abraham’s bosom, iii. 
263.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p461">——resurrection more credible than Christ’s, and why, iii. 
505.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p462">Learning restored, by whom, iii. 467. A backward learner, recompenseth sure for sudden, i. 125.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p463">Lead, a metal which bends to every thing, ii. 229.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p464">Length, seldom an excellency in sermons, iii. 1.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p465">Levi’s tribe had neither place nor portion together, like the rest, 
i. 94.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p466">The Levite and his concubine, the occasion of a bloody civil 
war, i. 209. iii. 417. What was the Levites ministry and preparation, 43.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p467">Leviathan’s atheistical doctrine, i. 236. Its infamous author, ii. 115.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p468">Liberty of conscience, a word much abused, i. 80. Liberty and 
property, two tinkling words of the republican cant, iii. 383. 
iv. 256. How it is abused, 256-258.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p469">Life hangs upon a very slender thread, i. 217. What is meant 
by it, when Christ saith that it consists not in abundance, iii. 319, <pb n="570" id="iv-Page_570" /> 320-347. Change of life, or repentance, i. 12. Change of 
life will change the judgment, 168, 169. Laying down life for 
the brethren, ii. 299.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p470">Light of reason, what it is, ii. 179. Light within us, how it be 
comes darkness, 261-292.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p471">Little; more little men in the church to spare, than little things, i. 
345.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p472">Liturgy, the reason of having our liturgy continued, i. 347. Its 
excellency, 457-459. The greatest treasury of rational devotion in the Christian world, 463.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p473">Longinus’s observation upon Moses, i. 435.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p474">Loquacity, no fit ingredient for prayer, i. 440.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p475">Lot’s deliverance, iv. 297.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p476">Love, what it is, and how it acted in the state of innocence, i. 43, 
44. Love of enemies, ii. 293-323. Love of kindred, small; 
of country-men and neighbours, less, 451. Love and reason, 
the soul’s two wings, iii. 365, 366. What is the infallible test 
of love, iii. 361.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p477">Loyalty to the king, and conformity to the church, crimes unpardonable with the faction, i. 274.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p478">Loyola, (Ignatius,) his sect composed of the best wits and ablest 
heads, iii. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p479">Lucullus, great in the field and in the academy, yet by luxury 
survived the use of his reason, iii. 245.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p480">Ludlow’s Memoirs, the republicans new gospel, ii. 544.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p481">Lust, how it darkens man’s conscience, ii. 281.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p482">Luther, falsely and ridiculously abused by the papists, iii. 456. 
The story of his being tempted to make away with himself, 395.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p483">Luxury, grows by prosperity, in. 59. 
Lying; the extent, nature, effects, and punishments of that sin, i. 316 344. How the mind of man can believe a lie, iii. 228.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p484">Macedonius’s heresy, ii. 537. A shoot of the old Arian stock, iii. 461.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p485">Machiavel’s observations upon the reason of the weakness of Italy, i. 99. Upon a people’s general depravation, iii. 89, 388.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p486">Maecenas’s advice to Augustus Caesar, i. 102.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p487">Magistrates; whence proceeds the awe they have upon the people, iv. 
305/</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p488">Mahomet joins the impostor to the tyrant, i. 86. Mahometan 
religion made up of many, partakes much of the Jewish, iii. 209. 
A Mahometan Christian, ii. 228.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p489">Malice and envy of the world, iii. 335. iv. 119.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p490">Malignity of some natures and dispositions, ii. 17. The peculiar malignity of every vice, iii. 244.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p491">Mamertines, their scandalous case, iv. 13.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p492">Man, the sum of the whole creation, i. 32. His irreparable loss 
in Adam, 50. An insolent and impotent creature, ii. 232. 

<pb n="571" id="iv-Page_571" />Poor and proud, 254. His indispensable obligation to pay 
homage to God, 240. His great want and weakness, iii. 
348.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p493">Man naturally affects society and converse, iii. 355. He is 
naturally prone to credulity and superstition in matters of belief, 
and to an opinion of merit in matters of practice, 465.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p494">Mariana, a patron of resistance, iii. 447.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p495">Marius, (C.) his great saying, iv. 271.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p496">Martyrdom, the badge of primitive Christianity, and what it is, 
i. 72. In many cases it is a duty, 273. It is allowable to flee 
from it, 73. 
The noble army of martyrs, iv. 412.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p497">Mary, (Queen,) false to her promise, i. 327.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p498">Masianello, a poor fisherman, i. 213.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p499">Maxims, rules of discourse, and the basis of all philosophy, 
i. 36.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p500">Means; the foolishness of pitching upon means unsuitable to 
one’s end, i. 245.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p501">Meditation, closes the preparatory work of the pious communicant, ii. 106.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p502">Meiosis; a figure, what it is, iii. 298.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p503">Melancthon, a restorer of polite learning, iii. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p504">Memory, nothing more fickle and slippery, i. 220. It is twofold, 
iii. 13. Its parts, i. 220.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p505">Mephibosheth, slandered by Ziba, iv. 117.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p506">Mercy; a reserve of mercy, for the most part, wrapped up in 
every curse, i. 60. In divine mercy we must distinguish between the first impulsive cause of the act, and the proper qualification of the object, iv. 324.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p507">Merit, is a mere nothing, i. 224. It is impossible for man to 
merit of God, ii. 231-260. The popish distinction of merit, 
249. The Romish casuists giving men a share in the saints’ 
merits, 168.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p508">Messiah, was to descend naturally from Solomon, ii. 422. Expected as a temporal prince, ii. 453. The opinions of divers 
about the Messiah, 469, 470.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p509">Metempsychosis taught by Pythagoras, iii. 161,</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p510">Metius Suffetius’s treachery, ii. 555,</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p511">Micah’s complaint, iii. 359.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p512">Milton, the blind adder, iii. 439.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p513">Mind, the excellency of the mind of man, i. 13. It cannot with 
the same force attend two several objects at the same time, 
i. 450. Presence of mind, ii. 555. The activity and method of 
the mind’s acting, iii. 350-352.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p514">Ministers; the nature and extent of their office, their commission and instruction, i. 57. In what cases they are not to se 
cure themselves from persecution, 74. Their discouragement 
in the courts of the law, 81. They are very serviceable to the 
civil magistrate, 100. Their office consistent with temporal 
privileges and advantages, 103, 104. No illiterate person to 
<pb n="572" id="iv-Page_572" /> be admitted to that function, 108. The embasing of them 
tends to the destruction of religion, 111-119. They are not 
to be browbeaten by the magistrate in the management of their 
ministry, 131. Deference and submission due to them, ii. 
401-404. The usual grounds of the contempt cast upon 
them, i. 138. The qualifications required in a minister, iii. 11-32. The general discouragement of ministers from reflecting 
upon the late villainous times, iv. 259. Christian ministry generally exposed to scorn and persecution, 136.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p515">Miracles, what they are, and what is their force, i. 153. iii. 523. 
Papists pretend to the gift of miracles, ii. 526-528. iii. 256. 
A miracle in a large and general sense, and in a restrained and 
proper one, 255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p516">Misery, the eternity and unchangeableness of it in another world, 
iv. 497.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p517">Misrepresentation of words, a fatal imposture, ii. 111-138. iv. 
203-288.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p518">Mistake of a letter’s superscription effected the preservation of a 
kingdom, ii. 557.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p519">Moderation, a word by which the betraying of the church-constitutions is called, iv. 206, 224-230.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p520">Modesty, discovered best by fewness of words, i. 440. Few examples 
of merit and modesty in conjunction, ii. 225.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p521">Monarchy, the excellency of that government, ii. 567-571. 
The reproach of slavery, unjustly cast upon England’s monarchical government, iv. 257.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p522">Monk, the strange temptations of a certain monk, iv. 440, 441.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p523">Moon, spots in the moon, ii. 429.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p524">More (Sir Thomas) his defence of Erasmus against Dorpius, iii. 
470.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p525">Morality of an action, what it is founded in, i. 263.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p526">Mortification’s severe duties, iii. 63. iv. 529.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p527">Moses taken up by Pharaoh’s daughter, a mere accident, i. 214. 
The height and grandeur of his style, 435. What he assigns as 
the proper qualification of a judge, ii. 285. He was the more 
reverenced for wearing a veil, 391. He had a respect to the 
recompence of the reward, iii. 124. He enforced his law by 
rewards most suitable to sense, 132. Preserved innocent and 
untouched in Pharaoh’s court, iv. 308, 344. How he prevailed with God by prayer, 479. The severity of his law, i. 
180, 181.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p528">Observation of Mosaic rites, an occasion of dispute between the 
Jewish and Gentile converts, iv. 162.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p529">Motion, a maxim in philosophy concerning motion, ii. 142.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p530">Motive, more desirable than the action itself, iii. 126.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p531">Murder, self-murder accounted a good and virtuous action, both 
by the Grecians and Romans, ii. 114.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p532">Mysteries of religion, much disputed, i. 61. Mysteries of the 
Egyptians kept secret, ii. 392. Mysteries of Christianity hidden <pb n="573" id="iv-Page_573" />from the wise and prudent, 398. ridiculed, blasphemed, and 
new-modelled, 408. Mystery of God, and of the Father and of 
Christ, iii. 194-223.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p533">Naboth’s vineyard, iii. 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p534">Nadab. See Abihu.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p535">Names, honourable names and appellations given to the worst of men and actions, ii. 40.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p536">Nathanael’s character, i. 335, 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p537">Nature, what is good-nature and ill- nature, i. 302-304.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p538">The characters of good-nature and ill-nature misplaced, iv. 278-281.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p539">Divine nature. See God.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p540">Human nature, its averseness to all acts of virtue, especially 
those of an higher strain, iv. 32. Its weakness since the fall 
repaired by the gospel, 33, 34.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p541">State of nature, i. 7. Nature’s two great helps, art and industry, ii. 132.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p542">Two natures united into one person, and one nature diffused 
into a triple personality, ii. 382.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p543">Nebuchadnezzar’s sacrilege punished, i. 181. God gave him 
majesty, ii. 563. His pride, iii. 59.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p544">Necessity, twofold, ii. 510.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p545">Nero’s poorness of spirit, ii. 198. His character, iii. 532, 533.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p546">New-birth, new man, ii. 90.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p547">Nicanor’s intended sacrilege punished, i. 183.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p548">Nicodemus discoursing with our Saviour, ii. 387.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p549">Nicholas, (Henry,) the father of the familists, iii. 480.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p550">Noah, delivered out of temptation, iv. 297.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p551">Nonconformists, stiff and obstinate, unwilling to submit to the 
orders of the church, ii. 206. Their objections against our 
ceremonies, iv. 168-174.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p552">Notable man, what that word commonly signifies, i. 138.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p553">Novelty, the parent of pleasure, i. 16. Christianity, an entire novelty to the highest discoveries of mere nature, i. 17. 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p554"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p554.1">Νοῦς ἀΐδιος</span> of Plato and Aristotle, and what a paradox they owned about it, ii. 59.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p555">Oath, a new oath preparing for the clergy in order either to have their livings, or to damn their souls, ii. 18.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p556">Obedience to God’s will, rewarded with a further discovery of it, 
i. 161. The obedience of the whole man required by God’s law, 262. It is excited not properly by a persuasion of merit, 
but by an assurance of a reward, ii. 260. Obedience due to a 
spiritual guide, 403. No obedience comparable to that of the 
understanding, iii. 223. Obedience and subjection to the government, to be preached by every minister four times a year at least, 
405. Obedience suspended by some upon a condition, 429. 
Precepts of obedience in the I3th of Romans, 531. The doctrine of passive obedience practised by the primitive heroes of 
the Christian church, i. 273.</p>

<pb n="574" id="iv-Page_574" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p557">Obscurity, the foundation of all inquiry, ii. 397.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p558">Octavius. See Caesar.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p559">Oeconomy of the Jews, and of the Christians, i. 146.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p560">Old age, unable to stand out against an ill practice, ii. 46.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p561">Omnipotence, Omniscience. See God.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p562">Oppressions of men, strong temptations to sin, iv. 428.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p563">Origen’s opinion about the sufferings of the damned, i. 355.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p564">Ottoman the civilian’s Vindiciae contra Tyrannos, iii. 443.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p565">Owen, (John,) dean of Christ Church, his preaching for the suppressing of Westminster school, iii. 412.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p566">Dr. O. knew himself to have the Spirit of God, iv. 47.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p567">Paganism, christened into a new form and name, iii. 463.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p568">Palavicini, (Cardinal,) his gospel, ii. 258.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p569">Palestine, the scene of our Saviour’s life and actions, ii. 446.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p570">Parable of a marriage, ii. 80. Of the ten virgins, 93.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p571">Paradoxes, seeming to attend gospel-truths, i. 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p572">Pardons and indulgences, ii. 168.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p573">Parents, their duty towards their children, iii. 390-395.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p574">Pareus, a pattern of resistance, iii. 443.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p575">Parisian massacre, i. 329.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p576"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p576.1">Παῤῥησία</span>, what that word signifies, ii. 176.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p577">Party, and singularity, a false foundation to build upon, ii. 335. 
What is partiality, i. 165. The odious distinction of court-party 
and country-party, iv. 251, 252.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p578">Passions, where they hare their residence; what the Stoics thought 
of them, i. 42, 43. Love and hatred, 43, 44. Anger, what it was 
in the state of innocence, 45. Joy, ib. Sorrow, 46. Hope, ib. 
Fear, 47. Passion, the drunkenness of the mind, it 144. Passions and affections matched and balanced by one another, iii. 71.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p579">Passive. See Obedience.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p580">Paternal relation, the most honourable, iii. 390.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p581">Paul, (St.) and his church delivered from beasts, i. 28. Being 
reprehended and struck for reviling the high priest, excuses himself, 105. Saul, his persecuting fit, ii. 143. His sermon before 
Felix, iii. 36. He and Silas singing in the prison, 342. What 
judgment the barbarians passed upon him, when the viper 
fattened upon his hand, iv. 13. His advice to Timothy and 
Titus, i. 124. iv. 261. He and Barnabas refuse adoration, 310. 
His being buffeted by a messenger of Satan, 411.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p582">Pedigree of Christ drawn by two of the evangelists, ii. 417, 418. 
The infamous pedigree of Socinus’s heresy, 438.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p583">Pelagianism, what it springs from, and what it is resolvable into, 
ii. 254, 255, 521, Pelagius’s doctrine about repentance, iii. 111. 
Pelagians doctrine about original sin, 386, 387. Pelagianism, 
how introduced, 470.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p584">Penruddock’s death caused by the perfidiousness of U. C. a colonel 
of the army, i. 84.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p585">Persecution, the trial of a man’s conscience, iii. 360. A word <pb n="575" id="iv-Page_575" />whereby to call the execution of the laws in behalf of the church, 
iv. 206, 222-224.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p586">Persons; plurality of Persons in the divine nature proved, and asserted a great mystery, iii. 198.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p587">Peter, (St.) his remarkable speech to our Saviour, ii. 235. He is 
foiled by a sudden weak assault, 340. He fell, but rose again, 
iv. 329. The difference between him and St. Paul about the 
observance of the Mosaic rites, 163, 164. Peter’s unjustifiable 
zeal in drawing his sword for his master, 438.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p588">Peters, (Hugh,) his advice to his master upon the mutinying of the army about St. Alban’s, iv. 222.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p589">Pharaoh’s heart hardened by the lying wonders of the magicians, i. 255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p590">Pharisee, the origination of that name, ii. 336. Pharisees, men of business, iv. 284.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p591">Philistines, worsted by the captivated ark, i. 180. 
Philosophers, charged by St. Paul with not glorifying God as God, 
ii. 59. They generally held the soul to be a spiritual, immaterial 
substance, 279. Their opinion concerning one universal soul 
belonging to the whole species of mankind, iii. 247. What they 
called <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p591.1">summum bonum</span></i>, 349.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p592">Phoebus’s advice to Phaeton, iii. 398.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p593">Photinus bishop of Sirmium, his heresy of our Saviour’s being a 
mere man, ii. 442. Photinianism. how introduced into the 
world, iii. 470.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p594">Physiognomist’s description of Socrates, laughed at by the Athenians, i. 9.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p595">Pious, the most pious men are still the most knowing, i. 171.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p596">Plato’s books contained admirable things, ii. 180. He knew the immortality of the soul, but not the resurrection, iii. 161.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p597">Plea of conscience, the force of it is to be seriously examined, ii. 
202. Such pleas usually accompanied by partiality and hypocrisy. 574, 375.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p598">Pleasure, what it is, i. 3, 6, 8-10. Religion the proper pleasure 
of the mind, 13-27. Pleasures of speculation, 13. 14. of an epicure, of an 
Archimedes, 14, 18, 19. Pleasure taken in other 
men’s sins, ii. 1-52. Pleasure greater upon the forbearance 
than in the commission of sin, 155, 156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p599">Pocock, (Dr.) his character; and his account of Grotius’s exposition of the 53d of Isaiah, ii. 473.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p600">Poland, what brought Socinianism there, ii. 228. 
Policy, its .principles, i. 231-241. What is the essence of a 
politician, 234. iii. 445. His danger, i. 246-256. Ecclesiastical policy the best, 85-119.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p601">Politian, a restorer of polite learning, iii. 467. But an atheist, fearing to read the scripture lest it should spoil his style, 22.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p602">Pope, the silly pretence of burning the pope, iii. 380.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p603">Popery, when it began, iii. 461, 465. How its doctrines grew up, 
462-466. Compared with enthusiasm, 479-484. Its articles, <pb n="576" id="iv-Page_576" /> iv. 206-215. Popish austerities, i. 25, 26. Papists’ absurd practice in picturing God, 49. They place the spiritual above the 
civil state, in power as well as dignity, 100. Their, and fanatic 
treachery, two twins, 327. Their religion an innovation upon 
the Christian church; they are our shrewdest and most designing enemies, ii. 347. Their doctrine of merit, 256. Their 
belief of monstrous contradictions; their claiming the gift of 
miracles, 526. The grandeur of their religion owing to the prudence of some of their popes, 570. They never write against 
the nonconformists, and why, iv. 217.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p604">Postures of reverence due to sacred places, i. 200.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p605">Poverty often the mark of divine mercy’s riches, ii. 160, 161. It 
has made the most famous commanders, statesmen, and 
philosophers, iii. 53. Poverty stepping into power, often in 
tolerable, 300. It renders men ridiculous and contemptible, 
i. 112.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p606">Powder-plot compared with Charles I.’s murder, iii. 443.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p607">Power, without it all government is precarious, i. 131. Arbitrary 
power, slander cast against the monarchy of England, iv. 242-247.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p608">Practice of obedience, the best foundation to build upon, ii. 326-328.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p609">——divides the world into virtuous and vicious, i. 267. How our obligation to practice is enforced, iii. 153.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p610">Prayer, what is required to a pious, acceptable prayer, i. 406-424. 
Praying by a set form, extempore, by the Spirit, 424-433. 
Brevity and prolixity of prayer, 434-462. The excellency of 
our Common Prayer Book, 457-459. Prayers before sermon, 
459. The prayers of the heathens, pharisees, and our nonconformists, 461. What the life and spirit of prayer consists in, 
ii. 101. Prayer’s two wings, 103. A right confidence towards 
God most eminently exerts itself in prayer, 218, 219. No man 
ought peremptorily to pray for any particular state of life, iv. 
374. Prayer a great preservative against temptation, 476-478. 
What qualifications are required to render a prayer prevalent 
and effectual, iv. 478-481. In what cases praying against 
temptation avails not, 482-486. What it is to pray spiritually, according to the 
measures of Christian piety, 510.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p611">Lord’s prayer, a standing form and pattern to pray by, iv. 
450.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p612">Preaching, what Caspar Streso said of the English preaching, i. 115. Preaching the least part of a divine, iii. 17. How preaching works upon men’s minds, 24-29. Two different ways of preaching, which are to be rejected, 32-42.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iv-p613">A pulpit-preacher reviling the hierarchy of the church, iv. 6.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p614">Precepts, no new precepts added to the moral law by the gospel, ii. 295, 296.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p615">Preferments of the world depend upon accidents, i. 222-225.<pb n="577" id="iv-Page_577" />Promise of preferment, the ablest casuist to resolve the cases of 
a scrupulous, oath-sick conscience, iii. 152.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p616">Preeminence; it is natural almost to all men to desire preeminence in any perfection, but especially religious, ii. 337.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p617">Prejudice of education hard to be conquered, i. 157. Prejudice 
disposes the understanding to error, iii. 242.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p618">Preparation required for the worthy participation of the Lord’s supper, ii. 80-107.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p619">Presbyterian faction’s post-dated loyalty, iii. 418.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p620">Presence of mind argues a head and a heart made for great 
things, ii. 555.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p621">Presumption is man’s usual sin in a prosperous estate, i. 225. 
The extravagant presumption of such as pretend to clear up all 
mysteries in religion, ii. 406.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p622">Pretence of religion, nothing so absurd but may under it be obtruded upon the vulgar, i. 89. The absurdity and impiety of 
most pretences to conscience, ii. 198-211.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p623">Prevention of sin, an invaluable mercy, ii. 139-162. iii. 103, 
104. iv. 300, 301.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p624">Pride, a constant attendant of ingratitude, i. 305. Pride and indigence usually concur in beggars, ii. 236. A principle of pride 
working in the heart of men ever since our first parent’s fall, 
254. Pride, the Devil’s sin, his ruin and his stratagem, 287. 
It receives improvement by prosperity, iii. 58, 59. It is a vice 
which puts forth betimes, 397.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p625">Priest; what is meant by the consecration of priests, i. 91. The 
government and the priesthood united in the same person, 
95. In the Old Testament the same word signifies priest and 
prince, 104.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p626">Prince; none so absolute but stands in need of his subjects for 
many things, ii. 237. A prince wearing sackcloth under his 
purple, iii. 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p627">Principles; the two great principles by which a religious man 
rules all his actions, i. 349, 350.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p628">Private good, must always stoop to the public, ii. 364.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p629">Privileges peculiar and extraordinary of the late blessed times of 
light and inspiration, ii. 132.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p630">Probability; most of worldly dealings depend only upon it, i. 156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p631">Prodigality, ministers to all sorts of vice, iii. 295. The abuse of 
surnaming the prodigal person, generous or liberal, iv. 285.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p632">Production and possession, the two great originals, from which a 
man deriveth what right he has to the actions of another, 
ii. 240, 241.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p633">Profession; continual pursuit of an honest profession never 
wearieth, i. 20. Professions chosen by men accidentally, with 
out knowing what fortune will attend them in them, 222.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p634">Progress; an infinite progress exploded as absurd and impossible, 
iii. 352.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p635">Projectors, endeavouring to degrade the noble constitution of <pb n="578" id="iv-Page_578" /> our church to the mechanic model of republican, imperfect 
churches abroad, ii. 207.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p636">Promises of God were needless, if the hope of a reward was not lawful, iii. 147.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p637">Property. See Liberty.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p638">Prophecies received their completion in Christ, i. 152. Flattering prophets, ii. 124-128.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p639">Prophecies of Oliver Cromwell’s recovery and long life two days 
before his death, iv. 50. No prophecies or miracles, though 
never so exactly fulfilled, can prove a bad action to be the will 
of God, 51 .</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p640">Proposition sufficiently proved requires our assent, notwithstanding several unanswerable objections, iii. 502, 503.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p641"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p641.1">Προσάββατον</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p641.2">παρασκευὴ</span> of the Jews, ii. 85.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p642">Prosperity discovers what a man is, iii. 49. It improves pride, 
58, 59. and luxury, 59, 60. It inclines men to profaneness 
and neglect of God, 60 62. It indisposeth him to the proper 
means of amendment, 62-65. How a man may use prosperity so as that it may not be destructive, 64-67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p643">Protestant; schismatics abuse that word by calling themselves 
true protestants, iv. 215, 216.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p644">Providence of God managing the most contingent passages of human affairs, i. 202. directing them to great ends, 205-228. 
How it disappoints the designs of the worldly politicians, 245. 
It is peculiarly concerned for the protection and defence of 
kings, ii. 547-575. What sins Providence sets itself in a 
more peculiar manner to detect, iii. 113-115. God’s providential dealing with man cannot be truly comprehended by 
man’s judgment, iv. 4-24.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p645">Public-mindedness makes nations grow great out of little or 
nothing, i. 251. The title of public spirits abused, and given 
to the most mortal enemies of king and people, iv. 251-255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p646">Punishment, the reward of every deviation from duty, ii. 61, 62.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p647">Purchasers of church-lands, for the most part unhappy, i. 184.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p648">Purgatory, invented for the temporal, penal expiation of some 
sins, iii. 464.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p649">Puritan perfectionists, iii. 401. Puritanism deceives the world 
with a demure face, 549. The description of a conforming 
puritan, iv. 192.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p650">Purity, how it is to be attained, iv. 518 548.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p651">Pym, an instrument in bringing king Charles to the block, iii. 418.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p652">Pythagoras, the first who brought the name of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p652.1">σοφὸς</span> to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p652.2">φιλόσοφος</span>, ii. 57. Admirable in his writings, 180. The importance 
and wisdom of his advice, that a man should stand in awe of 
himself, iii. 119. His transmigration of souls, ii. 26. iii. 161.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p653">Quadragesimal fasts fit both body and soul for the festivals of 
Easter, iii. 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p654">Quadrature of the circle has engaged the greatest wits in the 
search after it, iii. 213, 214.</p>

<pb n="579" id="iv-Page_579" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p655">Quakers the liveliest instances of what is described of the Cumaean Sibyl by Virgil, iii. 458. They are the highest form of 
enthusiasts amongst us, 480. George Fox, an illiterate cobbler, 
the first beginner and head of their sect, iv. 185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p656">Quintilian’s saying concerning Seneca’s handling philosophy, iii. 
32.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p657">Rabbins; their absurd doctrines and stories grown much more numerous and fabulous since than before Christ’s time, i. 156. 
The sottish servitude of the Jews in believing them, ii. 167. 
They are noted for inventing and writing unlikely and in 
credible lies, 452. Their opinions upon the 53d of Isaiah, 469, 
470.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p658">Rain, the Devil’s assaults compared to it, ii. 340, 341.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p659">Reading and meditation should close the pious communicant’s preparatory work, ii. 106. Reading, like eating, useless with 
out digestion, 186, 187.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p660">Reason; the use of it does not shew itself till about the seventh 
year, i. 7. It is hard for natural reason to discover a creation 
before it is revealed, or to believe it after, 31. Reason controlled by passion, ii. 143. The voice of reason to be carefully attended, and why, 179. No man ought to prefer his 
particular reason to the united reason of a greater number, iii. 
214. The worst of slaveries is that of the reason, 265. Reason and love the soul’s two wings, 365, 366. Every rational 
agent directs all his actions and desires to some great ultimate 
end, 352.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p661">Rebellion commented out of the 131!) of the Romans, i. 122. 
The youth of the nation should be principled against rebellion, 
278. iii. 392-395. A description of rebellion, 445. The old 
infamous rebellion of forty-one, 379, 493, 537.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p662">Recompence of reward, iii. 124-156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p663">Reconciliation excluded by treachery, i. 339, 340.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p664">Redemption of man carries in it the marks of mercy, acting by 
an unaccountable sovereignty, ii. 447.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p665">Reformation; what the outcries of further reformation signify, 
ii. 203. A word very mischievous both to church and state, 
iv. 220, 223, 231. Rooters and thorough reformers, who 
they are, iii. 19, 20.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p666">Refrigeriums, or intervals and respites of punishment to the 
damned, i. 355.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p667">Regenerate persons have sinned through infirmity and surprise, ii. 
32, 33. The work of regeneration or the new-birth, 387.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p668">Relation between prince and subject, what it essentially involves, 
ii. 547.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p669">Religion, the way to wisdom and pleasure, i. 3-27. The 
necessary dependence of the principles of government upon religion, 
92-96. The advantage of being truly religious, 401. The design of religion is to unite and to put a spiritual cognation 
between souls, ii. 316. Religion’s main business, duty and <pb n="580" id="iv-Page_580" /> obedience, 326-329. How the Holy Ghost in scripture advances religion in our thoughts, iii. 232. The vanity of most 
men’s pretences to religion, 371-373. Pretence of religion 
obtrudes absurdities upon the vulgar, i. 89. Absurdities of the 
heathen’s religion, 51. and of the Turkish, 97. The excellency of the Christian, 51. Its precepts, and their severity, 
iv. 318, 319. Its mysteriousness, ii. 378-409. Innovations 
about religion the most efficacious and plausible way of compassing a total abolition of it, 347.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p670">Reminiscence, a part of memory, what it is, i. 220.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p671">Repentance, what it consists of, i. u, 12. iv. 522-524. Confidence of a future repentance, most ungrounded and irrational, 
i. 356, 357. Repentance, one of those great truths deposited 
by God in the hands of the Gentiles themselves, ii. 61. It is 
not in the sinner’s power, but it is the gift of God, 150. 
It is neither the design nor work of mere nature, 274.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p672">Reprobate sense, to take pleasure in other men’s sins, ii. 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p673">Republican; factors for the republican cause, i. 278.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p674">Republicans hatred to all kings, iii. 156.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p675">Reputation, a thing subject to chance, i. 219. The reputation of 
a religious man, 364. Comfort for the loss of reputation, ii. 159.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p676">Resistance against the dictates of conscience brings a hardness 
and stupefaction upon it, ii. 183. Patrons of resistance against 
princes, iii. 447, 538-549. Its absolute unlawfulness, and 
scandal, 531-555.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p677">Respect, best shewed in brevity of speech, i. 441.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p678">Resurrection; how cross it lies to the common experience of 
mankind, ii. 387. especially that of a body after its total dissolution, iii. 499. A discourse on the general resurrection, 157-193. The resurrection of Christ. See God the Son.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p679">Retribution; a general resurrection, the consequence of a general retribution, iii. 159.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p680">Revelation of the gospel, a great and peculiar mercy, ii. 75. 
The Book of the Revelations much studied, little understood, 
184. Revelation, the highest reason for believing the mysteries of religion, 389, 390. God’s revealed word, an infallible rule, 1 84. We ought to acquiesce in the bare revelation 
of mysteries, iii. 222.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p681">Revenge, the prerogative of God, ii. 141. David prevented in his 
pursuit of it, ib. Revenge miscalled a sense of honour, iv. 
269-273.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p682">Reverence due to sacred places, i. 200. Due not only from children to parents, but from parents to children, iii. 391.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p683">Revolution of Charles II.’s return, i. 173.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p684">Reward, the great motive of action, and inducement to virtue. 
See Recompence.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p685">Rewards of the Mosaic law most suitable and adapted to sense, 
iii. 132. Those of the gospel, though spiritual, yet expressed <pb n="581" id="iv-Page_581" />by such objects as most affected the sense, iii. 132. To proceed 
upon hopes of a reward is the result of a rational nature, 146. 
Those hopes are excluded by some seraphic pretenders to religion, 147-149.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p686">Riches, an unsure way to happiness, as covetousness to riches, 
iii. 287-347.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p687">Righteousness; no man’s righteousness but Christ’s alone can 
be imputed to another, ii. 337.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p688">Roman eagles conquest owing to their swiftness as well as force, 
ii. 339. The Roman triumphs, iv. 123. The modern Roman 
saints, compared with the primitive ones, iii. 532. The morals, 
courage, and valour of the ancient Romans corrupted by their 
pleasures, 55, 56. Roman emperors betook themselves to inferior and ignoble exercises, 350.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p689">Romish church; the chief articles of her faith, iv. 209-213. 
The absurd austerities of the Romish religion, i. 25. The 
teaching part of a Romish bishop easy, 126. The Romish 
clergy’s greatness and lustre, 139. The Romish casuists speak 
peace to men’s consciences, and how, ii. 168. Romish pride in 
assuming the name of Catholics, Catholic Religion, Catholic 
Church, 171.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p690">Royalists; the old church of England royalists the best Christians and the most meritorious subjects, i. 276.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p691">Rye-conspiracy for the assassination of the king and his brother, 
iii. 380.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p692">Saadias Haggaon, (Rabbi,) his exposition of the 53d of Isaiah, 
ii.47o. v</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p693">Sacrifice without a heart, accounted ominous, i. 281. Sacrifices, 
principal parts of religious worship, ii. 62.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p694">Sacrilege, and sacrilegious persons punished, i. 180-186.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p695">Sadducees denied the being of immaterial substances, and the 
immortality of the soul, ii. 449, 450. and all rewards of happiness 
or misery in another world, iii. 146. and the resurrection, 160.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p696">Safety; how far it may be consulted in the time of persecution, i. 
73-76. and by whom, 75.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p697">Saints .of old declared themselves strangers and pilgrims here, 
iii. 364. Privileges of the saints here and hereafter, iv. 518.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p698">Tutelar saints, iii. 463. Invocation of saints rejected by the 
church of England, iv. 212.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p699">Sanctity, none naturally inherent in things themselves, i. 186.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p700">Salvation proceeds upon free gift, damnation upon strict desert, 
ii. 232.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p701">Sampson blinded and made a fool, i. 338. iii. 494. His killing 
himself, iv. 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p702">Samuel’s mantle cast over the Devil, iv. 276.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p703">Sanderson (Bishop) concerning the charge against the ceremonies 
of our church, iv. 168.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p704">Sandys, (Sir Edwin,) his observation in his <i>Europae Speculum</i>, iii. 
19.</p>

<pb n="582" id="iv-Page_582" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p705">Satisfaction; the doctrine of satisfaction, iv. 363, 536-538.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p706">Saving and parsimony determined by due circumstances, both 
allowable and commendable, iii. 307.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p707">Saul’s courage and presence of mind, ii. 554. His flying upon the 
spoil, when he had conquered Amalek, iii. 50. Saul being asleep, 
spared by David, iv. 467.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p708">Schisms and divisions from the church more destructive than 
corruptions in it, iii. 484. Prayers of schismatics full of ramble 
and inconsequence, i. 460-462. Their senseless clamorous 
pretences, ii. 201. The power which they usurp, iii. 490, 491. 
Schismatical deserters called true protestants, iv. 206. 215-220. Schismatics in the churches of Corinth and Galatia, 164. 
Schismatics pretences alleged against our church constitutions, 
168-174. They are by no means to be yielded to, 174-188.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p709">Schools; all legal free grammar-schools ought to be countenanced, 
iii. 411. Westminster-school, famous for an invincible loyalty 
to the king and strict conformity to the church, 411-414. An 
annual solemn meeting of Westminster scholars designed, but 
broken off by the death of Charles II. 377.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p710">Schoolmasters, their duty, iii. 395-400.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p711">Schoolmen’s opinion concerning a single act, ii. 273. They are 
the greatest and most zealous promoters of the papal interest, 
iii. 470. Their saying concerning the fallen angels, iv. 276.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p712">Scotch covenant. See Covenant.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p713">Scotus’s opinion concerning the three faculties of the mind, iii. 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p714">Scribe instructed to the kingdom of God, iii. 1-46.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p715">Scripture texts abused by sectaries, iii. 456. Scriptures secured by 
the papists under the double lock of an unknown language and 
a bad translation, 465.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p716">Sectaries; their pretences to extraordinary gifts, ii. 541. Sects and 
factions grow where there is a failure of the laws and their execution, iv. 99. The vast increase of sects and heresies, a 
consequence of the toleration, 184, 185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p717">Seneca praising poverty in the midst of riches, i. 65. His saying 
of flattery, ii. 126.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p718">Senses, the cinque-ports of the soul, i. 195.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p719">Sensuality darkens and debauches the conscience, ii. 279. Its 
several kinds, 281-285.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p720">Sermons; much time spent by some in hearing, little in practising, 
ii. 347. Christ’s sermons, full of grace and ornament, iii. 4. In 
sermons what things are to be avoided, 32-42.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p721">Service imports duty and subjection: .all created beings servants 
to God. What the name of servants implies, i. 381-385. After 
the full discharge of our duty, we are but unprofitable servants, 
ii. 246.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p722">Church- service. See Church.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p723">Severities; corporal severities used in the church of Rome, iii. 464.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p724">Shame, what it is, and wherein it does consist, iii. 70-76. 
The recovery of it when lost, desperate and impossible, 83. Shamelessness <pb n="583" id="iv-Page_583" />in sin, the certain forerunner of destruction, iii. 68-96. Shame and pain the inseparable effects of sin, 99.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p725">Sheba; the queen of Sheba, her behaviour when she came to see 
king Solomon, i. 112, 113.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p726">Shining; what it proceeds from, ii. 270, 271.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p727">Shishak, king of Egypt, his sacrilege, and his punishment, i. 181.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p728">Sibyls, their strange convulsions at the time of their possession. 
The Cumaean Sibyl described by Virgil, iii. 458.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p729">Sin’s nature is not only to defile, but to infatuate, i. 86. It is 
usually seconded and punished by sin, 86-89. iii. 95, 224, 272, 
275, 276. It leaves a guilt upon the soul, and perpetuates a 
blot upon the name, i. 89. Inveterate sin hinders knowledge, 
170. and makes the conscience insensible and inflexible, iv. 321, 
322. The slavery of sin represented, i. 365-369. Its effects, 
and miserable consequences in this world, ib. The guilt of 
taking pleasure in other men’s sins, ii. i 52. Sin loves company, and why, 15, 16. The lesser the temptation is, the greater 
is the sin, 21. All sins almost of personal commission is the 
abuse of a natural principle of preserving or pleasing oneself, 22. 
What is properly called the very sinfulness of sin, 27. Trans 
migration of sins as well as of souls, 26. Sins of infirmity and of 
presumption, 32. A man may sin when he is dead, 35. Variety 
of ways of alluring men to sin, 36. Encouragers of sin, 39-42. 
Sin grows not weaker with age, 45. It grows from the countenance and practice of superiors, 49-52. Apprehension of danger attends every commission of sin, 70. The absurd excuses of 
a sinner, 70 73. Original sin has diminished, but not totally 
abolished the freedom of the will, 72. The deplorable condition 
of obstinate sinners under the gospel, 77. Prevention of sin, 
an .invaluable mercy, 139-162. iii. 103, 104. To one repenting sinner, a thousand die impenitent, ii. 150, 151. Sins 
against conscience, whence ariseth their transcendent guilt, 
197. Sin, by a mutual production, causes darkness, and is caused 
by it, 271. By what sins the conscience is darkened, 272-292. 
Sinning against a weak conscience is to sin against Christ, 350-377. Shamelessness in sin, the certain forerunner of destruction, iii. 68-96. A sinner past feeling is past grace, 69. 
How shamelessness in sin is produced, 70-88. Sin wears 
away the tenderness of conscience, and by custom becomes familiar, 77-80. Concealment of sin, no security to the sinner, 
97-123. The vanity of a sinner’s confidence of secrecy, 112. 
Man induced to sin, as it bears some resemblance of good, 98, 
99. Shame and pain annexed to sin, 99-101. Sin, the root 
of unbelief and apostasy, 102. Sinners security under a present 
impunity, 106, 107. After-repentance the vain refuge of sinners, 
110-112. Providence sets itself in a more peculiar manner 
to detect some sins, 113. God’s sudden vengeance upon sinners, 
119, 120,. Some sins accounted no sins among some nations 
<pb n="584" id="iv-Page_584" /> and people, 143, 144. Great possessions commonly gotten by 
the commission of great sins, 326-328. Nothing more odious 
and despicable than an old sinner, 385, 386. What is original 
sin, 386. iv. 382. What it is to conceive, bring forth, and finish 
sin, 315, 316. Sins distinguished by some into mortal and venial, 
iii. 464. How great a blemish to religion is a sinful minister, 
iv. 370. Every man is most peculiarly inclined to some sin, 383, 
384. Occasions of sin, 385- 391. The several steps and ways 
by which a man is drawn into sin, 503 515. Extenuation of 
sin, very pernicious, 506. A man converted often from one sin 
to another, 513. Cessation from sin, is no plenary conquest and 
mortification of sin, 514. The power and guilt of sin, and how 
a man may be purified from both, 522-540. Repentance for 
sin, 522-524. Watchfulness against sin, 524, 525. The first 
motions of sin to be opposed, 527-529. Prayer a great preservative against sin, 531-533. Guilt of sin expiated by no 
other satisfaction but that of Christ, 537-540.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p730">Sincerity recommended, i. 255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p731">Singleness of the eye, what it signifies, ii. 271, 272.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p732">Singularity in sin puts it out of fashion, ii. 15. It is too often and 
mischievously taken for sincerity, 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p733">Slander, its perniciousness, ii. 135-138. Slanderer’s mouth, 
how dangerous, iv. 272.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p734">Slavery of the reason the worst of all slaveries, iii. 265.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p735">Sobriety, always joined to watching in our spiritual warfare, iv. 
470-472.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p736">Societies, God’s principal concern in their preservation, i. 208. 
Society built upon trust, 331. Societies set up purposely for the 
reformation of manners, ii. 75.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p737">Socinus; upon what he states the reason of a man’s embracing 
Christianity, i. 166. Denieth God the prescience of future contingents, ii. 407. iii. 471. Denies Christ’s divine and human 
nature too, in his <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p737.1">Lectiones Sacrae</span></i>, ii. 418, 419. False pretender 
to reason, and real subverter of all religion, 437. He begins 
where Photinus had long before left off, 442. His opinion concerning the cause of Christ’s sufferings, 486. He denies both 
the deity and the personal subsistence of the Holy Ghost, 537. 
Opinion of the Socinians concerning the image of God in man, 
what it consisted in, i. 33. Socinianism scandalously countenanced, 346. Its bold impugning the fundamental articles of 
our faith, ii. 226. Blasphemous assertions of Socinus, 417. 
Socinians will admit of nothing mysterious in religion, 383. and 
deny Christ to be properly a priest, or his death to have been a 
propitiatory oblation for sin, ib. Enemies to natural as well as 
revealed religion, iii. 166. Hold with the Arians, and how far, 
195. Deny the plurality of persons in the Godhead, 197. Their 
blasphemous expressions of the Trinity, 213. They allow the 
divine adoration and invocation of Christ, 216. 471. Faustus <pb n="585" id="iv-Page_585" />Socinus’s character and design, 468. His several errors, 473. 
Grotius’s remark upon his pretence to reason, ib. The chief 
corner-stone of Socinus’s doctrine, 473-476.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p738">Sodom’s punishment, iii. 59.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p739">Soldiers of fortune; their desire of advancing themselves, and their danger, iii. 325.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p740">Solomon had the honour to be spoken to by God himself, i. 405.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p741">Sorrow for sin, sweet in its end and consequence, i. 11. What was sorrow in the state of innocence, 46.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p742">Soul of man is of a limited nature in all its workings, and cannot 
supply two distinct faculties at the same time, i. 427. Naturally 
and originally averse to duty, iii. 129.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p743">Soul-searching way, used and cried up, iii. 38.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p744">Spaniards, fond of big, long, rattling names, ii. 123. The Spaniard’s wish to his enemy, iii. 105. The Spanish armada, iv. 216.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p745">Spartan altar, boys disciplined before it, iii. 98.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p746">Speech, brevity the greatest perfection of it, i. 435-439. Preparation required in a preacher, as to significant speech, iii. 21. Properties attending ability of speech, iv. 149-155.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p747">Speculation, entertained with great and new objects in things be 
longing to religion, i. 16.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p748">Spirit of man, of an operative and catching faculty, iii. 35 1. Praying by the Spirit, when begun in England, and by whom, i. 425. 
What a stinting of the Spirit truly is, 424. And what it is to 
pray by the Spirit, 424-431. How the Spirit is said to be in 
men, and how men are led by it, iv. 52-56. The being of 
spirits or immaterial substances, iii. 451-454. Public spirits. 
See Public. A touchstone for the trial of spirits, ii. 541.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p749">Star, its substance, appearance, and operation, ii. 428-436.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p750">State of nature, virtue, grace, i. 6. of innocence, 37, 38.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p751">Statesmen, their hazards, iii. 325.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p752">State-impostors, their misapplying of words and names, iv. 242.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p753">Steel, the northern steel, iii. 426.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p754">Stoics, their opinion concerning the passions, i. 42, 43. ii. 277. 
Concerning a fatality, and a fixed unalterable course of events, 
207. They scoff at the resurrection of the dead, iii. 162.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p755">Strafford, (earl of,) his death signed by Charles I. iv. 25.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p756">Strong men and babes in Christ; what is a strong conscience, ii. 354.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p757">Strong, (William,) how he addressed himself from the pulpit to the leading grandees of the faction, iii. 413.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p758">Subject’s duty towards the prince, ii. 574. Subjection due even to Nero, the worst of men, iii. 534.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p759">Sufferings in the times of rebellion described, i. 274. The comforts 
of philosophy in the midst of sufferings, ii. 481. No suffering, 
though never so grievous, but may be endured without sin, iv. 
448.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p760">Suitableness, not the evidence, of a truth, procureth assent with 
the ordinary and greatest part of the world, i. 166. Suitableness 
between truth and the human understanding, iii. 228.</p>

<pb n="586" id="iv-Page_586" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p761">Sun has many more spectators when under an eclipse, ii. 392. Spots in the face of the sun, 429.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p762"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p762.1">Συντήρησις</span> what that signifies in the schools, ii. 3.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p763">Supererogation, what are called works of supererogation, iii. 464.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p764">Supremacy of the pope, denied by the English reformation, iv. 209.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p765">Suspicion and ignorance, produce weakness of conscience, ii. 354-360.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p766">Sword of the city of London, a testimony of its loyalty to kings, i. 29.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p767">Sylla, (L. Cornelius,) his brave saying, i. 299. Sylla’s bloody proscription, iii. 336.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p768">Sympathy of friendship, i. 390, 391.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p769">Talebearers, their mischief, iv. 287, 288.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p770">Talmud, what it is; Talmudists speak several things of the Trinity very plainly, iii. 208.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p771">Temper of every man’s mind makes him happy or miserable, iii. 343, 344.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p772">Temperance, the nature and excellency of that virtue, iv. 470-474.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p773">Temple, the building God’s temple reserved for Solomon, i. 
176.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p774">Temptation; discourses concerning temptation, iv. 289-486. 
What it is, and how many ways understood, 294- 296. How 
far pious persons are by God delivered out of temptation, 299-317. The several degrees of temptation, 312-315. The 
best method of dealing with a temptation, 319-322. What 
moves God to deliver men out .of temptation, 323-331. 
Whether a regenerate person can be prevailed upon by a temptation, 311-333. Two ways of entering into temptation, 341-343. The tempter’s design in all his temptations; and the 
fatal consequences of a prevailing temptation, 353-370. The 
great mercy of being delivered out of temptation, 370, 371. 
That condition of life best, which is least exposed to it, 372-374. The hour or critical time of temptation, 377-403. and 
of deliverance out of it, 377. And the surest way to carry us 
safe through it, 400. The tempter’s malice, skill, and boldness, 
386, 387. His methods and advantages in tempting, 409, 450-452. 464. Ways by which God delivers out of temptation, 
404-424, 431-433. What are the principal temptations to 
sin, 425-429. Watchfulness and prayer, the greatest preservatives against it, 454-486.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p775">Tender. See Conscience.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p776">Terms and conditions of transacting between God and man, ii. 
231.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p777">Texts; how a man ought to stock his mind with texts of 
scripture suitable to all the heads of duty and practice, ii. 185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p778">Thief; how a person played the thief with some of the author’s discourses, i. 29.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p779">Thievery, good and honest among the Spartans, ii. 114.</p>

<pb n="587" id="iv-Page_587" />


<p class="index1" id="iv-p780">Thomas, (St.) his doubts about Christ’s resurrection stated and 
answered, iii. 500-515.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p781">Tiberius. See Caesar.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p782">Tithes; thanks returned to petitioners for the taking away of 
tithes, i. 82.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p783">Title; an unsound title coloured over through the arts of a greedy 
council, iv. 287, 288.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p784">Titus, bishop of Crete, St. Paul’s advice to him, i. 127.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p785">Toleration. See Indulgence. How far it will warrant men in 
their separation from the church, iv. 180. Sects and heresies 
and popery itself brought in by it, 185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p786">Traditions unwritten, without them the papists hold the scriptures 
imperfect, iii. 465. Tradition equally certain, but not equally 
evident with sight and sense, i. 155.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p787">Transmigration of souls. See Pythagoras.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p788">Transmutation of one body into another, iii. 165, 170.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p789">Transubstantiation, what it is, and how absurd, iii. 184, 210, 462, 
528.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p790">Travellers, some who travel only to see the country and to learn 
fashions, iv. 344.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p791">Treachery of papists, i. 326, 327. Treachery makes an incurable 
wound, 339. The treacherous person is the Devil’s journey 
man, 341.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p792">Treasure of a man, what it is, iii. 352-361.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p793">Triers, Cromwell’s inquisition, ii. 542.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p794">Trimming to be laid aside, iv. 262.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p795">Trinity; the doctrine of the Trinity asserted, and proved not 
contrary to reason, iii. 194-223.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p796">Trust built upon men’s confidence of one another’s honesty, i. 331. 
The folly of trusting one’s own heart, iv. 487-517.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p797">Truth’s badge, a despised nakedness, i. 69. Diligence the great 
harbinger of truth, 163. The truth of the first principles of religion, 351, 352. The great truths for the knowledge of which 
the heathen philosophers were accountable, and how they held 
the truth in unrighteousness, ii. 60-70. Truth dwells low, and 
in a bottom, 398. The most effectual way to confirm our faith 
about the truths of religion, iii. 277, 278. Truth often out 
weighed by interest, i. 70. A great cause of men’s denying the 
truths of Christ is their unprofitableness, 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p798">Tullia, her impiety towards her father, i. 308.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p799">Tullus Hostilius’s stratagem to frustrate the treachery of Metius 
Suffetius, ii. 555.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p800">Turkish government; its firmness, notwithstanding the absurdity 
of that religion, i. 98. iv. 13. How it began to totter, i. 98.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p801">Tyrants, equally false and bloody, i. 328.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p802">Value; it is natural for men to place too high a value both upon 
themselves and their own performances, ii. 235, 236.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p803">Vane, (Sir Henry,) his speech at his execution upon Tower-hill, 
iii. 429.</p>

<pb n="588" id="iv-Page_588" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p804">Variety, useful and ornamental to the church as well as to the 
world, ii. 528-536.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p805">Vengeance; it is the time of God’s vengeance when vice is too 
powerful for the magistrate, iii. 89-91. How God exerts his 
vengeance upon sinners, 119, 120.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p806">Veracity; the immoveable veracity of God’s promise demonstrated in Christ’s coming, ii. 450.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p807">Verulam, (Lord,) his saying, that the wisest men have their weak 
times, ii. 341, 342. His observation concerning diseases arising 
from emptiness, iv. 116.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p808">Vesuvius, some sorts of sins compared with it, iii. 118.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p809">Vice in morals, makes a governor justly despised, i. 141. The 
true ground of atheism and scepticism, 167. Every vicious 
Christian is as guilty as the Jews of rejecting Christ, ii. 464-467. Vices receive improvement from prosperity, iii. 58-62. 
Vice alamode looks virtue out of countenance, and out of heart 
too, 81. Every vice has a peculiar malignity, 244.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p810">Violation of consecrated things. See Sacrilege.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p811">Virtue, beautiful in the eyes even of the most vicious person, i. 
267. It is abated by prosperity, iii. 53. Its being its own 
reward, true only in a limited sense, 125. Its high price and 
esteem is from the difficulty of its practice, 129. What virtues 
are more generally and easily practised than others, 132, 133. 
English virtue invaded by foreign vices, 155. Vice insinuates 
itself by its near resemblance to virtue, 314.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p812">Unbelief of the Jews, and the causes of it, 157-160.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p813">Understanding of man, what it was before the fall, i. 35-40. 
Speculative and practical, 36, 39. How short, diminutive, and 
contracted its light is now become, i. 202. How unable to 
search God’s ways, iv. 4-18.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p814">Ungratefulness. See Ingratitude.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p815">Universities declared useless by colonel U. C. the perfidious cause 
of Penruddock’s death, i. 84. The two universities, the church’s eyes, 347. What ought to be their emulation, 348.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p816">Unprofitable. See Service.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p817">Unregeneracy; a person in that state unable to acquire an habit 
of true grace or holiness, ii. 327.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p818">Volkelius,; what he not obscurely asserts concerning the matter 
of the universe, iii. 215.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p819">Voice; the inward voice of the Spirit, and who pretended to it, 
iv. 41, 45-56, 73-78.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p820">Usury; divines divided in their opinion about the lawfulness or 
unlawfulness of it, i. 70.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p821">Uzzah’s zeal for the preservation of the ark, punished, i. 180. iv. 438.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p822">Walk; the phrase of scripture expresseth the life of man by walking, i. 349.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p823">War; how eagerly men went to the holy war, and why, i. 100. Little casualties produce great and strange effects in war, 211, <pb n="589" id="iv-Page_589" />212. War offers quarter to an enemy, and why, ii. 315, 316. 
The civil war, and the proceedings of forty-one, iii. 418-420. 
Washings of the Jews when they came from markets, or any other such promiscuous resorts, ii. 88.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p824">Watch; the duty of watchfulness in our Christian warfare, recommended as a great defensative against temptation, iv. 454-486.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p825">A certain general finding the watch fast asleep upon the ground, sticks him through to the place, iv. 468.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p826">Water, the violence of its united force described, ii. 340.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p827">Weak. See Conscience.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p828">Wealth; comforts under want of it, ii. 161.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p829">Wedding; the wedding-garment; the parabolical description of 
the sacrament of the Eucharist by the similitude of a wedding-supper, ii. 80-107.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p830">Weeping, the discharge of a big and swelling grief, i. 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p831">Westminster. See School.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p832">Weyer, (John,) one of the greatest monsters of men, i. 426.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p833">Widow’s mite, outweighs the shekels in the balance of the sanctuary, i. 258.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p834">Will; what it was in the state of innocence, and what it is now, 
i. 40-42. Pravity of the will influences the understanding to 
a disbelief of Christianity, 158. Will, the great spring of diligence, 164. How far the will is by God accepted for the 
deed, together with the reason, bounds, and misapplication of 
this rule, 265-286. The miserable condition of a man when 
sin has gotten the possession of his will, ii. 146. The freedom 
of the will variously stated, 257. The will is the .uniting faculty of the soul and its object, iii. 326. A vitiated will disposes the understanding to error, 240-246.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p835">Wind, the Devil’s assaults compared to it, ii. 340, 341.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p836">Wisdom the way to pleasure, i. 3. How necessary it is to a 
prince, ii. 552-554. The foolishness of worldly wisdom, i. 
229-256. Worldly wisdom; see Policy. God’s wisdom in 
a mystery, ii. 378-409. Ridiculed by a sect of men who vote 
themselves the only wits and wise men of the world, 380, 381. 
Wisdom promised by Christ to his apostles, wherein it consisted, iv. 155, 158.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p837">Wishing; the insufficiency of bare wishing, or an imperfect velleity, i. 267.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p838">Wolsey’s demolishing forty religious houses; he and the five men employed by him punished for their sacrilege, i. 184.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p839">Words; paucity of words in prayer, i. 448. It shews discretion, 
440. What is the use of words in prayer, 446. The fatal imposture and force of words, ii. 108-138. iv. 203-288. The 
generality of mankind governed bywords and names, ii. 122-128. especially in matters of good and evil, 128-133. Misapplication of words, with respect to religion, iv. 206-234. 
Civil government, 236-264. Private persons, 268-288. 
</p>
<pb n="590" id="iv-Page_590" />
<p class="index1" id="iv-p840">Works; men’s proneness to exchange faith for good works, ii. 325.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p841">World; God and the world rivals for the affections of mankind, iii. 362. The absurdity of placing one’s heart upon the world, 
364-369. Worldly enjoyments are perishing, and out of our 
power, 367-369. iv. 128, 129.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p842">Worship; hours and places appointed for divine worship, i. 197. 
God prefers the worship paid him in consecrated places, 193-200. We ought to worship God with our substance as well as 
with our spirit, 281. Circumstantials in divine worship, and a 
decency in them absolutely necessary, ii. 204, 205. God will 
not have his worship, like his nature, invisible, 239. Will-worship forbidden in scripture, what it is, 204.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p843">Xantippe, Socrates’ wife, her extreme ill condition, i. 290.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p844">Year sixty, the grand epoch of falsehood as well as debauchery, i. 340.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p845">Youth of a nation ought to be instructed in the principles of loyalty, i. 278. The education of youth, iii. 379-414. A wise and honourable old age, the reward and effect of a sober, virtuous youth, ii. 70.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p846">Zadock, the author of the sect and name of the Sadducees, his saying, iii. 146.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iv-p847">Zimri and Cozbi killed by Phinehas for their impudent lewdness, iii. 92.</p>

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iv" next="v.i" id="v">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
  <h2 id="v.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="v.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p22.1">20:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p34.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p15.3">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#iii.xviii-p56.1">32:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p22.2">33:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p34.1">39:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p37.3">39:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii-p16.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p56.2">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=34#iii.xiv-p35.1">32:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p22.3">22:1-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p15.1">25:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p18.3">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p32.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p32.2">13:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p18.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p19.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p45.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p29.1">18:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p5.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiv-p23.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#iii.xii-p41.1">25:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p30.1">26:7-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiii-p73.1">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p23.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiv-p52.1">12:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#iii.xviii-p36.1">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiv-p62.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p36.2">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#iii.xv-p29.3">22:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p29.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.i-p25.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p25.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#iii.xx-p54.1">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iii.xx-p54.2">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p28.2">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p57.1">27:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iii.xi-p66.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p4.3">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p15.2">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p62.1">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p62.2">24:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#iii.xii-p42.1">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p4.2">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p54.1">38:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=11#iii.xix-p25.1">38:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p23.2">51:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p44.1">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx-p44.2">51:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p17.2">73:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiii-p63.1">73:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p63.2">77:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiii-p63.3">77:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p63.4">77:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p4.4">77:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p18.4">78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=87&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p22.1">87:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=93&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p62.3">93:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p10.1">95:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=99&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiv-p41.1">99:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=122&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p52.1">122:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p4.1">139:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p19.1">147:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p33.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p15.3">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p48.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#iii.xi-p70.1">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p51.1">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#ii.i-p147.5">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p0.5">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p39.1">30:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p45.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p59.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p15.1">9:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv-p40.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv-p43.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ii.i-p28.5">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p0.7">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.i-p40.1">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p51.1">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.i-p39.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p37.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p42.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ii.i-p39.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p38.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p45.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#ii.i-p39.3">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p39.1">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p45.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p1.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p1.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p1.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p2.5">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p1.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p1.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p35.1">28:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p15.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p17.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p15.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p83.1">17:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.xviii-p13.1">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.xix-p44.1">16:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.xii-p51.1">3:23-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p68.1">6:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p45.2">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p17.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p13.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p54.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iii.xv-p2.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p23.3">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p54.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p33.2">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p41.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p62.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=43#iii.xviii-p7.1">24:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#ii.i-p135.5">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iii.xvii-p6.1">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iii.xviii-p0.9">26:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#iii.xv-p54.1">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=35#iii.xv-p12.1">14:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=41#iii.xv-p12.2">14:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=54#iii.xii-p15.4">11:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p18.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p18.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iii.xv-p62.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p59.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p71.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p49.1">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p23.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#ii.i-p55.5">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p0.8">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p23.2">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#iii.xviii-p37.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#iii.xv-p13.2">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iii.xii-p35.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iii.xiii-p28.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p29.2">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#iii.xv-p11.1">22:53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p36.2">3:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p24.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#iv-p239.1">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p19.4">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p19.5">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p30.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#iii.xiii-p26.1">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p43.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p3.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#iii.xv-p17.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p3.5">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiii-p27.2">17:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p17.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p49.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#iii.vi-p16.4">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p16.5">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p14.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p56.4">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.xii-p56.5">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p16.7">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p16.8">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iii.xii-p56.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iii.xii-p56.2">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p54.4">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p17.2">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p17.3">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p48.3">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p17.6">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p17.7">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p16.6">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p46.1">20:18-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#iii.vi-p46.2">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p48.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p17.4">26:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p42.1">26:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p19.1">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p19.2">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p19.3">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p17.8">28:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p28.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p76.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.xii-p64.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.xii-p64.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p3.3">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p14.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#ii.i-p8.5">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p0.4">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p0.9">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p0.5">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p0.10">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p3.4">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xviii-p54.3">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#iii.i-p35.2">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iii.i-p35.3">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.i-p35.4">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#ii.i-p0.9">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii.i-p1.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p35.2">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p53.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p42.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p36.1">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p14.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p48.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p67.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#ii.i-p114.5">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p0.9">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p0.9">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p15.4">13:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p17.5">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p37.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p5.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p46.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p15.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p15.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p34.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p15.3">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p35.1">13:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p4.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.i-p62.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p49.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p1.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p4.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p74.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.xx-p35.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p30.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p30.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.xx-p61.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p61.2">6:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p10.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.xviii-p28.1">6:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p40.1">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p15.2">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p37.2">5:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xviii-p3.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p35.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p62.1">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xi-p38.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p66.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi-p16.9">4:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p48.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p62.2">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p6.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p6.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p31.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p54.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p40.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.xiii-p31.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#iii.xvii-p37.1">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#iii.xvii-p37.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvii-p37.3">11:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xii-p15.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p15.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p59.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.xii-p59.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p42.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p0.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p15.1">4:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p19.1">2:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p37.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.xi-p64.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p37.4">5:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.xii-p18.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xii-p18.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii.i-p77.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p0.9">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p0.9">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p0.9">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xx-p54.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xx-p2.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.i-p157.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p24.5">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p24.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii-p24.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p37.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p24.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p24.6">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p36.1">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p0.5">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p54.5">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.i-p95.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p33.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xv-p0.9">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p60.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.xiii-p83.1">3:26</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="v.i" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">
  <h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="v.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#ii.i-p147.3">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p0.1">28:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ii.i-p28.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p0.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p0.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p0.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p0.1">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#ii.i-p135.3">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iii.xviii-p0.1">26:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#ii.i-p55.3">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p0.1">21:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#ii.i-p8.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p0.10">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p0.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#ii.i-p0.7">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii.i-p0.6">11:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#ii.i-p114.3">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p0.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p0.1">10:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.i-p62.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p0.1">2:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p42.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p0.1">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii.i-p77.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p0.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiii-p0.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p0.1">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.i-p157.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p0.1">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.i-p95.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xv-p0.1">3:10</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">
  <h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="v.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="v.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀμετρία τῆς ἀνθολκῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θάνατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p65.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐξελκόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p60.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὕπαγε Σατανᾶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δυνατὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p236.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Νοῦς ἀΐδιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p554.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Παῤῥησία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p576.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Προσάββατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p641.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Συντήρησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p762.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντειπεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποθέωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p56.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅδης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p372.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δελεαζόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔλεγχος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p16.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλέγχειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιχαιρεκακία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶτα δὲ ἡ ἐπιθυμία συλλαβοῦσα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p62.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱερὰ γράμματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p68.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρασκευὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p641.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πειρασμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σοφὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p652.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συλλαμβάνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελεῖν ἁμαρτίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p65.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φιλόσοφος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p652.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χαρίσματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p310.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">
  <h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="v.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> flagellum Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Coena pura: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p149.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cur bonis male et : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p254.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Euge, bone serve!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gloria Patri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Haereticum devita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p374.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Invident: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Istud quaero, quod invenire nolo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jus naturale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p444.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lectiones Sacrae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p737.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Me quidem ex animi mei sententia laedere nulla oratio potest; quippe vera, necesse est, bene praedicet, falsam vita moresque mei superant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non putavi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Peccavi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Praestat eloqui, modo cum prudentia, quam sine eloquio acutissime cogitare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p52.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Suae demptum laudi existimans, quicquid cessisset alienae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Verum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p254.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Video meliora proboque, deteriora sequor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vixque tenet lacrymas, quia nil lacrymabile cernit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a bene conjunctis ad male divisa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a fortiore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>arcana imperii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>bona fide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>caput mortuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>coena pura: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p369.1">1</a></li>
 <li>confirmati in summa malicia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dare operam, ut cum ratione insanias.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex tempore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p54.3">1</a></li>
 <li>extra cathedram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p29.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fluctus decumanus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>fomes peccati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia vorticordi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p36.4">1</a></li>
 <li>hoc agere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>imperii et justitiae ludibria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in cathedra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipso facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jure divino: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p16.4">1</a></li>
 <li>jus positivum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p444.2">1</a></li>
 <li>jus zelotarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>lex regia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>magna charta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>magnalia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p36.3">1</a></li>
 <li>majore ad minus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitate medii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitate praecepti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>nemine contradicente: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>opus operatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pluribus impar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>populo dat jura volenti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>proximus ardet Ucalegon: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>puteus inexhaustus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p33.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quietus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>rectus in curia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sapere et fari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>somno vinoque sepultos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>stylo imperatorio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sub forma pauperis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>summum bonum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p591.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tabula post naufragium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p3.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="v.iv" next="toc" id="v.v">
  <h2 id="v.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="v.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_1ll">1ll</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_580">580</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_581">581</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_582">582</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_583">583</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_584">584</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_585">585</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_586">586</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_587">587</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_588">588</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_589">589</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_590">590</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>





	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
